i-ci i^^i jzini jjiin
<ril30NV-soi^ "%3AINiHl^ y0AHVH8ll-# y0AHVH8IR>
^HIRRARYQ^
^UIBRARY^
%OJ!1VO-J0>
^•OF-CAllFOMfe,
5? * / — >v *?
%)3I1V;H0^
^OFCAL!F(%,
yCAav«an-^ ^AavaaiH^
^EliNIVERS/^ N>;lOSANCElfj
' "m
<Til]'jNV-S0^s
\\tf WIVERS//,
'/-
vNlDSASCElt
\\\[ I'NIVERV/, .vlOS-ANGElfr
i V
x\\UIBRARYQa aX\U!BRARY<:
^uoNv-sm^ "fysajAinn-Jw^ ^ojiwd-jo^ %uitv>jc
\\\E UNIVERS/a
oslOSANGFl£j>
'^/otaimv
^OFCAllFO/fr
^.OF-CALIFO*
^amii^ ^OAavaan-i
s*UIBRARY0/
*\\UIRRARY^
\\\EUNIVER% ^lOSANCElf,
<TJ1»S0V^ "%f3AlN(13H
jclOS-AVGEU
aWE-UNIVERJ/a *vlOS-AVGEU
IZ5C
I o
>-\§ %VJ\V$ %J\\\
^L\INil3\\V
^Aavaaii-^ ^Aavaan^
MRY^ N\\UIBRARY0/
^
^OJIIVJ-JO
\\\U!NI\TOa vvlOSANCUfj.
^3
fy»)3AlNfl]\W
-a^FCAUF(%
A\\E UNIVER%_ ^lOSAMElfj^
mv^ 'Jo\mw$> <rjuDNY-soi^ %ai\iNa]\w
^v
v ,
OvlOSASTilfx
*\\UIBRARYtf/ *\\U1BRARY0/
^1] AIN,1 ]\WN ^OdlWO-JO^ ^OJiTVJ-JO'^
ex
o
vVinSASTilf,;
'%^AlNa-3\W
OF-CALIF(% ^OFCALIFO/?^
y0ANvnain^ ^waaii^
>-
v^
^\UIBRARY0/
^'<!/0JllVJJO>
\\tfl'NIVER% ^vlOS-ANCflfj)
'%tiAINiH\W
UIFOfc^ ^OF-CAllFO/i^
\\U -I'NIYEW/A
S)i l\£)i ik=£l
^vlOYANCFlfj>
^>
Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2007 with funding from
Microsoft Corporation
http://www.archive.org/details/classicalforeignOOkingiala
CLASSICAL AND FOREIGN
QUOTATIONS.
4- J
CLASSICAL AND FOREIGN QUOTATIONS
LAW TERMS AND MAXIMS, PROVERBS, MOTTOES,
PHRASES, AND EXPRESSIONS
FRENCH, GERMAN, GREEK, ITALIAN, LATIN,
SPANISH, AND PORTUGUESE.
translations, ftefrrcnces, (Eiplanatorg #otcs, ant) Inoexcs.
BY
WM. FRANCIS HENRY KING, M.A., Ch. Ch., Oxford.
NEW AND REVISED EDITION.
"A Quotation without a reference is like a geological specimen of unknown locality.
—Prof. Skrat, Notes and Queries, 6th Series, vol. ix., p. 499.
" . . . . l'exactitude de citer. C* est un talent plus rare que Ton ne pense."
— Batlk, Diet., art. Sanchez, Rernarques.
LONDON
WHTTAKER <fe SONS,
12 WARWICK LANE, PATERNOSTER ROW.
MDCCCLXXXIX.
PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION.
The chief difference in this Edition, as compared with its
predecessor, is the correction of false quotation, faulty accents,
faulty references, and mistranslations. The whole book has in
this way been submitted to a thorough revision from beginning
to end, so that I should hope that the errata still remaining are
exceedingly few. Besides corrections of this kind, the Indexes
have been entirely rewritten and enlarged, and, as regards the
Subject Index, put into more literary shape. In the original
Subject Index, sayings of a cognate kind were grouped under
some proverb-heading which seemed to express their general
tendency ; but as this was considered somewhat cumbersome and
unscientific, a more precise method has been substituted, by which
the quotations are, as a rule, referred to under a single word
more or less representing their drift and meaning. Thus,
Circumlocution is given instead of Beat about the bush ; Many a
slip Hwixt cup, etc., is now found under Uncertainty ; and the
sayings expressive of Call a spade a spade are more concisely
indexed under Truth. So much of our knowledge is, however,
contained in proverb-shape, and the point of a saying so generally
summed up in our minds in its customary proverbial expression,
that I still doubt whether the new method will prove more
il FREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION.
practically useful in the way of reference than the old. Its
greater precision and conciseness must be its chief recommenda-
tion. A lai*ge number of new Index words have been added, and
a further improvement made by printing names of Peers, Places,
Institutions, etc., in italic.
The Quotation Index has also been considerably enlarged, to
the extent of giving not only detached portions of' quotations,
but even misquotations, and imperfectly remembered fragments
of celebrated passages. For example, the Ron ignara mali of
Virgil will be found indexed under the incorrect Haud ignara
mali; and the Hoc volo, sic jubeo of Juvenal is referred to under
the Sic volo, sic jubeo as frequently quoted. In such cases of
this kind as appeared in the former edition, some critics were
remarkably severe upon the book, charging it with fatuity and
perverseness, not to speak of other accusations. But the reason
is obvious enough. One has to consider not only the man of
exact memory, but the man whose memory is the reverse of exact.
The former will find the quotation at once in its regular shape ;
the latter, after finding in the Index the incorrect form in which
he has commonly heard the line cited.
The total of quotations of all kinds contained in the volume is,
it should be premised, greatly in excess of the apparent number
(5362), and amounts altogether to nearly six thousand two
hundred citations of one kind or another, exclusive of quotations
from English authors. Thirty passages, for example, are given
under number 3114, and twenty-six under 506.
In the work of revision I have been much helped by the friends
and correspondents who have kindly responded to my appeal for-
corrections. Amongst these are Mr II. E. Goldschmidt, Blairlodge,
PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. Ill
Diisselclorf, Germany; Mr A. W. Hutton, Librarian of the National
Liberal Club ; Mr M. Brisbane, Surgeon, of St Arnaud, Victoria,
Australia; Mr S. B. Merriman, Mr W. F Shaw, Mr R. M.
King, Mr W. E. King, Mrs H. V. Bacon, Madame Gaffhey, Miss
S. Benett, and Miss Sybil B. Smith, to all of whom I desire to
express my most sincere thanks.
F. K.
TVhitmntide 1889.
INTRODUCTION.
As this is a book of quotations, I may be allowed to begin at
once by citing a remark of Professor Skeat, which seems
peculiarly pertinent to the matter in hand. He says {Notes and
Queries, 6th ser., vol. ix., p. 499), "I protest, for about the
hundredth time, against the slipshod method of quoting a mere
author's name, without any indication of the woi'k of that author
in which the alleged quotation may be found. Let us have
accurate quotations and exact refei'ences, wherever such are to be
found. A quotation without a reference is like a geological
specimen of unknown locality."
An admirable sentiment, which every one who has to do with
quotations will readily applaud, and which may serve here to
express the scope and character of the following compilation in
its main features. My aim has been (1 .) to give the quotations in
their original form ; (2.) to add, wherever possible, an accurate
reference to the author and work from which the quotation is
taken.
That the attempt has proved far from being universally suc-
cessful will be apparent, even upon a cursory examination of
the volume. After deducting mottoes, proverbs, and such like,
as have no special parentage, there remains a large number of
quotations which are inserted without reference,1 either from want
of time to consult the originals in every case, or through inability
to discover the proper source. In many instances, also, I have
been obliged to rely on second-hand authorities, so that it is likely
errors, both in text and authorship, may be discovered. When,
however, the number of quotations included in the work is taken
into account (many of them having never before appeared in any
collection of the kind), it will not be a matter of surprise that
some failure in this respect should have attended the endeavour ;
the endeavour being, after all, the thing that I lay claim to rather
1 In all such cases a ? will be found following the quotation, inviting the reader
to supply the desired information. See " Correction of Inaccuracies," p. viii.
b
VI INTRODUCTION.
than the results. But as regards the majority of the quotations,
the original has been consulted, the words verified, and author,
work, and passage noted and particularised.
Natural and essential as one would imagine such details to be
to any collection of quotations, it does not appear to have entered
into the plan of any previous compilers,1 so that the idea has
almost the merit of originality. Taking the various works of the
kind that have appeared since Mr Macdonnel's Dictionary of
1796, I have not found any editor deigning to furnish his book
with these necessary particulars, which assuredly constitute its
chief value as an authoritative book of reference. Each compiler
follows in the track of his predecessors in the field, and, for*- the
most part, becomes only the too faithful copyist of his predeces-
sors' inaccuracies.
As a result, we have a work which cannot be relied on. Two
chief uncertainties, at least, will attach themselves to careless
quotings of this description. In the first place, it is doubtful
whether the passage be really the author's to whom it is ascribed;
and next, it is almost even chances that the words given are not
the exact words of the original. Such a sentence may be in
Cicero, but it may also be in Quintilian ; such a line may be
Corneille's, but there is nothing to show that it was not written
by Scudery. And all this, because pains have not been taken to
go to the author and verify the passage. Not that the labour
involved in such an investigation is small, far from it.2 Oh ! the
tediousness of hunting for a quotation from Statius through nine-
teen books of Sylvce, Thebaid, and Achilleid / Or to be sent to
Lucan in search of a line, which, one ought to have known, is not
Lucan, but Lucretius ! One is rewarded in a sort of way, and
perhaps as much by despoiling the alleged author of what is not
his, as by discovering its legitimate parentage.3
But the error of author's name is slight and venial compared
with the more serious fault of altering the words of the text. It
may seem a small matter to substitute putat for Cicero's existimat,
1 This applies, of course, only to English publications. In the Gefliigelte Worte
of George Biichmann, and in Ed. Fournier's L' Esprit des aulres, every pain has
been taken to trace quotations to their original source, and no one can be more
severe than M. Fournier on loose and inaccurate citation. I take this oppor-
tunity to state my indebtedness to both these writers, not only for many new and
valuable quotations, but for quotations racontees, i.e., given with the curious and
amusing particulars which in many instances attach to them.
2 Expertus disces quam gravis iste labor. — Forcellini, Diet. Lat. Pnef.
8 Second rate and post-Augustan authors are by no means to be despised as far
as quotations go. What could be better, e.g., than Statius (Theb. 2, 489), 0 caeca
nocentum consilia ! 0 semper timidum scelus I or the Grave pondus ilium magna
nobilitas premit of Seneca (Troad. 491) •?
INTRODUCTION. Vll
to alter Sallust's priusquam to antequam, or to write Ulir where
Schiller wrote Stunde; but in reality the change is not unim-
portant. Besides the blot of inaccuracy, the passage suffers in a
literary and artistic aspect, and when it is restored to its real
shape it is seen how the right words fit into their right places
like the pieces of a mosaic.
Of other and more deliberate misrepresentations of classic
authors it is hard to speak with patience. When a well-known
line of Juvenal, or a beautiful passage in the Georgics, is " slightly
altered " to suit the taste of the compiler, one is inclined to feel
something more than amusement. Nothing is gained by the
change, neither in the way of beauty, and, still less, in truth, and
this, it must be felt, is the principle that should guide any one
attempting a compilation of the kind — exactness, accuracy, truth.
He is not called upon for any originality, save the original words
of the author he quotes.1 He must give his author's own words,
and give them in their proper order. He must be observant of
number and gender, mood and tense. If the quotation be in the
form of a dependent sentence in the original, so must he leave it,
and not think to exchange infinitive for indicative, or third person
for first, in order to suit the exigencies of his readers, or put the
saying into more quotable and epigrammatic shape. The quota-
tion may not look so sprightly, perhaps, but it has the unique and
priceless quality of being correct.
Besides this, it is desirable that the quotation be accompanied
by its context where it does not run to undue length, and that if
any intermediate portion of it be omitted — a perfectly legitimate
proceeding — the omission be indicated in the usual way. It may
seem unnecessary to add that the author should be quoted in his
own tongue ; but, from the unfamiliarity of the Greek language,
it is not uncommon to have a passage from a Greek writer given
in a Latin rendering, which seems hardly permissible in a book of
original quotation. If Cicero has Latinised some lines of
Euripides, or Ausonius translated the sayings of the Seven
Sages, I conceive it allowable to make use of their versions;
but it is impossible to represent Lucian, Plutarch, or Aristotle
1 In point of fact, accurate quotation is by no means a common attainment even
in the case of the most familiar passages. And the more familiar the passage, the
more commonly is it, in many cases, misquoted. Inaccuracies of this kind are
repeated and become stereotyped. The hackneyed sic volo, sicjubeo does not, for
all its frequency, exist in any known Latin author ; nor does the celebrated Haud
ignara maU, which even Cardinal Newman would substitute for the original words
of Virgil. Ask any one to go on with the well-known Facilis descensus, etc., and it
is ten chances to one (and perhaps much longer odds) that the remainder of the
passage will not be correctly repeated.
Vlll INTRODUCTION.
as Latin writers, for the simple reason that they wrote in
Greek.1
Only second to the duty of accurate quotation is the task of
selecting passages fit for insertion in the collection. The first
compilers proceeded, not unnaturally, in the way of accumulation
rather than selection, the object being to make a decent-sized
volume : anything, provided it was not English, being caught
up and admitted with quasi-classical status into the volume, as
though its mere insertion would in some vague way either
betoken or promote learning. Hence, one was presented not only
with long paragraphs in French and Latin, but with pointless scraps
of Greek and Italian, "Welsh, and even native Irish, which could
hardly be conceived of as either likely or even possible to be quoted.
A quotation, then, to deserve the rank of such, should, first of
all, be quotable. It should contain a sentiment of some acumen,
well expressed, and not too long. This seems to be, more or less,
the idea of the quotation proper. There are of course many loci
classici which do not fall precisely under this definition, but
which, for their grandeur, pathos, or truth, could not be well ex-
cluded from any collection. But the rule of " quotability " is that
which I have endeavoured to keep generally in view, and, as far
as regards quotations properly so called, to admit none that could
not be thus employed either in liter-ary or oratorical composition.
Of these, the poetical will be seen to preponderate largely over
1 As an illustration of these and the foregoing remarks I append some instances
of faulty quotation taken from various collections of the kind : — 1. Simple inver-
sion of proper order, Adolescentemverecundumesse decet for the Decet verecundum
esse adolescentem of Plautus (As. 5, 1, 6). 2. Inversion of order and alteration of
text, Dem Glvckliclien schlagt keine Stunde for the Die Uhr schldgt keinem
Glilcklichen of Schiller (Piccol. 3, 3). 3. Wrong author, "La critique est aisle
et Tart est difficile, Boileau," for Destouches ( Glorieux, 2, 5). 4. Change of depen-
dent to independent form of sentence, Mens peccat, non corpus, et unde consilium
ab/uit, cidpa abest for the Mcntem peccare non corpus; el, unde consilium
abfuerit, culpam abesse of Livy (1, 58, 9). 5. Falsification of text, order, form of
sentence, and author, " Voluptas est malorum esca ; quod ea non minus homines
quam hamo capiuntur pisces. Plautus," for the " Plato escam malorum appellat
voluptatem quod ea videlicet homines capiantur, ut hamo pisces " of Cicero (Sen.
13, 44). This is a very bad instance, but the following is, if possible, even worse :
6. " Cuius conatibus obstat
Res angusta domi. Hor."
First, alteration of text, cujus conatibiis for the quorum virtutibus of the original ;
secondly, omission of preceding words, Haud facile etnergunt, upon which the
rest depends ; and, lastly, the reference to Horace when the line is Juvenal's.
7. Omission of part of a quotation without any note of such omission, as, e.g.,
" Facilis descensus Averni,
At revocare gradum superasque evadere ad auras,
Hie labor, hoc opus est. Virg."
where a whole line is omitted between the first and second of the quotation, and the
last line misquoted, not to speak of other inaccuracies. See the original, No. 1599.
INTRODUCTION. iX
the prose citations, as being found, in practice, much more avail-
able for ordinary use. " The former generally give a finer turn
to a thought than the latter, and, by couching it in few words and
harmonious numbers, make it more portable to the memory." x
The book, as will be seen by reference to the title-page, is
somewhat of an encyclopaedic nature, and includes many items
that are not, in any sense, citations from authors, but which have
been added with the object of making the volume more complete
as a work of general reference. In addition, however, to these
special instances there remain two classes of passages to which
reasonable exception may be taken. Of the former are well-known
stories and allusions, such as Cato's story of the Augurs, or the
Philip drunk and Philip sober incident — passages which ai*e never
repeated, of course, in any other tongue than one's own, and are
not quotations in any sense of the term, but which seem never-
theless worth preserving in the words of the author who has
transmitted them, more as historical references than for any other
reason. The mention of the Passion of Christ by Tacitus might
be added as a further case in point.
The other exceptionable passages belong to that class of famous
though, perhaps, fabulous sayings — the menus mensonges de
PantiquitJ that M. Fournier has expended his wrathful indigna-
tion upon — of which " The Guard dies but never surrenders," or
" You carry Caesar and his fortunes," may serve as specimens. But
while acknowledging their doubtful or, even, positively mythical
origin, it seemed to be as futile as it was censorious to exclude such
famous mots, which, whether we like it or not, have passed for
good and all into the world's repertory of historical sayings.
With regard to the usefulness of such a work as the present it
is not unfrequently urged that classical or foreign quotations are
falling into disuse and English taking their place. I doubt,
however, whether the desire to form even a slight acquaintance
with foreign literature and foreign authors was ever more de-
cidedly pronounced than it is now. Of the classic tongues of
Greece and Rome, the latter still maintains its old pre-eminence
as the most frequently quoted of all languages, ancient and
modern. With Greek it is somewhat different. Yet, when as
recently as November 9, 1883, the Lord Mayor of London could
bring into an after-dinner speech not only his Horace and his
Virgil, but even quoted a passage from the " Iliad," it hardly
seems as if Greek quotations had fallen altogether into abeyance.2
1 Addison, Spectator 221.
2 The passages quoted were Horace, Ep. 2, 1, 15-17 ; Virgil, A 1, 574 ; Homer,
II. 16, 550.
A
X INTRODUCTION.
It is hardly too much to say that a fine classical quotation will
give to a speech of even moderate excellence, a tone and a dignity
that goes far to lift it to the level of the great speeches of a
former generation. It has the old ring about it Nor is this all.
The quotation not only adorns but supports the speaker's words.
He wants authority for his arguments, and he finds it in a passage
from some writer of acknowledged standing. He will shelter
himself behind this great name. The sentiment itself and its
expression, the name and rank of the author who evolved both the
one and the other in days gone by — these and other considera-
tions come crowding in, in the way of precedent and confirmation.
It is nothing to the point that the cases are not precisely analo-
gous. Who can stop at such a moment to examine their strict
bearing or connection, since it is the application of the passage
which is everything, an art which, from the eternal du Perron
with his line of Virgil downwards, has ever been considered to be
a mark of genius 1
But it is not only the public speaker that I have in view in
compiling these pages. There are many other needs, of varying
importance, that have to be considered and catered for. There is
the lady who meets with a foreign phrase in the newspaper, there
is the curious hunter-up of rare quotations, there is the young and
struggling scribbler who wishes to pass for possessing a more than
Macaulayan acquaintanceship with the whole range of European
literature. I should desire to supply the critic with an apposite
quotation from Horace -,1 the journalist with a suggestive phrase,
concise as Horace himself, from the French ; the essayist with
some powerful line from a German poet ; the reviewer with some
felicitous parallel that shall make the fortune of his article. In
these pages the novelist should be able to find a striking verse to
head his chapter, the raconteur add to his bons mots, the man
of the world enrich his stock of maxims, the divine obtain some
deep thought drawn from the wells of ancient learning.
Of course there are quotations and quotations, as there are
ways of applying them.2 Some seem meant for declamation,
1 "Les citations d'Horace sont les grains de raisin de Corinthe dans le baba." —
M. Decazes (Fournier, L Esprit des autres, p. 386).
2 Quotations may be applied, and often very effectively applied, by giving them
an inflexion quite the reverse of that intended in the original. Thus the sarcastic
O qualis fades et quali digna tabetta ! of Juvenal has a fine and pathetic sound
when repeated alone, and may be seriously said of any noble countenance as much
worthy of admiration as Hannibal's appearance seemed worthy of ridicule. As
an instance of the contrary effect, take the Cest ainsi qu'en partant je vous fais
mes adieux of Quinault and Lulli (Thesee 5, 6), the tragic conclusion of Medea's
speech announcing the coming catastrophe on the house of Peleus, but which is
generally said with a bow and a simper on taking leave of a friend.
INTRODUCTION. XI
some for colloquial use ; some for the newspaper, others for
private correspondence. While certain lines, again, and those
not the least pointed, seem never so solemnly impressive as when
they are not recited aloud, so much as murmured half inaudibly
to one's self, and the taste of the finely-worded truth rolled upon
the tongue as its thought is revolved in the mind.
Indeed a good quotation hardly ever comes amiss. It is a
pleasing break in the thread of a speech or writing, allowing the
speaker or writer to retire for an instant while another and a
greater makes himself heard. And this calling-up of the death-
less dead implies also a community of mind with them, which
the reader will not grudge the author lest he should seem to deny
it to himself.1
In literary composition a well-chosen quotation lights up the
page like a fine engraving ; and, in the phrase of Addison,2 " adds
a supernumerary beauty to a paper", the reader often finding his
imagination entertained by a hint that awakens in his memory
some beautiful passage of a Classick author." And this, among
other benefits, is the advantage of references. A line is met with.
Whose is it ? Where is it ] The reference supplies the informa-
tion. The volume of the author is taken down, the place found,
and the line and context studied together. A man renews his
youth in this way as he lingers, not perhaps without emotion,
over the once familiar lines with all their varied associations in
the past, and, having once dipped into the book, may be tempted
to do so again.
Having noted what appear to be the chief faults in previous
collections, I should like to point out what seem to be the main
defects of the present volume. In the first place it has too much
Latin, while, on the other hand, modern languages are not
sufficiently represented. Of Portuguese, for instance, there is, as
analysts would say, a " trace ; " of Spanish hardly more. The
Italian quotations are meagre, and the same might be said of
those in Greek. The German examples might with advantage be
extended, and more space devoted to terms and phi'ases in use
amongst us from the French. It should, however, be said in
justice to the book, that the relative proportions of the various
languages represented are pretty much in the ratio of their actual
frequency as quotations occurring in English literature. In
practice, Latin is quoted nearly twice as often as French ; French
1 Wilkes censuring quotation as pedantry, Johnson replied, " No, sir, it is a
good thing : there is a community of mind in it. Classical quotation is the parole
of literary men all over the world." — Croker's Boswell, 687.
2 Spectator 221.
Xll INTRODUCTION.
nearly twice as frequently as German ; while the current sayings
in Greek might almost be counted on the fingers of one hand.
"With regard also to the translations, I could have wished to see
the work better turned out, particularly in the case of those
poetical versions for which I am personally responsible. Distance
from books, or an inability to find in other translations the
rendering required, have compelled me in many cases to be my
own poet. How feeble and wooden is the result no one can be
more sensible than myself, but I felt that even a poor metrical
translation of a metrical original was better than none. There is
a point and antithesis in verse, giving flow and feeling tc> the
thought of the author which falls exceedingly flat if left in prose.
I have to acknowledge with grateful thanks the permission
kindly given by the proprietors of the copyright of the late
Professor Conington's JEneid and Horace to make use of his
admirable translations under certain fixed conditions. I have also
to thank Mr W. F. Shaw, late Fellow of Trinity Hall, Cambridge,
for placing his translations from Catullus, Martial, Juvenal, and
Persius at my service ; Mr Ferdinand Sohn, of the Libreria
Spithover, Rome, and Miss S. Benett, for much assistance in the
German quotations ; and a host of other friends who have in
various ways helped in the production of the volume, but who do
not wish their names to be mentioned. F. K.
Rome, May 1886.
*** CORRECTION" OF INACCURACIES.
With the object of making the collection more perfect as a
work of reference, I venture to appeal to all who may make use of
the volume to have the kindness to point out any inaccuracies
which they may detect, and particularly
1. To call attention to faulty Quotation, or Reference, or both.
2. To supply Author and Reference where a query (?) shows
that one or both of these particulars are unknown.
3. To point out faulty Translation, or Application and missing
of the point generally.
4. To suggest any further quotations which it is desirable to
include in the collection, as also the omission of such as
seem unsuitable.
ABBREVIATIONS OF AUTHORS AND WORKS
REFERRED TO.
jEschin., . . ^Eschines.
iEsch., . . JSschylus.
,, Ag., Agamemnou.
„ Pers., Persae.
Ambros., . . S. Ambrose.
App., . . . Appianus.
Ar Aristophanes.
,, Av., Aves.
„ Vesp., Vespae.
Ariost., . . Ariosto.
,, Orl. Fur. , Orlando Furioso.
Auct. Her., Auctor ad Herennium.
Aug. or August. , S. Augustine.
,, Ad. Jul., Adversus Julianum.
„ Civ. Dei, de Civitate Dei.
„ Conf., Confessiones.
„ Contra Ep. Parmen., Contra Epistolam
Parmeniani.
„ Paraphr. Ps., Enarratio in Psalmos.
Aul. Gell., see Gell.
Aus. or Auson., Anson ins.
„ Ep., Epistote.
,, Epigr., Epigrammata.
,. Id., Idyllia.
„ Sap. Sent., Sapientum Sentential
Bacon de Augni. Sc., De Augmentis Scien-
tiarum.
„ Nov. Org., Novum Organon.
Beaum., . . Beaumarchais.
Bed Ven. Bede.
Boeth., . . Boethius.
„ Cons., De Consolatione.
Boil., . . . Boileau.
„ A. P., ArtPoetique.
„ Ep., Epltres.
„ Sat. or S., Satires.
Bllchm., . . Georg Btlchmann.
„ Gefl. W., GeflUgelte Worte.
Cass., . . . C. J. Caesar.
„ B. C, Bellum Civile.
„ B. G., Bellum Gallicum.
Callim., . . Callimachus.
Cassiod., . . Cassiodorus.
„ Inst. Div., Institutio Divinarum Lite-
rarum.
Catull. or Cat., . Catullus.
CI wit en ul>., . Chateaubriand.
Cic., . . . Cicero.
„ Agr., De Lege Agraria.
„ Am., De Amicitia.
„ Arch., Pro Archia.
„ Att., Epistolas ad Atticum.
„ Brut. , Brutus si ve de Claris Oratoribus.
„ Casein., Pro Caecina.
„ CaeL.ProM. Caelio.
„ Cat., InCatilinam.
„ Clu., Pro Cluentia
Cic, de Inv., De Inventione Rhetorica.
,, Deiot., Pro Rege Deiotaro.
„ de Or., De Oratore.
„ Div., De Divinatione.
,, Pain., Epistolaa ad Familiares.
,, Fin., De Finibus.
,, in Pis., In Pisonem.
,, Leg., De Legibus.
,, Leg. Man., see 51 anil.
,, Lig., Pro Ligario.
„ Manil., Pro Lege Manilia.
„ Marc, or Marcell., Pro Marcello.
„ Mur., Pro Muraena.
„ N. D., De Natura Deorura.
„ Off., De Offlciis.
„ Or., Orator.
„ Parad. or Par., Paradoxa.
„ Part. Or., De Partitione Oratoria.
,, Phil., Orationes Philippicae.
„ Plane, Pro Plancio.
,, Prov. Cons.,DeProvinciisConsularibus.
,, Quint., Pro P. Quintio.
,, Q. Fr., Epistolae ad Q. Fratrem.
,, Rab. Post., Pro Rabirio Postumo.
,, Rep., De Re Publica.
,, Rose. Com., Pro Roscio Comoedo
,, Sen., De Senectute.
,, Tusc, Tusculanae Disputationes.
Claud., . . Claudianus.
„ III. Cons. Hon., De Tertio Consulatu
Honorii.
„ rv. Cons. Hon., De Quarto Consulatu
Honorii.
,, VI. Cons. Hon., In Sextum Consulatum
Honorii.
„ Cons. Mall., In Mallii Theodori Con-
sulatum.
,, Cons. Stil. , De Consulatu Stilichonis.
„ Eutr., In Eutropium.
„ Rufin., In Rufinum.
„ Nupt. Hon., de Nuptiis Honorii.
,, Rapt. Pros., De Raptu Proserpinae.
Col Columella.
Corn., . . Pierre Corneille.
Corn. T., . . Thomas Corneille.
Curt... . . Q. Curtius.
Dec. Lab , see Lab.
Dig., Digesta (Libri Pandectarum).
Diog. Laert., . Diogenes Lacrtius.
Dion. Cato, . Dionysius Cato.
Donat. or Don., Donatus.
Ecclus., see Vulgate.
Enn., . . . Ennius.
Epich., . • Epicharmus.
Eurip. or Eur., . Euripides.
„ Fr., Fragment*.
„ Heracl., Heraelidae.
ABBREVIATIONS OF AUTHORS AND WORKS REFERRED TO.
Eur., Hipp., Hippolytus.
Iph. Aul., Iphigeniain Aulide.
Iph. Taur., Iphigenia in Tauris.
Or., Orestes.
Rhes., Rhesus.
Tr., Troades.
Euseb., . . Eusebius.
Fest., . . . Sextus P. Festus.
Flor., . . . L. Annaeus Florus.
Gai Gaius.
„ Inst., Institutions Juris Civilis.
Gell., . . . Aulus Gellius.
Greg., . . S. Gregorius Magnus.
„ Moral., Moralia.
Greg. Turon., . S. Gregorius Turonensis.
Herod., . . Herodotus.
Hes., . . . Hesiod.
„ Op. et D., Opera et Dies.
,, Th., Theogonia.
Hier., . . S. Hieronymus.
„ Ep., Epistolae.
Horn., . . Homer.
„ II., Iliad.
,, Od., Odyssey.
Hor., . . . Q. Horatius Flaccus.
,, A. P., De Arte Poetica.
,, C, Carmina (Odas).
„ Ep., Epistolae.
„ Epod., Epodi.
,, S., Satirae.
Inscr., . . Inscriptiones.
„ GrUter., GrUteri.
Just., . . Justinianus.
„ Inst., Institutiones.
Juv., . . . Juvenal.
Lab Decius Laberius.
La Bruy. or La B. , La Bruyere.
,, Car., Caracteres.
La Font, or La F., La Fontaine.
La Rochef. or La R., La Rochefoucauld.
,, Max., Maximes.
Lampr. , . . ^Elius Lampridius.
„ Alex. Sev., Alexandri Severi Vita.
Liv., . . . T. Livius.
Lucan. or Luc. , M. A. Lucanus.
Lucret., . . Lucretius.
Mach., . . Machiavelli.
Macr., . . Macrobius.
„ S., Saturnalia.
Manil., . . Manilius.
,, Astr., Astronomica.
Mart., . . Martialis.
Menand., . . Menander.
Metast., . . Metastasio.
Mol., . . . Moliere.
Nep., . . . Cornelius Nepos.
„ Ale, Alcibiades.
„ Att., Atticus.
„ Epam., Epaminondas.
,, Ham., Hamilcar.
Non., . . . Nonius Marcellus.
Orac. Sibyll., . Oracula Sibyllina.
Ov., . . . Ovidius Naso.
,, A. A., Ars Amatoria.
,, Am., Amores.
,, Ep., Epistolae ex Ponto.
,, Fast, or F., Fasti.
,, Heroid. orll., Heroides.
,, Liv., In Liviam.
Ov., M., Metamorphoses.
,, Med. Fac, Medicamina Faciei.
,, R. A., Remedium Amoris.
„ T., Tristia.
Pall., . . Palladius Rutilius Taurus.
Pasc, . . Pascal.
,, Pens., Pensees.
,, Prov., Lettres Provinciales.
Pers., ' . . Persius.
Petr. or Petron., Petronius Arbiter.
Phsedr. or Phsed., Phaedrus.
Pind., . . Pindar.
,, Olymp., Odae Olyinpicae.
„ Pyth., Odae Pvthicae.
Plat Plato.
„ Charm., Charmides.
,, Phaedr., PhaBdrus.
Plaut., . . Plautus. r
,, Am., Amphitruo.
„ As., Asinaria.
,, Aul., Aulularia.
„ Bacch., Bacchides.
„ Capt., Captivi.
,, Cas., Casina.
,, Cist., Cistellaria.
,, Men., Menaechmi.
,, Merc, Mercator.
,, Mil., Miles Gloriosus.
,, Most., Mostellaria.
,, Pers., Persa.
,, Pcen., Poenulus.
,, Ps., Pseudolus.
,, Rud., Rudens.
,, Stich., Stichus.
,, Trin., Trinummus.
,, True, Truculentus.
Plin., . . . Plinius (major).
,, Hist. Nat. or H. N., Historia Naturalis.
Plin. Sec. or Min., Plinius (minor).
„ Ep., Epistote.
,, Pan., Pancgyricus.
Plut., . . Plutarch.
Prop., . . Propertius.
Pub. Syr., . . Publius Syrus.
Quint., . . Quintilianus.
,, Decl., Deelamationes.
,, Inst., Institutiones Oratoriae.
Rac, . . . Racine.
„ Britann., Britannicus.
,, Iph., Iphigenie.
Rouss. (J. B.), . Jean Baptiste Rousseau.
Rouss. (J. J.), . Jean Jacques Rousseau.
Sail., . . . Sallustius.
,, C, Catilina.
,, Fragm., Fragmenta.
,, H., Historia.
,, J., Jugurtha.
Scalig., . . Scaliger.
Schill., . . Schiller.
Sen., . . . Seneca.
,, Agam., Agamemnon.
,, Apoc, Apocolocyntosis.
,, Ben., De Beneficiis.
,, Clem., De dementia.
,, De Brev. Vit., De Brevitate VitaB.
,, Ep., Epistolss.
,, Here. Fur., Hercules Furens.
,, Hipp., Hippolytus.
,, Med., Medea.
ABBREVIATIONS OP AUTHORS AND WORKS REFERRED TO.
Sen., OZdip., OJdipus.
„ Prov., De Providentia.
,, Q. N., Quaestiones Naturales.
„ Thyest., Thyestes.
„ Tranq., De Tranquillitate Anirai.
_ , , Troad. , Troades.
Sid., . . . Apollinaris Sidonius.
„ Ep., Epistola.
Sil., . . . Silius Italicus.
Simon, or Simonid., Simonides.
Soph., . . . Sophocles.
,, Ant., Antigone.
„ Aj., Ajax.
„ Fragni., Fragmenta.
Spart., . . ^Elius Spartianus.
Stat., . . . Statius.
„ S. or Svlv., Svlvae.
„ T. or Theb., Thebais.
Suet., . . Suetonius.
,, Aug., Ausrustus Caesar.
„ Cses., C. Julius Caesar.
„ Claud. , Claudius Caesar.
„ De 111. Gramm., De Gramraaticis.
,, Ner. or Neron., Nero.
Tac., . . . Tacitus.
,, A., Annates.
„ Agr., Agricola.
„ II., Historia.
Ter., . . . Terentius.
„ Ad., Adelphi.
,, And., Andria.
,, Eun., Eunuchus.
,, Heaut., Heautontimorumenos.
,, Phor., Phormio.
Tert. or Tertull., Tertullus.
„ Ap. or Apol., Apologia.
,, Coron. Mill., De Corona Militia.
Tert., De Fuga., De Fuga in Persecutione.
,, De Pudic, De Pudicitia.
Theocr., . . Theocritus.
„ Id., Idyllia.
Thuc, . . Thucydides.
Tib. or Tibull., . Tibullus.
Val. Max., . . Valerius Maxiraus.
Varr., . . Varro.
„ L. L. , De Lingua Latina.
„ R. R., De Re Rustica.
Vine. Lerin., . S. Vincentius Lerinensis.
Virg., . . Virgilius Maro.
,, A., Aeneis.
,, E., Ecloga.
„ G., Georgica.
Vitruv., . . Vitrunus.
Volt., . . Voltaire.
Vop., . . Flavius Vopiscus.
Vulg., . . Biblia Vulgataa Editionis.
,, Cor., Epistola ad Corinthos.
,, Eccles., Ecclesiastes.
,, Ecclus., Ecclesiasticus.
,, Heb., Epistola ad Hebraeos.
,, Jer. Thren., Threni Jeremiae.
,, Joan., Evangelium Joannis.
„ Luc, Evangelium Lucae.
,, Marc, Evangelium Marci.
„ Matt., Evangelium Matthaei
Os Osee.
,' Pet'., Epistola Petri.
„ Prov. , Proverbia.
„ Ps., Psalmi.
,, Rom., Epistola ad Romanos.
,, Tliess. , Epistola ad Thessalonicenses.
,, Tim., Epistola ad Timotheum.
Xen., . . . Xenophon.
„ Mem., Memorabilia.
OTHER ABBREVIATIONS, SIGNS, ETC.
OTHER ABBREVIATIONS, SIGNS, Etc.
Abb. or Abbrev., Abbreviated, -ation.
Ad fin., At the end.
Ap., apud, In.
Appl., Applied, Applicable to.
Cant., Canto.
Cap., Chapter.
Cf. (Confer), Compare.
Class., Classical.
E.g., For example.
Ep., Epistle.
Epil., Epilogue.
Fr., French.
Fragm., Fragment.
G., German.
Gr., Greek.
Ibid. , In the same place.
Id., The same.
I.e., That is."
Incert., Uncertain author or work.
Infr., Below.
Init., At the beginning.
In I., In the passage.
Introd., Introduction.
It., Italian.
k.t.X., Etcetera.
L., Latin.
Log. T., Logical Term.
Loq. (Loquitur), Says.
M., Motto.
Med., Mediaeval or Medical
Mil., Military.
Op., Work, works. (
Opp., Opposed to.
P., Portuguese.
Poet., Poetical.
Praef., Preface.
Prol., Prologue.
Prov., Proverb, Proverbial,-ly.
Qu., Quoted by.
Q.v., Which see.
S., Spanish.
Sc., Namely.
Sub. , Understand,-stood.
S.v., Under the word.
T, Term.
Tr., Translation,-ed by.
Trop., Figuratively.
T.t., Technical term.
U.s.w., Etcetera.
Ut supra, As above.
V. (vide), See.
Viz., Namely.
t signifies date of death.
? occurring after a quotation means that author, or passage (or both), are uncertain.
See p. i. at the bottom, and p. viii. and note.
The first words of a quotation beginning with the end of a line of poetry are, in order
to save space, frequently run on to the second line, and the commencement of the latter in-
dicated by a capital letter, e.g., No. 16: Ab ovo Usque ad mala, which, correctly written,
would run :
Ab ovo
Usque ad mala.
So, also, No. 1385 : En sa maison Le dos aufeu, le ventre d table, is, to print it at length :
En sa maison
Le dos aufeu, le ventre d table.
Quotations not found in their alphabetical place should be looked for in the Index.
DICTIONARY
CLASSICAL AND FOREIGN QUOTATIONS.
1. A aucun les biens viennent en dormant. (Fr.) Pro v. —
Good things come to some people while they sleep.
2. Ab abusu ad usum non valet consequentia. (L.) Law
Max. — The abuse of anything is no argument against its
proper use.
3. Ab actu ad posse valet illatio. (L.) — From what has
taken place we may infer what will happen.
The uniformity of nature furnishes a ground of induction, upon
which we may conclude that a similar condition of things
being given, what has happened once will happen again. In
the same way a man's habits afford presumption for the re-
currence of certain eventualities in his life. A. B. left the
turf for the stock exchange ; it is likely that he will speculate
on the one as he did on the other, ab actu ad posse, etc.
4. Ab alio expectes alteri quod feceris. (L.) P. Syr. ap. Sen.
Ep. 94. — As you have done to oilier s, expect others to do to
you. Cf. Yulg. Luc. 6, 31.
5. A barbe de fol on apprend a raire. (Fr.) Pro v. — Men learn
to sliave by beginning on the beard of a fool. Similar to
Fiat experimentum, etc., q.v.
6. A ben conoscer la natura dei popoli, convien esser principe,
ed a conoscer ben quella dei principi convien esser
popolare. (It.) Mach. 1 — To be well acquainted with the
dispositions of a people, one should be a prince ; and to
know well the disposition of a prince, one should be of
the people.
7. Abends wird der Faule fleissig. (G.) Prov. — Towards
evening the lazy man begins to be busy.
10 ABETJNT.
8. Abeunt studia in mores. (Z.)? — Pursuits grow into habits.
One can by habit get absorbed in what was at first most
distasteful.
9. Abi hinc in malam crucem ! (Z.) Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 163.
— Go and be hanged / (2.) Abi in malam rem ! Plaut.
Pers. 2, 4, 7. — Go to the deuce I
10. Abiit, excessit, evasit, erupit. (Z.) Cic. Cat. 2, 1, 1. —
He has departed, retreated, escaped, broken away. Said of
Catiline's flight from the senate on the discovery of his
conspiracy. A good description of any one absconding.
11. Abi, ludis me, credo. (Z.) Plaut. Most. 5, 1, 32.— -Off
with you, you are fooling me, I guess.
12. Ab initio. (Z) — From the beginning. Anything which
has been irregularly done must be begun ab initio, afresh,
as though nothing had been done in the matter.
13. Ab inopia ad virtutem obsepta est via. (Z.) Pro v. —
Poverty obst?nccts the road to virtue. It is so easy to be
good when one is well off.
14. Abnormis sapiens crassaque Minerva. (Z.) Hor. Ep. 2,
2, 3. — Of plain good sense, untutored in tfie school. Full
of mother-wit. A shrewd sensible fellow.
15. A bon chat bon rat. (Pr.) Prov. — A good rat for a good
cat. Opponents should be well matched. Set a thief to
catch a thief. An old poacher makes the best game-
keeper.
16. Ab ovo Usque ad mala. (Z.) Hor. S. 1, 3, 6. — Pram eggs
to apples. From the beginning to the end : eggs and
apples being respectively the first and last courses at a
Roman dinner.
The phrase applies to any topic, or speaker, monopolising the
whole of the conversation at dinner from soup to dessert, or at
any other time.
• 17. Abracadabra. Ancient cabalistic word of Persian origin,
said to contain the name of Mithras the sun-god. A
paper written with the letters of the spell, so as to form
an inverted pyramid, was anciently worn as an amulet
against fevers and ague, viz. : —
abracadabra
abracadab
a b r a c a d
a b r a c
a b r
a
ABUNDANT. 11
18. Absente auxilio perquirimus undique frustra,
Sed nobis ingens indicis auxilhun est. (Z.) 1
Use of an index.
Without a key we search and search in vain,
But a good index is a monstrous gain. — Ed.
(See Notes and Queries, 2"d Ser. 6, 146.)
19. Absentem qui rodit ainicum,
Qui non defendit alio culpante, solutos
Qui captat risus bominum, faniamque dicacis ;
Fingere qui non visa potest, commissa tacere
Qui nequit, bic niger est, hunc tu, Romane, caveto.
(Z.) Hor. S. 1, 4, 81.
A blackguard.
The man that will malign an absent friend
Or when his friend's attacked, does not defend ;
"Who seeks to raise a laugh, be thought a wit,
Declares "he saw," when he invented it :
Who blabs a secret Roman, friend, take care,
His heart is black, of such an one beware. — Ed.
20. Absint inani funere nceniae,
Luctusque turpes et querimoniae ;
Cornpesce clamorem, ac sepulcri
Mitte supervacuos honores. (Z.) Hor. C. 2, 20, 21
Weep not for me.
No dirges for my fancied death ;
No weak lament, no mournful stave ;
All clamorous grief were waste of breath,
And vain the tribute of a grave. — Coninglon.
21. Absit invidia. (Z.) — All offence apart.
22. Absit invidia verbo. (Z.) Liv. 9, 19, 15. — / say it with-
out offence.
23. Absit omen. (Z.) — May the omen mean nothing.' I pray
there be no ugly meaning in it !
24. Abstineto a fabis. (Z.) ] — Abstain from beans. I.e., keep
clear of elections : where, as at Athens, the election of
public magistrates was balloted for with beans.
25. Abundans cautela non nocet. (Z.) Law Max. — Excessive
precaution cannot do any harm. E.g., in the purchase
of property the buyer cannot be too careful in requiring
a good title witb the estate be is treating for.
26. Abundant dulcibus vitiis. (Z.) Quint. 10, 1, 129.— They
abound in seductive faults. Said of any one whose very
errors are charming.
12 AB UNO.
27. Ab uno ad omnes. (L.) — From one to all. Motto of Earl
of Perth and Melfort.
28. Ab urbe condita, or A. U. C. (L.) — From the building of
the City. The date from which the Romans reckoned :
generally considered as being 752 b.c.
29. Abyssus abyssum invocat. (L.) Ps. 41, 7. — Deep calleth
unto deep.
30. A causa perduta parole assai. (It.) Prov. — Words in
plenty when the cause is lost. Plenty of advice when it
is useless. ,.
31. Accedas ad curiam. (Z.) Law Term. — You may go to the
Courts. A writ which removes a plaint from an inferior
court (generally the county court) to a higher one.
32. Accede ad ignem hunc ; jam calesces plus satis. (L.) Ter.
Eun. 1, 2, 5. — Approach this fire, you will soon be warmer
than you like. Said of the beauty of Thais.
33. Acceptissima semper Munera sunt, auctor quae pretiosa
facit. (L.) Ov. H. 17,71. — Those presents which derive
their value from tJie donor, are alicays the most acceptable.
Cf. Shakesp. Hamlet, 3, 1, 98 :
You gave — with words of so sweet breath composed,
As made the things more rich.
34. Accipe nunc Danaum insidias, et crimine ab uno
Disce omnes. (Z.) Virg. A. 2, 65.
Now listen while my tongue declares
The tale you ask of Danaan snares,
And gather from a single charge
Their catalogue of crimes at large. — Conington.
You may judge of the defendant's character from a single charge
established against him. Crimine ab uno disce omnes.
35. Accipe nunc victus tenuis quid quantaque secum
Affert. Imprimis valeasbene. (Z.) Hoi\ S. 2, 2, 70.
Now listen for a space while I declare
The good results that spring from frugal fare.
Imprimis, health. — Conington.
36. Accipe qua? nimios vincant umbracula soles ;
Sit licet et ventus te tua vela tegent. (Z.) Mart. 14, 28.
Umbrellas.
An umbrella for the sun you'll handy find,
Or it may serve as shelter from the wind. — Ed.
37. Acclinis falsis animus meliora recusat. (Z.) Hor. S. 2, 2, 6.
The mind that's ta'en with outward shows
Will always truthful things refuse. — Ed.
ACRIBUS. 13
38. Accusare nemo se debet nisi coram Deo. (L.) Law Max.
— No man is bound to accuse himself unless it be before
his God. When culprits wish to make confession, it is
not received without their being cautioned by the court
as to the consequences and pei-mitted to put in a plea of
not guilty.
39 Acer, et indomitus : quo spes, quoque ira vocasset,
Ferre manum, et nunquam temerando parcere ferro :
Successus urgere suos : instare favori
Numinis : impellens quicquid sibi summa petenti
Obstaret : gaudensque viam fecisse ruina.
(L.) Luc. 1, 146.
Julius Caesar.
Undaunted, keen : where Hope or Passion called
He'd fight, nor ever sheathe the murderous sword.
To push advantage, follow up his star
(If Fortune smiled), and overturn all odds
That kept him from the prize — such was his plan :
Pleased at the ruins that bestrewed his way. — Ed.
40. Acheruntis pabulum. (L.) Plaut. Cas. 2, 1, 12. — Food
for Acheron. A vicious abandoned character. A ne'er-
do-weel.
41. Ach ! warum, ihr Gotter, ist unendlich
Alles, alles, endlich unser Gliick nur 1 (G.) Goethe,
Pandora. — Alas! why, ye gods, is all, all eternal, our
happiness alone fleeting I
42. Ach wie gliicklich sind die Todten ! (G.) Schill. Das
Siegesfest.— Ah ! how happy are the dead !
43. A coeur vaillant rien d'impossible. (Fr.) — Nothing is im-
possible to a valiant heart. Motto of Jeanne d'Albret of
Navarre, mother of Henry IV"., and adopted by him as
his own devise.
44. A confesseurs, me'decins, avocats, la verite* ne cele de ton
cas. {Fr') Prov. — From confessors, physicians, and
lawyers, do not hide the truth of your case. Tell them
the worst, that the remedy may be all the more speedy
and effectual.
45. Acribus, ut ferme talia, initiis, incurioso fine. (L.) Tac.
A. 6, 17. — As is generally the case with such movements,
an impulsive beginning and a careless termination. It is
comparatively easy to launch a movement amid every
sign of excitement and zeal, the difficulty is to sustain
action when the first novelty of the thing has worn off
14 ACRIORA.
46. Acriora orexim excitant enibammata. (L.) Col. 12, 57
fin. — Pungent sauces whet the appetite.
47. A cruce salus. (X.) — Salvation from the cross. Motto of
the earl of Mayo.
48. Ac si Insanire paret certa ratione modoque. (L.) Hor.
S. 2, 3, 27. — lie would try to be mad xoith reason and
method. He has method in his madness.
"Why, the job's as bad
As if you tried by reason to be mad. — Conington.
Cf. Shakesp. Hamlet, 2, 2, 208 :
Tho' this be madness, yet there is method in it.
49. Acta exteriora indicant interiora secreta. (L.) Law Max.
— Outward acts indicate the secret intention.
Thus, a man having rights of common, if he cut down a tree on
the common, is judged to have had an illegal intention in his
mind, and must be considered in the light of a trespasser.
50. Actio personalis moritur cnm persona. (L.) Law Max. —
A personal right of action expires with the death of the
person concerned.
Thus, in Osborne v. Gillett, Baron Bram well held that a father
might bring an action for negligence, whereby his daughter
was killed : but Chief Baron Kelly and Baron Piggott main-
tained that the maxim Actio personalis, etc., applied (42 Law
J. Rep. Exch. 53).
51. Actio recta non erit, nisi recta fuerit voluntas, ab bac*
enim est actio. Rursus, voluntas non erit recta, nisi
habitus animi rectus fuerit : ab hoc enim est voluntas.
(L.) Sen. Ep. 95. — An action cannot be right if tlie
intention prompting it be not right, since the intention
constitutes the act. Again, the intention cannot be rigid
unless the mind of the jyerson is rightly disposed, for the
intention sp-ings from ilie mind.
52. Actum aiunt ne agas. (£.) Ter. Phor. 2, 3, 72. — What's
done, they say, dont do again. You are wasting your
time : acting to no purpose. Cf. Rem actam agis. Plant.
Ps. 1, 2, 27. — You are doing work twice over.
53. Actum est de republics!, (-£.)? — It is all over with the
constitution.
54. Actus Dei nemini facit injuriam. (L.) Law Max. — The
act of God cannot be lield in law to affect any man
injuriously.
Thus, loss of goods at sea by the foundering of a vessel in a
tempest falls upon the owner, not the carrier, and Res perit sue
domino, the goods perish at the owner's risk.
ADDE. 15
55. Actus legis nemini facit injuriam. (L.) Law Max. — Tlve
action of tlve law cannot wrong any man.
If any one abuses authority given by law, he is held by law as
if he had acted without any such authorisation. A right of
way past a dwelling may not be so injured by the carts of the
party possessing the right, as to make the road unserviceable
to the tenants of the dwelling past which the right of way
runs.
56. Actus me invito factus, non est meus actus. (L.) Law
Max. — An act done, to which I am not a consenting party,
cannot be called my act.
57. Actus non facit reum, nisi mens sit rea. (L.) Law Max. —
The act itself does not make a man guilty unless his inten-
tions were guilty.
58. A cuspide corona. (L.) — From the spear a crown. Motto
of Viscount Midleton.
59. Acutum, prudens, et idem sincerum et solidum, et exsic-
catum genus orationis. (L.) Cic. Brut. 84, 291. — A
pointed and thoughtful style of oratory, and at the same
time plain, solid, and dry in character. Cf. Nihil erat
in ejus oratione nisi sincerum, nihil nisi siccum atque
sanum. Id. ibid. 55, 202. — There was nothing in his
(C. Cotta) speeches, but what was plain, solid, and
sound.
60. Ac veluti magno in populo quum ssepe coorta est
Seditio, ssevitque animis ignobile vulgus,
Jamque faces et saxa volant; furor arma ministrat.
(L.) Virg. A. 1, 148.
As when sedition oft has stirred
In some great town the vulgar herd,
And brands and stones already fly,
(For rage has always weapons nigh). — Coningtoru
61. Adam muss eine Eva haben, die er zeiht was er gethan.
(G.) Prov. — Adam must have an Eve, to blame for what
he has done.
62. Ad calamitatem quilibet rumor valet. (L.) ?Pub. Syr. —
Every rumour is believed, where disaster is concerned.
Bad news travels apace.
63. Ad captandum vulgus. (L.) — To please the mob. A bait
thrown out to gain the plaudits of the crowd.
64. Adde parum parvo, magnus acervus erit. (L.) Prov. —
Add little to little, and you will have a great heap,
Mony littles mak a muckle.
16 ADDE.
65. Adde quod injustum rigido jus dicitur ense ; Dantur et in
medio vulnera ssepe foro. (L.) Ov. T. 5, 10, 43.
Miscarriage of Justice.
The sword of justice cuts in cruel sort,
And wounds are often dealt in open court. — Ed.
66. Addere legi justitiam decus. (L.) — It is an honourable
thing to combine justice with law. Motto of Lord
Norton.
67. A Deo et rege. (L.) — From God and tlie king. Motto of
Earls of Chesterfield, Harrington, and Stanhope.
68. Adeo exornatum dabo, adeo depexum, ut dum vivat merajn-
erit mei. (L.) Ter. Heaut. 5, 1, 77. — P 11 give him such
a dressing, such a hiding, that Jie'll remember me as long
as lie lives.
69. Adeo in teneris consuescere multum est. (Z.) Virg. G.
2, 272. — So important is it to grow inured to anything
in early youth. The value of sound principles, early
instilled in the mind, is incalculable.
'Tis education forms the common mind ;
Just as the twig is bent, the tree's inclined. — Pope, Ep. 1, 149.
70. Adeon'homines immutarier
Ex amore, ut non cognoscas eundem esse 1 (L.) Ter.
Eun. 2, 1, 19. — Is it possible a man can be so changed
by love, that one would not know him for the same
person ?
71. Ad eundem. (L.) — To the same degree.
A graduate of one university is permitted to enjoy the same
degree at another, and is said to be admitted ad eundem sc.
gradum (to the same degree), at the sister university. The
coach that used to run (and may do so still) from Oxford to
Cambridge and back, was facetiously called the ad eundem by
the undergraduate wits.
72. Adhibenda est munditia non odiosa, neque exquisita nimis ;
tantum quse fugiat agrestem ac inhumanam negligentiam.
(L.) Cic. Off. 1, 36, 130. — It is right to observe a
certain neatness in dress, without being foppish or dandi-
fied ; and at the same time equally removed from a rustic
and boorish slovenliness. In this, as in all else, the
modus in rebus (moderation in things) is the principle
dictated by good taste.
73. Ad hoc. (L.) — For this (special) purpose. A clause ad
hoc was specially inserted in the covenant.
74. Adhuc sub judice lis est. (X.) — The point in dispute is still
before the judge. The controversy is yet undecided.
AD KALENDAS. 17
75. Adieu, brave Crillon, je vous aime a tort et a travers.
(/V.) — Adieu, my brave Crillon, I love you xoithout
rhyme or reason.
The saying is quoted commonly in the above form as the con-
clusion of a letter of Henry IV. to a favourite. The original,
however, runs : "II n'y manque que le brave Grillon, qui
sera toujours le bien venu et veu de moy. Adieu." — Nothing
is wanting except the company of good Grillon, who will ahcays
have a hearty welcome and good wishes from me. Adieu.
76. Adieu la voiture, adieu la boutique ! (Fr.) Pro v. — Good-
bye to tlie carriage, good-bye to the shop ! There is an
end of the business : the establishment is broken up.
77. Adieu, paniers, vendanges sont faites. (^V.) Prov. — Good-
bye, baskets ! vintage is over / The work is over, and its
accessories may be put away.
78. Adieu, plaisant pays de France !
O ma patrie, la plus chene, etc. (-^V.) De Quer. ? —
Adieu, pleasant land of France! Oh! my country, tlie
dearest in the world, etc. Supposed to have been sung
by Mary Stuart on leaving the shores of France, but in
reality an historical forgery of De Querlon, who admitted
as much to the Abbe* Menier de Saint-Leger.
79. Ad infinitum. (L.) — To infinity ; without end.
Big fleas have little fleas upon their backs to bite 'em ;
And little fleas have lesser fleas, and so ad infinitum (?).
80. Ad interim. (L.) — In the meantime ; provisionally.
81. A discretion. (Fr.) — According to discretion. Without
limitation. "Unconditionally.
82. Aditus ad multitudinem, ut in universorum animos
tanquam influere possimus. (L.) Cic. Off. 2, 9, 31. —
Access to the ear of the masses, so tliat we are able, as it
were, to insinuate ourselves into tJie affections of tlie
multitude. This is one of the elements (according to
Cicero) of the greatest human glory, and applicable to
the enormous power wielded by any great speaker.
83. A diverticulo repetatur fabula. (L.) Juv. 15, 72. — To
return from tJie digression. Like the Fr. — Revenons
a nos moutons, q.v.
84. Ad Kalendas Gracas. (L.) Aug. ap. Suet. Aug. 87. —
At the Greek Kalends. The next day after never.
As the Greeks had no Kalends, the phrase is used of anything
that can never possibly take place. According to Suetonius
the saying was often in the mouth of Augustus in speaking of
the probability of his paying his creditors.
B
18 AD LIBITUM.
85. Ad libitum or ad lib. (L.) — At pleasure; without restraint,
to one's heart's content. In music, it signifies that the
" time " of the passage may be extended at will accord-
ing to the taste of the performer.
86. Ad mala quisque animum referat sua. (L.) Ov. R. A.
559. — Let each one call to mind his own woes.
87. Ad minora ilia . . . demittere me non recusabo. (Z.)
Quint. Procem. § 5. — / will not refuse to descend to even
the most minute particulars. I will enter into all and
every detail, if you desire it.
88. Admonere voluimus, non mordere ; prodesse, non laedere ;
consulere morbis hominum, non officere. (L.) Erasm. 1 —
My object is, to advise, not to wound ; to be of service, not
to hurt ; to cure the failings of mankind, not to obstruct
their remedy.
89. Ad morem villa? de Poole. (L.) — After the custom of the
town of Poole. Motto of Borough of Poole.
90. Ad ogni santo la sua torcia or candela. (It.) — Every saint
his torch or candle. Every one should have his proper
honours and precedence allowed him. A compliment
should be paid to all.
91. Ad ogni uccello suo nido e bello. (It.) Prov. — Every bird
thinks its own nest beautiful.
Be it never so humble, there's no place like home.
— J. H. Payne, Opera of Clari.
92. Ad ognuno par piu grave la croce sua. (It.) Prov. —
Every one thinks his own cross the heaviest.
93. Ad omnem libidinem projectus homo. (L.)1 — A man
addicted to every species of debauchery.
Justinus (41, 3, 9), speaking of the Parthians, describes them as
in libidinem projecti, in tibum parci (immoderate in gratifying
their sexual passions, sparing in the use of food).
94. Adornare verbis benefacta. (L.) Plin. Ep. 1, 8, 15. —
To enhance the worth of a favour by kind words. Gifta
of little or no intrinsic worth are often rendered valu-
able by the manner or words with which they are
given.
95. Ad pcenitendum properat, cito qui judicat. (L.) Pub.
Syr. 6. — Who decides hastily, is hurrying to repentance.
96. Ad perniciem solet agi sinceritas. (L.) Phsedr. 4, 13, 3. —
Sincerity is often driven to its own ruin.
97. Ad populum phaleras, ego te intus et in cute no vi. (L.)
ADSTRTCTUS. 19
Pei's. 3, 30. — Keep your finery for the mob, I know your
nature, inside as well as out.
Such pageantry be to the people shown,
There boast thy horse's trappings and thy own ;
I know thee to the bottom, from within
Thy shallow centre to thy utmost skin. (?)
98. Ad quae noscenda iter ingredi, transmittere mare solemus,
ea sub oculis posita negligimus : seu quia ita compar-
atum, ut proximorum incuriosi, longinqua sectemur :
seu quod omnium rerum cupido languescit quum facilLs
occasio est. (L.) Plin. Sec. Ep. 8, 20, 1.
Foreign travel.
We generally cross the sea in order to gain a knowledge of
things, neglecting all the while what is under our nose : either
because it is part of human nature to be always seeking dis-
tant scenes, and to care little for what is near ; or, because
the greater the facility there is for gratifying a desire, the less
is the advantage taken of it.
99. Ad qusestionem legis respondent judices, ad quaestionem
facti respondent juratores. (L.) Law Max. — It is the
business of the judge to instruct the jury in points of law,
of the jury to decide on matters of fact.
100. Ad quod damnum. (Z.) Law Term. — To wliat damage.
A writ sued before granting certain liberties (such as the holding
of a fair or market), which may be prejudicial to the king
granting it, or the public. The sheriff is therefore directed
to inquire what damage may possibly result from the grant in
question. — Brand and Cox, Diet, of Science, etc.
101. Ad referendum. (L.) — To be referred, or to be left for
future consideration.
102. Ad rem. (L.) — To the point, or purpose. As, e.g., Nihil
ad rem. — It is not to the point ; it is beside the question.
103. Adscriptus glebae. (Z.) — Tied to the soil. Term used de-
scribing the status of the serf or slave, who, in feudal
times, was attached to his lord's demesne, and went with
it, like other chattels.
1 04. Adsit Regula, peccatis quae poenas irroget aequas ;
Ne scutica dignum horribili sectere flagello.
(L.) Hor. S. 1, 3, 117.
Be just : and mete to crime its condign pain ;
Nor use the mnrd'rous lash where suits the cane. — Ed.
105. Adstrictus necessitate. (L.) Cic. N. D. 1, 7, 17. — Bound
by necessity. Driven by the irresistible force of circum-
stances to the performance of any act.
20 AD SUMMOS.
106. Ad summos honores alios scientia juris, alios eloquentia,
alios gloria militaris provexit ; huic versatile ingenium
sic pariter ad omnia fuit, ut natum ad id unum diceres,
quodcunque ageret. (L.) Liv. 39, 40.
The Elder Cato.
Some men attain power by their great legal abilities, some by
their eloquence, some by military achievements ; but he was
a person ;of such versatile talents, and so equally adapted
for any and every pursuit, that let him be doing what he
would, you would have said that it was the very thing that
nature had intended him for.
107. Ad suum quemque sequum est qusestum esse callidurn.
(L.) Plaut. As. 1, 3, 34. — Every man is naturally alive
to his own interests.
108. Ad tristem partem strenua est suspicio. (L.) Pub. Syr. ?
— One is keen to suspect quarters from which we have
once received hurt.
109. Adulandi gens prudentissima laudat
Sermonem indocti, faciem deformis arnici. (L.) J u v. 3, 86.
Flatterers.
A friend, the crafty flatt'ring race will praise ;
His talk tho' stupid, and tho' plain his face. — Ed.
110. Ad valorem. (L.) — According to the value. Phrase used
in imposing duties on articles of merchandise, either
at the import or export, when they are to pay so much
ad valorem, or according to their value.
111. Ad versa virtu te repello. (L.) — I repel misfortune by virtue.
Motto of Earl Londesborough.
112. .^Edincare in tuo proprio solo non licet quod alteri noceat.
(X.) Law Max. — No one lias a right to erect a new edifice
on his ground, so as to prejudice what has long been
enjoyed by another, as e.g., a new building, obscuring the
light and air from a previously erected house.
113. ^Egrescitque medendo. (L.) Virg. A. 12, 46.— He de-
stroys his health by the pains he takes to preserve it. The
life of the valetudinarian.
Cf. the Italian epitaph of a person of this description : Stavo
ben, ma per star meglio, sto qui, — "I was well; I would be
better ; and here I am " (Spectator, 25). Cf. Celuy meurt
tous les jours, qui languit en vivant. (Fr.) Pierrard Poullet
(1595), La Charity. — Be dies every day who lives a lingering
life.
114. iEgritudinem laudare, unam rem maxime detestabilem,
iEQUAM. 21
quorum est tandem philosophoruin ? (X.) Cic. Tusc.
4, 25, 55. — Pray what sort of philosophy is it to praise
melancholy, about the most detestable thing in the
world ?
115. ^Egroto, dum anima est, spes esse dicitur. (L.) Pro v. ap.
Cic. Att. 9, 10, 3. — While a sick man has life, it is said
that there is hope.
116. j^Egyptum quam mini laudabas, Serviane charissime, totam
didici levem pendulam et ad omnia famae momenta voli-
tantem. . . . Genus hominum seditiosissimum vanis-
simum injuriosissimum. (L.) Hadrian ap. Yop. Saturn.
8, p. 960 (Hist. August).
Character of the Egyptians.
Dearest Servian, — In spite of your commendations lavished upon
Egypt, I find the people to be as frivolous and untrustworthy
as possible, and fluttering at every wave of rumour. They are
the most revolutionary, excitable, and criminal race that can
be imagined.
The character of the people seems to have undergone little
change since the emperor wrote these lines 1800,years ago.
117. ^mulatio semulationem parit. (L'.) Prov. — Emulation
begets emulation. Nothing like competition.
118. ^Emulus atque imitator studiorum ac laborum. (Z.) Cf.
Cic. Marc. 1, 2. — The rival and imitator of the studies
and labours of another.
119. Aendern und bessern sind zwei. (G.) Prov. — To change
and to better are two different things.
120. ^Equabiliter et diligenter. (L.) — Equitably and diligently.
Motto of Lord Truro.
121. ^Equa lege necessitas Sortitur insignes et imos ;
Omne capax movet urna nomen. (L.) Hor. C. 3, 1, 15.
Even-handed Fate
Hath but one law for small and great :
That ample urn holds all men's names. — Calverley.
122. ^Equam memento rebus in arduis
Servare mentem, non secus in bonis
Ab insolenti temperatam Lsetitia. (L.) Hor. C. 2, 3, 1.
An equal mind, when storms o'ercloud
Maintain, nor 'neath a brighter sky
Let pleasure make your heart too proud. — Conington.
The first line was written by the Constable Montmorency (16th
cent.) over his castle gate, and eventually gave, from its
initial word, the name to the castle itself— JEquam, corrupted
in course of time to Ecouen.
22 .EQUANIMITER.
123. ^Equanimiter. (L.) With equanimity. Motto of Lord
Suffield.
124. ^Equa tellus Pauperi recluditur
Regumque pueris. (L.) Hor. C. 2, 18, 32.
Earth removes the impartial sod
Alike for beggar and for monarch's child. — Conington.
125. -^Equat munia comparis. (L.) Cf. Hor. C. 2, 5, 2. — S/ie
discharges the duties of a partner. Motto of the Order
of St Catherine (Russia), instituted by Tsar Peter the
Great in honour of his consort, Catherine I.
126. ^Equitas enim lucet per se: dubitatio cogitationem significai
injurise. (L.) Cic. Off. 1, 9, 30. — Integrity shines by
its own light, while hesitancy suggests the idea of wrongful
action.
127. ^Equo animo, (X.) — With equanimity. Motto of Lord
Penrhyn.
128. ^Equum est Peccatis veniam poscentem reddere rursus.
(L.) Hor. S. 1, 3, 74.
It is but just and right that tbey who claim
Themselves forgiveness should extend the same. — Ed.
129. ^Era nitent usu ; vestis bona quserit haberi;
Canescunt turpi tecta relicta situ. (L.) Ov. Am. 1, 8, 51.
Brass shines with use ; good clothes, unworn, grow old ;
And empty houses whiten soon with mould. — Ed.
130. ^rugo animi, rubigo ingenii. (i.) ?Sen. — The rust of the
mind is the blight of genius. Cf. Rubigo animorum.
Sen. Ep. 95, 36.
131. yEstuat ingens Imo in corde pudor, mixtoque insania luctu,
Et Furiis agitatus amor, et conscia virtus.
(L.) Virg. 12, 666.
Fierce boils in every vein
Indignant shame and passion blind,
The tempest of a lover's mind,
The soldier's high disdain. — Conington.
132. ^Etatem Priami Nestorisque
Longam qui putat esse, Martiane,
Multum decipitur falliturque.
Non est vivere, sed valere, vita. (L.) Mart. 6, 70, 12.
Health not long life.
The man to whom old Priam's years
Or Nestor's a long life appears,
Mistaken is and much deceived :
Health, not long life, is life indeed. — Ed.
AGE. 23
133. ^tatis cuj usque notandi sunt tibi mores. (L.) Hor. A. P.
156. — You must note the manners peculiar to each age of
human life. Addressed to the poet who aspired to draw
the various characters of men as they are seen in the world.
134. ^Eternum inter se discordant. (L.) Ter. And. 3, 3, 43. —
Tliey are eternally at variance.
135. iEvo rarissima nostro Simplicitas. (X.) Ov. A. A. 1, 241.
— Simplicity, a very rare thing in our days.
Most rare is now our old simplicity. — Dryden.
Motto of Spectator 269, on Sir Roger de Coverly in
Gray's Inn Walks.
136. Aflirmatim. (L.) — In tlie affirmative.
137. Afflata est nuniine quando
Jam propiore Dei. (L.) Virg. A. 6, 50. — When she
(the Sibyll) is inspired by t/ie closer presence of t/ie Deity.
Hence the divine afflatus (inspiration) of poets. Cf. Nemo
igitur vir magnus sine aliquo afflatu divino iinquam fuit. Cic.
N. D. 2, 66, 167. — There has never been a really great man
who had not some divine inspiration in him.
138. Afflavit Deus et dissipantur. (L.) — God sent forth his
breath, and they are scattered. Legend of medal struck in
commemoration of the destruction of the Spanish Armada.
139. A fin. (Fr.)—To the end. Motto of the earl of Airlie.
14Q. A fonte puro pura defluit aqua. (L.) Prov. — Clear water
flows from a pure spring.
141. A force de peindre le diable sur les niurs, il finit par ap-
paraitre en personne. {Fr.) Prov. — If you will go on
painting t/ie devil on tlie walls, it will end by his appear-
ing in person. It is one way to hasten disasters to be
always talking of them.
142. A fortiori. (L.) — With greater reason ; all the more. If one
glass of beer disturbs your digestion, a fortiori two
glasses will do so.
143. A Gadibus usque auroram. (L.) — From Cadiz (the West)
to tlie dawn (the East). Motto of South Sea Company.
144. Age, libertate Decembri,
Quando ita majores voluerunt, utere. (L.) Hor. S. 2, 7, 4.
Christmas comes but once a year.
Well, since our wise forefathers so ordained,
Enjoy December's licence unrestrained.
During the Saturnalia (the Roman Christmas) the slaves were
allowed an unwonted freedom, treating their masters as equals,
and being at liberty to speak without restraint. The line is ap-
24 AGERE.
plicable to the relaxation of the Christinas holidays, which come,
as it is said, "once a year," as if Easter and Whitsuntide were
continually recurring.
145. Agere considerate pluris est quam cogitare prudenter. (L.)
Cic. 1 — To act with caution, is better than wise reflection.
146. Agnoscere solis Permissum est, quos jam tangit vicinia fati
Victurosque Dei celant, ut vivere durent,
Felix esse mori. (L.) Luc. 4, 517.
'Tis only known to those who stand
Already on death's borderland
The bliss it is to die :
Where life is vigorous still, to give «£
Men courage to endure to live,
The gods have sealed the eye. — Ed.
147. Agnosco veteris vestigia flamnue. (L.) Virg. A. 4, 23. —
I feel the traces of my ancient flame (attachment).
E'en in our ashes live their wonted fires. — Gray, Elegy, st. 23.
148. Agnus Dei. (L.) — The Lamb of God.
Medals of wax, stamped with this emblem and blessed by the
Pope, are so called. A part of the Mass has also this name,
where the words Agnus Dei, qui tollis peccata mundi miserere
nobis (0 Lamb of God, that takest away the sins of the world,
etc.), occur three times following.
149. Ah ! frappe-toi le coeur, c'est la qu'est le genie. (Ft.)
De Musset. — Ah ! knock at thine heart, 'tis there that
genius dwells. Cf. Vauvenargues, Reflex, et Max. No. 87,
Les grandes pensees viennent du coeur. — Great thoughts
come from the heart.
150. Ah ! il n'y a plus d'enfants. (Fr.) Mol. Mai. Imagin.
— Ah! there are no children nowadays ! Regret for the
simplicity of childhood of former ages. What would
Moliere have said of the precocity of the infants of the
nineteenth century 1
151. Ah! le bon billet qu' a La Chatre ! (Fr.)1 — Ah! what a
good billet (place, berth, office) La Ghdlre has ! Envious
exclamation at another's good fortune.
152. Ah miser! Quanta laborabas Chary bdi,
Digne puer meliore flamma. (L.) Hor. C. 1, 27, 28.
An unfortunate liaison.
That wild Charybdis yours ? Poor youth !
0, you deserved a better flame. — Conington.
153. Ah ! nimium faciles qui tristia crimina csedis
Fluminea tolli posse putetis aqua. (L.) Ov. F. 2, 45.
Too simple souls ! to think foul deeds of blood
Can be washed clean by dipping in the flood. — Ed.
AINSI. 25
154. Ah ! pour etre deVot, je n'en suis pas moins homme. (Fr.)
Mol. Tart. 3, 3. — Ah! I'm religious, but I'm none the
less of a man for that reason.
154a. Ah quam dulce est meminisse ! (L.) — Ah ! how pleasant
it is to remember !
155. Ah qu'un grand nom est un bien dangereux !
Un sort cache* fut toujours plus heureux. (Fr.) Gresset,
Yert-Yert, chant 2. — W/iat a dangerous possession a
great name is / An obscure lot is always more happy.
156. Aide-toi, le ciel t'aidera. (^V.) La Font. 6, 18. — Help
thyself and heaven will help thee. Regnier had long be-
fore said (Sat. 13), Aidez-vous seulement, et Dieu vous
aidera.
157. Aidons-nous l'un et l'autre a porter nos fardeaux. (Fr.)
Yolt. Religion Naturelle, pt. 2. — Let us help one anotlier
to bear our burdens.
158. A Idos de mi casa, y Que quereis con mi muger, no hay
que responder. (S.) Pro v. — To " Get out of my house,"
and " What have you to do with my wife," there is nothing
to be said in answer.
159. Aime la ve'rite', mais pardonne a l'erreur. (-^V.) Yolt.
Discours sur l'Homme, disc. 3. — Love the truth but
pardon error.
160. Aimer en trop haut lieu une dame hautaine,
C'est aimer en soucy le travail et la peine. (Fr.) Reg-
nier, Ep. 2. — -To love a haughty lady far above one's ourn
rank, is to love, to one's sorrow, trouble and grief.
161. Ainsi que la vertu, le crime a ses degres. (-^V.) Rac.
Phedre, 4, 2. — Vice like virtue grows by degrees.
162. Ainsi que le bonheur, la vertu vient des dieux. (Fr.)
Yolt. Merope, 5, 7. — Virtue as much as happiness comes
from Jieaven.
163. Ainsi que le hei-os brille par ses exploits,
La grandeur des bienfaits doit signaler les rois. (Fr.)
Crebillon, Electre, 2, 4. — Just as a liero is distinguished
by his exploits, so kings should be known by the greatness
of the benefits which they confer.
164. Ainsi que son esprit, tout peuple a son langage. (Fr.)
Volt. Le Temple du Gout. — Every nation has its own
language just as it has its characteristic temperament.
26 AIO TE.
165. Aio te, CEacida, Romanos vincere posse. (L.) Ennius ap.
Cic. Div. 2, 56, 116. — I say the son ofjfiacus the Romans
can defeat. Instance of Amphibolia, or ambiguous lan-
guage of oracles, from the response said to have been
given by the Delphic Apollo to Pyrrhus, King of Epirus.
For other examples, Cf. Croesus Halym penetrans magnam per-
vertet opum vim. Id. ibid. 115. — "Croesus by crossing the
Halys will overthrow a large force," i.e., his own. Also,
Ibis, redibis, non nwrieris in bello (Thou shalt go, thou shalt
return, thou shalt not die in battle), which by a different
punctuation may be made to give an exactly opposite mean-
ing. When Edward II. was a prisoner at Berkeley Castle,
the queen (Isabella) sent the following message (said to be
written by Orleton, Bishop of Hereford) to the king's gaolets :
Edwardum occidere nolite timere bonum est. Read one way it
would mean, " Beware of killing Edward : it is good to fear ;"
but it might also signify, " Fear not to kill Edward : the deed
is good."
166. A la burla, dejarla quando mas agrada. (S.) Prov. — Leave
the jest at its best. See Bonn's Foreign Prov.
167. A la chandelle la chevre semble demoiselle. (Fr.) Prov.
— By candle-light the goat looks like a young lady.
168. A la cour d'un tyran, injuste ou legitime,
Le plus leger soupcpn tint toujours lieu de crime*;
Et c'est e"tre proscrit que d'etre soupconne. (Fr.)
Cre"billon, Rhadamiste, 5, 2. — At the court of a tyrant,
whether usurped or legitimate, the least suspicion always
amounts to crime, and to he suspected is to he proscribed..
169. A la cour . . . l'art le plus necessaire,
N'est pas de bien parler, mais de savoir se taire. (Fr.)
"Volt. 1 — The most necessary accomplishment at Court is
not to be able to speak well, but to knoic how to hold your
tongue.
170. A la fin saura-t on qui a mange le lard. (Fr.) Prov. — In
tlie end we shall know who ate tlie bacon.
171. A l'amour satisfait tout son charme est ote. (Fi:) T. Corn.
Festin de Pierre, 1, 2. — All the charm of love vanislies
when once it is satisfied.
172. A la queue git le veil in. (-^V.) Prov. — The sting lies in
the tail.
172a. A la religion discretement fidele,
Sois doux, compatissant, sage, indulgent comme elle.
(Fr.) Volt. Religion Nat. pt. 3. — Discreetly faithful to
religion, be gentle, compassionate, wise, indulgent as site is.
ALFANA. 27
173. A latere. (Z.) — From the side of sc. the Sovereign Pontiff
Name given to Papal Legates. Of these there are three
kinds : (1.) Legati a latere, an office generally confided
to cardinals. (2.) Legati missi, usually termed "Apos-
tolic Nuncios," and " Internuncios." 3. Legati nati, or
"Legates born," i.e., prelates holding their office in
virtue of their See, like the former Archbishops of
Canterbury.
174. Al desdichado poco le vale ser esforzado. (S.) Prov. — It
is little use to the unfortunate to be brave.
175. Alea belli. (L.) Liv. 37, 36.— The fortunes of war. (2.)
Alea judiciorum. — The liazard of the laxo. Chance
judiciary.
176. Alea j acta est. (L.) — The die is cast. For good or evil
the decision has been made, and we can only await the
issue.
This is founded upon Jacta alea esto (Suet. Caes. 32), " Let the
die he cast ! " ; the memorable exclamation of Csesar when, at
the Rubicon, after long hesitation he finally decided to march
on Rome. (See Lewis and Short, Lat. Diet. s.v. alea.)
Plutarch (Cses. 32) gives it as, iras £ppi<pdu Kvfios. Cf.
Menand. 'Apprj<p. 1,4: Ae6oyp.£vop rb irpdypM, wepplipdu kiJjSos.
(Gr.) — The matter is decided. Let the die be cast.
177. Alegrias, antruejo, que mafiana seras ceniza. (S.) Prov.
— Rejoice, Shrove-tide, for to-morrow tJwu wilt be aslies.
178. Ales volat propriis. (L.) — A bird flies to its own. Motto
of Lord Hothfield.
179. Alfana vient d' equus sans doute,
Mais il faut avouer aussi
Qu'en venant de la jusqu'ici
II a bien change' sur la route.
(Fr.) Chev. de Cailly, Epigr. on Menage.
Absurd Etymologies.
Alfana 's from Equus, of course ;
But, perhaps, you'll allow me to say
That, in coming so far, the poor horse
Has very much changed on the way. — Ed.
Menage's derivations of "Alfana" (A mare, Ital. poet.)
from the Latin Equus, lacche (a lacquey), from verna,
and others equally absurd, will be found in Le origini
delta lingua italiana compilate da E. Menagio (Geneva,
G. A. Chouet, 1635).
28 AL FIN.
180. Al fin se canta la Gloria. (S.) Prov. — At the end the
Gloria is chanted. Don't shout till you are out of the
wood.
181. Alise nationes servitutem pati possunt, populi Romani est
propria libertas. (L.) Cic. Phil. 6, 7, 19. — Other nations
can put up with servitude, liberty is the prerogative of
the Roman people alone.
182. Aliam excute quercum. (L.) Prov. — Go and shake some
other oak t Try some one else ; you won't get any more
out of me.
183. Alias. (L.) — Otherwise. Thus, Jones alias Smith, alias
Robinson, signifies that Jones passes under the assumed
name or names (alias or aliases) of Smith or Robinson.
(2.) Elsewhere, in another place. Employed in referring
to passages in books and documents.
184. Alibi. (L.) Law Term. — Elsewhere. Defence set up in
criminal cases to show that accused was elsewhere when
the act with which he is chai'ged is said to have been
committed.
" I know'd what 'ud come o' this here mode o' doin bisness.
Oh Sammy, Sammy, vy wom't there a alleybi ! " — Pickwick
Papers, chap. 33, fin.
185. Aliena negotia centum
Per caput, et circa saliunt latus. (L.) Hor. S. 2, 6, 33,
For other people's matters in a swarm
Buzz round my head and take my ears by storm. — Conington.
186. Aliena negotia euro Excussus propriis.
(L.) Hor. S. 2, 3, 19.
I make my neighbour's matters my sole care,
Seeing my own are damaged past repair. — Conington.
187. Aliena nobis, nostra plus aliis placent. (L.) Pub. Syr. ?
— We find most pleasure in what belongs to others, while
they, again, are most taken with wliat belongs to us.
188. Aliena optimum frui insania. (L.) Prov. — It is best to
profit by the madness of others.
189. Alienatio rei prsefertur juri accrescendi. (Z.) Law Max.
— Alienation of property is favoured by the law rather
than accumulation. The law opposes as far as possible
any attempt to tie up property beyond a reasonable time.
190. Alieni appetens, sui profusus, ardens in cupiditatibus ; satis
loquentise, sapientiae parum. (L.) Sail. C. 5, 4.
ALIQTTIS. 29
Catiline.
While coveting the wealth of others, he was at the same time
lavish with his own. A man of passionate desires, fluent
enough in speech but lacking wisdom.
190a. Alienis pedibns ambulamus, alienis oculis agnoscimus,
aliena memoria salutamus, aliena opera vivimus. (Z.)
Plin. 29, 1, 8, § 19. — We take our walks by means of the
feet of others, we recognise a friend through another's eyes,
we salute him by another recalling his name, we live by
the work of others, etc.
191. Alieni temporis flores. (Z.) — Flowers of a bygone time.
Villon in his Dames du temps jadis asks, " Mais ou sont
les roses d'antan]" (-^V.) — But where are last year's
roses? Said of the joys of youth of which only the
regretful memory remains.
192. Alieno in loco Haud stabile regnum est. (Z.) Sen. Her.
Fur. 344. — Sovereignty over a distant kingdom is insecure,
such as, e.g., the hold of England over India.
193. Alieno more vivendum est mihi. (Z.) Ter. And. 1,1,
125. — / have to live according to another's humour.
194. Alienum est omne, quicquid optando venit. (Z.) Pub.
Syr. ap. Sen. Ep. 8. — Anything which comes to you ac-
cording to your wishes cannot be called your own.
194a Alii ventosis follibus auras
Excipiunt redduntque ; alii stridentia tingunt
./Era lacu. Gemit impositis incudibus antrum. (Z.)
Virg. A. 8, 449. — Some ply the windy bellows, taking in
and giving forth blasts of air. Others plunge the hissing
•metal in the water. The cavern groans 'neath the weight
of the anvils.
195. A l'impossible nul n'est tenu. (Fr.) Prov. — No one can
be obliged to do what is impossible.
196. Aliquid facerem ut hoc ne facerem. (Z.) Ter. And. 1, 5,
24. — / would do anything not to do this.
197. Aliquis in omnibus, nullus in singulis. (Z.) — Having some
knowledge of all things and perfect in none. Jack of all
trades and master of none.
198. Aliquis non debet esse judex in propria causa, quia non
potest esse judex et pars. (Z.) Law Max. — No one
may be judge in his own case, because no one may be judge
30 ALITOR.
and suitor at the same time. Thus, a magistrate with-
draws from the bench during the investigation of a case
in which he is personally interested, as, e.g., a charge of
trespass upon his own land.
199. Alitur vitium vivitque tegendo. (Z.) Virg. G. 3, 454. —
The evil is fostered and grows by concealment.
200. Aliud est celare, aliud tacere. (L.) Law Max. — Conceal-
ment is one thing, silence is another. A dealer may be
innocently silent respecting some vice in a horse on the
subject of which he was not interrogated and gave no
warranty.
201. Alium silere quod voles, primus sile. (Z.) Sen. Hipp.
376. — If you wish to silence another, be silent first your-
self.
202. Alia vayas, mal, ado te pongan buen cabe9al. (S.) Prov
— Away with you, sickness, to the places where they make
you a good pillow to take your ease.
203. Alle anderen Dinge miissen ; der Mensch ist das Wesen,
welches will. (G.) Schill. Das Erhabene. — All other
things "must," man is the only being who can "will."
204. Alle Frachten lichten, sagte der Schiffer, da warf er seine
Frau iiber Bord. (G.) Prov. — All freight lightens, said
the skipper, as he flung his wife overboard.
205. Allegans contraria non est audiendus. (L.) Logical and
Legal Max. — No one is to be heard who asserts things
contradictory to each other.
A rule applicable in testing credibility of witness making con-
tradictory statements in court of justice, in enforcing duties
attached to certain benefits, in estoppel, etc.
206. Aller Anfang ist schwer, Sprach der Dieb und stahl zuerst
einen Amboss. (G.) Prov. — All beginnings are hard,
said the thief, when he began by stealing an anvil.
207. Alles Gescheidte ist schon gedacht worden, man muss nur
versuchen, es noch einmal zu denken. (G.) Goethe,
Spruche. — Everything wise has already been thought out ,
one can only try and think it once more.
208. Alles in der "Welt lasst sich ertragen,
Nur nicht eine Reihe von schonen Tagen. (G.) Goethe,
Spriichwortlich, 1815. — Everything in the world is to be
ALS ADAM. 31
borne, only not a succession of fine days. Luther, bk. lvii.
p. 128, had already said, Gute Taye k'onnen wir nicht
ertrayen, We cannot bear prosperity.
209. Alles ware gut, war kein Aber dabei. (G.) Pro v. —
Everything would be right if it were not for " Buts."
210. Alles was ist, ist verniinftig. (G.) — Everything that is, is
reasonable. Abbrev. form of Hegel's words (Rechts-
philosophie, Preface, p. 17), Was verniinftig ist, das ist
wirklich : und was wirklich ist, das ist verniinftig. Cf.
Pope, Essay on Man, 1, 294: "Whatever is, is
right."
211. Allia vina Venus fumus faba lumen et ignis
Ista nocent oculis, sed vigilare magis. (Z.)
Garlick, wine, women, smoke, beans, fire, and light
Hurt th eyes, but most to lie awake at night. — Ed.
212. Allons, allons, saute Marquis ! (Fr.) Regnard, Joueur.
— Come, come Marquis, jump !
213. Allons, enfants de la patrie ! (Fr.) Rouget de Lisle
(f 1836). — Come, children of our country ! First words
of the famous Republican song, La Marseillaise, com-
posed April 25, 1792, and set to a melody from a mass
of Holtzmann.
214. Allwissend bin ich nicht; doch viel ist mir bewusst.
(G.) Goethe, Faust, Studirzimmer.
Meph. Omniscient am I not, though I know much. — Ed.
214a. Allzuviel ist nicht genug. (G.) — Too much is not enough.
215. Alma mater. (L.) — A kind mother. Applied to the uni-
versity, school, or early scenes of any one's education.
215a. Al merito militar. (S.) — For military merit. Order of
St Ferdinand (Spain).
216. A l'ceuvre on connait Partisan. (Fr.) La Font. I, 21. —
By the work one knows the workman.
217. A los bobos se les aperece la Madre de Dios. (*S'.) Pro v.
— Tlie MotJier of God appears to fools.
218. Als Adam grub, und Eva spann,
Wer war da der Edelmann 1 (G.)
When Adam delved and Eve span.
Who was then the gentleman ?
32 ALTA
219. Altamane; supraque tuos exsurge dolores ;
Infragilemque animum, quod potes, usque tene. (L.)
Ov. ad Liv. 353. — Be bvave, and rise superior to your
sorrows, and maintain (for you can) a spirit that cannot
be broken.
220. Alta sedent civilis vulnera dextrse. (L.) Luc. 1, 32. —
Deep-seated are the wounds of civil war.
221. Alte fert aquila. (L.) — The eagle bears me on high. Lord
Monteagle.
221a. Altera manu fert lapidem, altera panem ostentat. (L.)
Plaut. 1 — He carries a stone in one hand, and shows*you
bread in the other.
222. Alter ego. (L.) — A second self. Said of intimate friends.
Cf. the Greek, 6 cTaipos, eVe/oos eyw. Clem. Al. 450. — A
companion is like a second self. (2.) Alter idem (same
signif.). Cf. Amicus est tanquam alter idem. Cic. Sen. 21,
82. — A friend is a kind of second self ; like the Greek erepot
avroC of Arist. Eth. N. 8, 12, 3.
223. Alterius non sit qui suus esse potest. (L.) — Let no one be
at the beck of another man who can be his own master.
Chosen as motto by Paracelsus, and thought to be of
his composing (vide Fournier, L'Esprit des autres,
187).
224. Alter rixatur de lana saepe caprina
Propugnat nugis armatus. (L.) Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 5.
Your blunt fellow battles for a straw,
As though he'd knock you down or take the law. — Oonington.
225. Altiora in votis. (L.) — / wish for what is higher. High-
gate School.
226. A.M. (L.) — Abbrev! for, Anno Mundi, Year of the world;
Ante Meridiem, Before noon ; Artium Magister, or
M.A., Master of Arts.
227. Ama l'amico tuo col vizio suo. (It.) Prov. — Love your
friend with his faults.
228. Amans semper, quod timet, esse putat. (L.) Ov.
A. A. 3, 720. — A lover always believes it to be as he
fears.
229. Amantes, amentes. (L.) — Lovers, lunatics. In lovej
insane.
A MENSA. 33
230. Amantibus justitiam, pietatem, fidem. (L.) — To the lovers
of justice, piety, and truitu Motto of Order of St Anne
(Schleswig-Holstein).
231. Amantium irae amoris integratio'st. (L.) Ter. And. 3,
3, 23. — Lovers' quarrels are only a renewal of their love.
232. A ma puissance. {Fr.) — To my power. Motto of the
Earl of Stamford.
233. Amare autem nihil aliud est, nisi eum ipsum diligere,
quern ames, nulla indigentia, nulla utilitate qusesita.
(L.) Cic. Am. 27, 100. — To love is nothing else than
to hold in high esteem the object of your affection, apart
from all compulsion and all question of advantage.
234. Amare simul et sapere vix Jovi conceditur. (L.) ?Laber.
— To be in love, and at the same time to be wise, is scarcely
given even to Jove himself.
Cf. Amour, amour, quand tu nous tiens,
On peut dire, Adieu, Prudence ! (Fr.) La F. Le Lion amoureux.
— 0 Love 1 Love I wlien you get hold of us, one viay bid prudence
adieu!
235. Amariorem enim me senectus facit. Stomachor omnia.
Sed mihi quidem /?e/?iWcu. Viderint juvenes. (Z.)
Cic. Att. 14, 21, 3. — Old age makes me sour. The least
thing puts me out. However, as far as I am concerned,
e'en est fini, / have lived my time. Let the young men
look to it.
236. Ambiguum placitum interpretari debet contra proferentem.
(L.) Law Max. — Where two meanings present themselves,
that construction shall be adopted which is most unfavour-
able to the party pleading.
Every man is presumed to make the best of his own case, and it
is incumbent on him to make his meaning clear. (See Broom,
Legal Max. p. 577.)
237. Ambitiosa non est fames. (L.) Sen. Ep. 119, 14. —
Hunger is not over nice.
238. Ambo florentes setatibus, arcades ambo
Et cantare pares, et respondere parati. (L.) Virg. E. 7, 4.
Both young Arcadians, both alike inspired
To sing, and answer as the song required. — Dryden.
It would mean that their voices were matched so as to sing in
duet, or alternately. Arcades ambo is said separately of any
couple of country folk of simple, unsophisticated ideas.
239. A mensa et thoro. (L.) — From bed and board. Sentence
of the Eccles. Courts (prior to 1857) separating man and
c
34 A MERVEILLE.
wife for adultery, cruelty, or desertion, and now called
Judicial separation. (2.) A vinculo matrimonii. —
Divorce from the conjugal tie, or, Dissolution of Marriage.
In England, as in countries governed by canon law, divorce a
vinculo was legally unknown and was only possible, until the
passing of the Divorce Act, by special Act of Parliament ; now,
the matrimonial bond may be dissolved by the sentence of
the Secular Court, and the parties divorced contract fresh
marriages.
240. A merveille. (Fr.) — Wonderfully, astonishingly. Such a
one has acquitted himself a merveille.
241. Amicitia^ virtutisque foedus. (L.) — The bond of friendship
and virtue. Motto of Grand Order of Wurtemburg.
242. Amicitiam trahit amor. (Z.) — Love draws friendship.
Motto of Wiredrawers' Company.
243. Amici vitium ni feras, prodis tuum. (Z.) Pub. Syr.? —
Unless you, make allowances for your friend 's foibles, you
betray your own.
244. Amico d'ognuno, amico di nessuno. (It.) Prov. — Every-
one's friend is no one's friend. " A favourite has no
friends." — Gray.
245. Amicorum esse communia omnia. (L.) Prov. Cf. Cic.
Off. 1, 16, 51. — Friends' goods are common property.
(Translated from the Greek — ra. twv <£iAa>v kolvol.)
246. Amicorum, magis quam tuam ipsius laudem, prsedica. (Z.)
— Expatiate rather in your friend's praise, than in your own.
Cf. Laudet te alienus, et non os tuum ; extraneus, et non labia
tua. Vulg. Prov. 27, 2. — Let another man praise thee, and
not thine own mouth ; a stranger, and not thine own lips.
247. Amicum ita habeas posse ut fieri hunc inimicum scias.
(Z.) Decim. Laber. 1 — Live with your friend as if you
knew he might some day become your enemy.
Cf. Ex inimico cogiba posse fieri amicum. Sen. ? — Consider
that of an enemy you may be able to make a friend ; and the
Prov., Ama tanquam osurus ; oderis tanquam amaturus. —
Love, as one that may hate; hate, as one that may hereafter
love: and, Ita amare oportere, ut si aliquando esset osurus.
Cic. Am. 15, 59. — One ought so to love as if it were possible
that love might turn to hatred. This last maxim is attributed
to Bias (one of the Seven), and condemned by Scipio as
destructive of all true friendship. Cf. also —
6 t' ixOpb* iF & rocrdvd' ix&apTtos,
cbs ical <pCkf)<jU3v addis, & re rbv <pi\ov
rocravd' virovpy&v di(jie\eif ^ovKijdoixai.
ws alif 6v ijuevovvra. (Gr.) Soph. Aj. 679.
AMISSUM. * 35
"Who is my foe, I must but hate as oue
Whom I may yet call friend : and him who loves me,
Will I but serve and cherish as a man
Whose love is not abiding. — Calverley.
248. Amicum Mancipium domino et frugi, quod sit satis, hoc est
Ut vitale putes. (Z.) Hor. S. 2, 7, 2.— A faithful
servant to his master and an honest, as honesty goes, but
not too good to live.
249. Amicus aniinae dimidium. (Z.) — A friend is the lialf of
my life.
250. Amicus certus in re incerta cernitur. (Z.) Enn. ap. Cic.
Am. 17, 64. — Real friends are best knoivn by adversity.
251. Amicus humani generis. (Z.) — A benefactor of the human
race.
A title fittingly given to all that have conferred lasting obliga-
tions upou their fellow-men. Wilberforce, Macaulay, Sharpe,
Channing, the liberators of the slave ; Simpson and Jenner,
the inventors of chloroform and vaccination ; Davy, the author
of the safety-lamp ; and Franklin of the lightning-conductor,
are so many humani generis amid, friends of mankind at
large.
252. Amicus Socrates, sed magis arnica Veritas. (Z.) ap. Rog.
Bacon, Opus Maj. — Socrates is dear to me (is my friend),
but truth is dearer still.
In Don Quixote, vol. ii., cap. 8, occurs, Amicus Plato, sed magis
arnica Veritas. — Plato is dear to me, but truth is dearer still.
Cf. Plato, Phcedo, 91, where Socrates says of himself, v/xds
5i fiAvroi., 6j> ifwl Treidrjcrde, apuKpbv <ppovTL<ravTes ~ZidK.p6.Tovs,
■nji 5£ aXwOelas ttoXi) fiaXXov. (Or.) — If you will be guided by
me, you will make little account of Socrates, and much more of
truth. Consideration for our friends, or for the opinions of
those we value, must not be preferred to the interests of
truth ; for Magna est Veritas et prmvalet. (L. ) Vulg. Esdras,
8, 4, 41. — Great is truth, and mighty above all things.
253. Amicus usque ad aras. (Z.) — A friend even to the very
altar, to the last extremity.
254. Amis, de mauvais vers ne chargez pas ma tombe. (Fr.)
Passerat. — Friends, I- beg you not to load my tomb with
bad verses. Last line of epitaph written for himself,
and a parting injunction which others than the friends of
the poet would do well to observe.
255. Amissum non net, quum sola est Gellia, patrem.
Si quis adest, jussae prosiliunt lacrymae.
Non dolet hie, quisquis laudari, Gellia, quaerit,
Ille dolet vere, qui sine teste dolet.
(Z.) Mart 1, S4, 1.
36 AMITIE.
Jane weeps not for her dad when none is by:
When some one enters she begins to cry.
Not by its wish for praise is true grief shown :
He mourns indeed who mourns when he's alone. — Ed.
Cf. Plerique enim lacrimas fundunt, ut ostendant ; et totiej
siccos oculos habent, quoties spectator defuit. Sen. Tranq.
15. — Very many shed tears merely for show ; and have per-
fectly dry eyes when no one is looking on.
256. Amitie, que les rois, ces illustres ingrats
Sonfc assez malheureux pour; ne connaitre pas. (Fr.)
Volt. Henriad, 8. — Friendship, which kings, as ungrate-
ful as they are exalted, are unhappy enough not to know.
257. Amittit merito proprium, qui alienuru appetit. (L.) Phstdr.
1, 4, 1. — Who covets another's goods, deservedly loses his
own. From the fable of the Dog and the Shadow, who
lost the morsel in his mouth through attempting to
snatch its reflection in the water.
258. Arao. (L.) — I love. Motto of Duke of Buccleuch and
Lord Montague.
259. Amores De tenero meditatur ungui. (L.) Hor. C. 3, 6,
24. — She dreams of love while yet a child, — lit., while
her nails are still soft. " Fresh from the nursery." —
Calverley.
260. Amore sitis uniti. (L.) — Be ye joined together in love.
Mottoes of the Tin-Plate and Wire-Workers' Companies.
261. Amor et melle et felle est fecundissimus. (L.) Plaut. Cist.
1, 1, 70. — Love is a thing most fruitful both in honey
and in gall. A mixture of sweet and bitter.
262. Amor et oboedientia. (L.) — Love and obedience. Motto of
Puinter-Stainers' Company.
263. Amor patriae. (L.) — The love of one's country.
264. Amor proximi. (L.) — Love for one's neighbour.
265. Amor tutti equaglia. (It.) — Love reduces all to one common
level.
266. Amour avec loyaulte*. {Fr.) — Love with loyalty. Motto
of Queen Katharine Parr.
267. Amour fait moult, ai'gent fait tout. (Fr.) Prov. — Love
can do much, money everything.
268. Amour, tous les autres plaisirs
Ne valent pas tes peines. (-^V.) Charleval % — 0 love,
thy pains are worth more than all other pleasures.
ANCH' 10. 37
The preceding lines are :
Bien que mes esperances vaines
Fassent naitre en mon ecenr d'inutiles desirs,
Bien que tes lois soient inhuniaines,
Amour, tous les autres plaisirs
Ne valent pas tes peines.
The pleasing pain.
Though my hopes are but idle and vain,
Though my fears and desires are at strife,
And though harsh and inhuman thy reign,
Yet the rest of the pleasures of life
Cannot match, Love, the bliss of thy pain. — Ed.
269. Amphora coepit Institui : currente rota cur urceus exit 1
(L.) Hor. A. P. 221.
That crockery was a jar when you began,
It ends a pitcher : you an artist, man ! — Conington.
270. Ampliat aetatis spatium sibi vir bonus ; hoc est
Yivere bis vita posse priore frui. (L.) Mart. 10, 23, 7.
The pleasures of memory.
A good man makes his lifetime doubly last,
And lives twice o'er as he recalls the past. — Ed.
Of. also Pope, Works (1770), 7, 223 :
For he lives twice, who can at once employ
The present well, and e'en the past enjoy.
And Cowley, Discourses :
Thus would I double my life's fading space ;
For he, that runs it well, runs twice his race.
271. Am Rhein, am Rhein, da wachsen uns're Reben ! (G.)
Claudius. Song of the Rhine wine. — On the Shine, on
the Rhine, there grow our vines !
272. Amt ohne Geld macht Diebe. (G.) Prov. — Office with-
out salary breeds thieves.
273. 'AvayKjt B'ovSi 6eol p-d\ovrai. (Gr.) Simon, 8, 20. — Even
the gods do not battle against necessity. Needs must
when the d — drives.
274. Anche il mar, che e si grande, si pacifica. (It.) Prov. —
Even tlie sea, for all it is so great, grows calm. The most
hot-tempered man is sometimes cool.
275. Anche la rana morderebbe se avesse denti. (It.) Prov. —
Even the frog would bite if it had teeth.
276. Anch' io sono pittore ! (It.) — I too am a painter/ Ex-
clamation of Correggio before the St Cecilia of Raphael
at Bologna.
38 AN DIVES.
277. An dives sit omnes quserunt, nemo an bonus. (L.) 1 — Every-
one inquires if he is well off, no one asks if he is a good
man or no.
278. A nemico clie fugge, fa un ponte d'oro. (It.) — Make a
bridge of gold for an enemy who is flying from you.
Facilitate the natural disappearance of any evil.
279. An erit qui velle recuset
Os populi meruisse, et cedi'o digna locutus
Linquere, nee scombros metuentia carmina, nee thus ?
(L.) Pers. 1, 41.
Is there a man who can the public mind V
Afford to spurn, nor wish to leave behind
Works worthy russia ; such as shall not come
To wrap a herring in, or sugar plum ? — Ed.
Cf. Ne . . . Deferar in vicum vendentem thus et odores,
Et piper, et quidquid chartis amicitur ineptis.
Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 219.
Lest I (i.e., my booh) should travel down the street where they sell spice
and sweets and pepper, and the hind of goods they wrap in waste
paper. May my works never descend so low as to reach the public
through the grocer !
280. 'Avyp 6 (f>€vyo>v Kal to.Xlv /za^Tjo-erai. (Gr.) IMenand. —
The man who runs away will fight again.
He that fights and runs away
May live to fight another day ;
But he who is in battle slain
Can never rise to fight again.
—Bay's Hist, of Rebellion, p. 48 (Bristol, 1752).
Tertullian, de Fnga in Persecutione, cap. 10, quotes —
Qui fugiebat, rursus prseliabitur. (L.) — He who flies will fight in
battle again.
And Scarron, + 1660, has the lines —
Qui fuit, peut revenir aussi,
Qui meurt, il n'en est pas ainsi. (Fr.) — He who flies can also return
again, which is not the case with him who dies.
281. Anglica gens, optima flens, pessima ridens. (L.) Med.
Lat. — The English people are best at weeping, worst at
laughing.
2S2. Anglice. (L.) — In English, or, according to the English
fashion or custom.
283. Anguillam cauda tenes. (L.) Prov. — You've got an eel by
the tail. Your opponent is a slippery fellow.
284. Animal implume bipes. (L.) — A featherless biped. Cf.
Plato's (Def. 415 A) avOpwn-os £<£ov aTrrepov.
285. Anima magis est ubi amat, quam ubi animat. (L.) S.
Aug. 1 — The soul is more where it loves, than where it lives.
ANIMUS. 39
286. Animi cultus ille erat ei quasi quidam humanitatis cibus.
(L.) Cic. Fin. 5, 19, 54. — That culture of the mind
supplied him with a kind of intellectual food. Said of
literary studies, writing, composition.
287. Animo et fide. (L.) — By courage and faith. Motto of the
Earl of Guildford.
288. Animo, non astutia. (L.) — By courage, not craft. Motto
of Duke of Gordon and Marquess of Huntly.
289. Animorum Impulsu, et coeca magnaque cupidine ducti.
{L.) Juv. 10, 350.
Led by the soul's impulsive fire,
By blind and passionate desire ! — Ed.
290. Animula, vagula, blandula, Hospes, comesque corporis ;
Quae nunc abibis in loca ? Pallidula, rigida, nudula
Nee, ut soles, dabis jocos !
(L.) Spart. Hadr. 25.— (Hist. August).
The dying emperor to his soul.
Ah ! gentle, fleeting, wavering sprite,
Friend and associate of this clay !
To what unknown region borne,
Wilt thou now wing thy distant flight ?
No more with wonted humour gay,
But pallid, cheerless, and forlorn. — Lord Byron.
291. Animum nunc hue, nunc dividit illuc. (L.) Virg. A. 4, 285.
So by conflicting cares distraught
This way and that way whirls his thought. — Conington.
292. Animum pictura pascit inani. (L.) Virg. A. 1, 464.
He feeds his fancy on the painted scene. — Ed.
This may be applied either to the delight with which the con-
noisseur devours an especially captivating work of art, or to
the exercise of the fancy and imagination in the pleasing
occupation of castle-building.
293. Animus sequus optimum est serumnse condimentum. (L.)
Plaut. Rud. 2, 3, 71. — Patience is the best remedy for
trouble. What can't be cured must be endured.
294. Animus furandi. (Law L.) — The design or intention of
stealing. A suspicious character, e.g., enters a house,
animo furandi, with the intention of committing theft.
295. Animus homini, quicquid sibi imperat, obtinet. (L.) — The
human mind can accomplish whatever it is determined to
effect. Patience and perseverance surmount every diffi-
culty.
296. Animus non deficit sequus. (L.) — A calm mind is not
wanting. Motto of Lord Willoughby d'Eresby.
40 ANIMUS.
297. Animus quod perdidit optat,
Atque in prseterita se to tus imagine versat. (Z.) Petr. 1,
128. — The mind still wishes for what it has lost, and
is occupied entirely in conjuring up the past. Useless
regrets.
298. Animus sevocatus a contagione corporis, meminit praateri-
torum, praesentia cernit, futura prsevidet. (Z.) Cic.
Div. 1, 30, 63. — The mind, freeing itself from the in-
fluence of the body, recalls t/ie past, examines the present,
and forecasts the future.
299. An nescis longas regibus esse manus? (Z.) Ov. H..J7,
166. — Do you not know that kings have far-reaching
hands ? It is hard to get out of their clutches. The
ramifications of the machinery of State are so widely
extended as to be able to track an offender on a distant
shore.
300. An nescis, mi fili, quantilla prudentia mundus regatur (or,
regatur orbis) 1 (Z.) Axel Oxenstierna, t 1654 (Lund-
blad, Svensk Plut., 2 vols., Stockholm, 1824).— Dost
thou not know, my son, with how very little wisdom the
world is governed ?
Prom a letter of the illustrious Swedish statesman to his son
John, the envoy of Sweden to the Conference at Munster,
1648, where the Treaty of Westphalia, concluding the Thirty
Years' War, was signed. John Selden, +1654, in his Table Talk
(Pope), has : "Thou little thinkest what a little foolery governs
the whole world." (See also Buchmann, p. 352.)
301. Anno Christi. (Z.) — In the year of Christ. This is
synonymous with Anno Domini (In the year of our
Lord). The period from which we date the commence-
ment of the Christian Era.
302. Annus mirabilis. (Z.) — A year of wonders, ov the wonder-
ful year.
This may be applied to any particular year which is distinguished
by any very remarkable event, or series of events. Thus 1797
is called the annus mirabilis of Coleridge, being that in which
he composed his finest poems. 1871 may be called the annus
mirabilis of the Papacy, as the year in which the reigning
Eontiff attained and passed the twenty -five years of St Peter,
•ryden has a poem of this name, treating of the events of the
year 1666, which witnessed the fire of London, and the gallant
attack on the Dutch fleet led by Prince Eupert.
303. An potest quidquam esse absurdius, quam quo minus vise
restat, eo plus viatici quaerere 1 (Z.) Cic. Sen. 18, 66. —
Can anything be more absurd than to be accumulating
ANTE. 41
the more provision for the way, the less of it remains to be
travelled ? Covetousness instead of diminishing increases
with years.
304. An quisquam est alius liber, nisi ducere vitam
Cui licet, ut voluit1? (L.) Pers. 5, 83. (Dama the
enfranchised slave loq.) — Can any man be considered
free, except he is free to spend his life as he pleases 't
305. An taciturn sylvas inter rep tare salubres
Curantem quicquid dignum sapiente bonoque est.
(L.) Hor. Ep. 1, 4, 4.
Or sauntering, calm and healthful, through the wood,
Bent on such thoughts as suits the wise and good ? — Conington.
What is your favourite occupation in the country ? Are you
busy with your pen, or roaming about the pleasant woods and
fields curantem quicquid dignum sapiente bonoque est f
306. Ante ferit quam flamma micet. (L.) — He strikes before the
spark flies. Motto of the Order of the Golden Fleece
(Spain), alluding to the steels and flints emitting sparks
(Arms of Burgundy), of which the collar of the Order is
composed. The motto on the badge is Pretium non
vile loborum (no poor reward for labour), and on the
mantle Je Fay empris (I have acquired it).
307. Ante mare, et tellus, et, quod tegit omnia coelum,
Unus erat to to naturae vultus in orbe,
Quern dixere Chaos; rudis indigestaque moles.
(L.) Ov. M. 1, 15.
When sea, and land, and the all covering sky
As yet were not in being, Nature wore
One uniform aspect, which men have called
Chaos, a rude and undigested mass. — Ed.
308. Ante oculos errat domus, TJrbs, et forma locorum ;
Succeduntque suis singula facta locis. (L.) Ov. T. 3,
4, 57. — My home, the town, and each well-known spot
moves before my eyes ; and each item of the day follows
in its proper place. The thoughts of an exile realising
what is taking place at home.
309. Ante senectutem curavi, ut bene viverem ; in senectute, ut
bene moriar. (L.) Sen. Ep. 1 — Before I was old, I
studied to live virtuously ; now I am old, my object is to
meet death with fortitude.
310. Ante tubam tremor occupat artus. (L.) Virg. A. 11,
424. — He trembles befyre the signal of battle is given.
42 ANTE.
311. Ante victoriam canere triumphum. (L.) — To celebrate a
triumph before gaining the victory. To count your
chickens before they are hatched.
312. Antiquitas sseculi juventus mundi. (Z.)1? — The olden time
was the world's youth.
On this Lord Bacon says (de Augm. Sc. lib. 1) : These times
are the ancient times, when the world is ancient, and not
those which are accounted ancient ordine retrogrado, by a
computation backward from ourselves.
Cf. Lord Tennyson, Day Dream (L'Envoi) — •
We are ancients of the earth
And in the morning of the times.
See also Pascal, Treatise de Vacuo, Pref. •
313. Antiquum obtinens. (Z.) — Possessing antiquity. Motto
of Lord Bagot
314. A outrance, or a l'outrance. {Fr.) — To the utmost
extent/ to excess. Applied to a contest between two
antagonists who were each determined to conquer or to
die ; also to dress, or to any custom or habit which is
carried to an extravagant excess.
315. "A7ra£ Xeyofxevov. (Gr.) — Only once read, or occurring (viz.,
in an author, book).
316. Aperit prsecordia Liber. (Z.) Hor. S. 1, 4, 89. — Wine
opens the heart.
317. Aperte mala cum est mulier, turn demum est bona. (Z.)
Prov. Pub. Syr.? — Wlien a woman is openly bad, then
at least she is honest.
318. Aperto vivere voto. (Z.) Pers. 2, 7. — To live with every
wish declared. Frankly, openly, without concealing any
of our secret desires. Motto of Earl of Aylesford.
319. Apices juris non sunt jura. (Z.) Law Max. — Fine points
of law are not the law. " The law disallows curious and
nice exceptions as tending to the delay of justice." —
Broom, 188.
320. Apis Matinse More modoque. (Z.) Hor. C. 4, 2, 27.—
Like Matinata's busy bee.
321. Apparent rari nantes in gurgite vasto. (Z.) Virg. A. 1,
118. — A few appear, swimming in the vasty deep. The
line is often used of such authors, or passages of authors,
as have survived the wreck of time ; or where a good
verse is found mixed up with a quantity of trash. A
few good lines exist here and there, but that is all.
AQUA. 43
322. Apparefc id quidem etiam cseco. (L.) Liv. 32, 34, 3. —
Even a blind man can see that. (2.) Caecis hoc, ut aiunt,
satis clarum est. Quint. 12, 7, 9. — This is plain enough
for a blind man to see, as they say.
323. Appetitus rationi obcediant. (L.) Cic. Off. 1, 29, 102.—
Keep your passions under the control of your reason.
Earl Fitzwilliam's motto, with pareat for obcediant.
324. Appui. (Fr.) Mil. Term. — The point d'appui = the point to
lean on. The support or defence on which you rest the
safety of anything, either in a literal or figurative sense.
325. Apres donner il faut prendre. {Fr.) — After giving one
must take. Motto of the Cameren family (Brittany).
326. Apres la mort le me'decin. (Fr.) Prov. — After death the
doctor. When it is too late.
327. Apres la pluie, le beau temps. (Fr.) — After the rain, fair
weather. After the storm, a calm.
328. Apres le rire, les pleurs :
Apres les jeux, les douleurs. (-^V.) Breton Prov. —
After laughter, tears ; after play, pain.
329. Apres nous le deluge ! (Fr.) Mme. de Pompadour. — After
us the deluge/ Usually quoted as the expression of
Louis XV.
330. A priori, a posteriori. (L.) — From the former ; from the
latter.
Phrases used to distinguish two classes of reasonings. A priori
demonstration rests its conclusions upon general notions and
principles, and is independent of experience. A posteriori
reasoning is based upon experience and fact. The well-known
enmity entertained by B towards A would a priori be suffi-
cient to throw the suspicion of the murder of the latter upon
B : but the fact that B was found in possession of articles be-
longing to A after the commission of the crime, would be
a posteriori evidence of B's guilt. Loosely speaking, the two
kinds may be defined as theoretical or speculative reasoning,
and reasoning from facts.
331. Apropos. (Fr.) — To the purpose. At a fortunate moment,
opportunely, well-timed. (2.) As an interjection — by the
vjay. (3.) A propos de, with regard to, — e.g., a propos de
bottes, nothing to the purpose.
332. Aqua fortis. (L.) — Strong water. Nitric acid. (2.) Aqua
regia. — Royal water. A mixture of nitric and hydro-
chloric acid, having the power of dissolving gold, the
royal metal.
44 A QUATRE.
333. A quatre e'pingles. (Fr.) — With four pins. A man whose
dress is distinguished by an affectation of dandyism, is
said to be tire a quatre e'pingles, or as we say, to look as
if he had just come out of a band-box. (2.) Tirer son
^pingle du jeu. — To get out of a scrape.
334. Aquilae senectus. (Z.) Ter. Heaut. 3, 2, 10.— The old
age of t/te eagle. A vigorous old age.
335. Aquila non capit muscas. (Z.) Prov. — The eagle does
not catch flies. Motto of Lords Graves and Churston.
Great people should be above noticing or avenging petty annoy-
ances. Cf. in same sense, Elephantus non capit mures. (L.)
Prov. — An elephant doesn't catch mice. «
33G. A raconter ses maux, souvent on les soulage. (Fr.)
Corn. (Polyeucte, 1, 3). — In relating our misfortunes,
we often feel them lightened.
337. Aranearum telas texere. (Z.) — To weave a spider's web.
To employ a sophistical argument.
338. Arbeit, Massigkeit, und Ruh
Schlagt dem Arzt die Thiire zu. (G.) Prov.
Labour, Temperance, and Repose
Slam the door on the Doctor's nose.
339. Arbiter bibendi. (Z.) — Tlie toast-master. Like the Greek
/Jao-iAevs tov o-vfnrocriov (king of the feast). Cf. Quern
Venus arbitrum Dicet bibendi? Hor. C. 2, 7, 25. —
Whom shall the dice appoint as chairman of the carouse ?
(2.) Arbiter elegantiarum. — Judge of taste. Cf! Ele-
gantiae arbiter. Tac. A. 16, 18 — said of one of Nero's
intimates. (3.) Arbiter formse. — Judge of beauty. Cf.
Ov. H. 16, 69. Title of Paris, as appointed to award
the prize of beauty to the most fair.
340. Arbore dejecta qui vult ligna colligit. (Z.) Prov. — When
the tree is dovon, every one gathers tvood. The meanest
and weakest creature may triumph eveD over majesty
when it is overthrown.
341. Avbores serit diligens agricola, quarum aspiciet baccam
ipse nunquam : vir magnus leges, instituta, rempublicam
nonseret? (Z.) Cic.Tusc. 1, 14, 31. — The gardener plants
trees, not one berry of which he will ever see : and shall
not a public man plant laws, institutions, government,
in short, under the same conditions ?
312. Arbor vitse Christus, fructus per fidem gustamus. (Z.) —
Tlie tree of life is Christ, the fruit by faith we taste.
Motto of Fruiterers' Company.
AREN^E. 45
343- Arcana imperii. (L.) — State secrets. The mysteries of
governing. (2.) Arcana regum. Curt. 4, 6, 5. — The
secrets of kings. (3.) Jovis arcanis Minos admissus.
Hor. C. 1, 28, 9. — Minos admitted to the secrets of Jove.
Cabinet secrets, still more the (as yet) undivulged pro-
gramme of a Prime Minister, would be Jovis arcana, the
secret counsels of Jupiter.
344. Arcanum neque tu scrutaberis ullius unquam ;
Commissumque teges, et vino tortus et ira.
(L.) Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 37.
Avoid all prying : what you're told, keep back,
Though wine and anger put you on the rack. — Conington.
345. &PXV ya-P AeyeTcu ukv r}p.io-v iravrbs £v tous 7rapoiuiai<s
epyov. (Gr.) Plat. 466, D. — For, according to the pro-
verb, the beginning is half the whole business.
346. Arcui meo non confido. (L.) — / do not trust to my bow.
John Wilkes' motto.
347. Ardeat ipsa licet, tormentis gaudet amantis. (L.) Juv.
6, 208.
Though equal pains her peace of mind destroy,
A lover's torments give her spiteful joy. (?)
348. Ardentia verba. (L.) — Glowing words. Expressions of
great warmth and ardour. "Thoughts that glow, and
words that bum." (?) Cf. Orator gravis, acer, ardens.
Cic. Or. 28, 99. — A powerful, ready, and passionate
speaker.
349. Ardua cervix
Argutumque caput, brevis alvus, obesaque terga,
Luxuriatque toris animosum pectus. (L.) Virg. 9, 3, 80.
Points of a good Jwrse.
Lofty-necked,
Sharp-headed, barrel-bellied, broadly-backed,
Brawny his chest, and deep. — Dryden.
350. Ardua molimur : sed nulla nisi ardua virtus. (L.) Ov.
A. A. 2, 537. — / am attempting an arduous task : but
virtue only attempts what is hard.
351. A re decedunt. (L.) — They wander from the point. Irre-
levant matter.
352. Arense funis effici non potest. (L.) Col. 10, praef. § 4. —
You can't make a rope of sand. Cf. the Greek equiva-
lent, e£ ap.p.ov cty/hviov TrXenciv. — Aristid. (2.) Arenas
semina mandas Non profecturis litora bubus aras.
46 ARGENT.
Ov. H. 5, 115. — You are sowing tlie sands, and plough-
ing the sea-shore with oxen to no purpose. Said of im-
possibilities, wasting time. (3.) Arena sine calce.
Suet. Cal. 53. — Sand without lime. Said by Emperor
Caligula of the Tragedies of Seneca, from their uncon-
nected character; and applicable to any desultory dis-
jointed performance.
353. Argent comptant. (^V.) — Ready money. Money down.
354. Argentum accepi, dote imperium vendidi. (L.) Plaut.
As. 1, 1, 74. — / have received hex dowry, and in return
have parted with my authority. The fate of one who has
married for money. **-.
355. Argilla quidvis imitaberis uda. (L.) Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 8. —
You may mould damp clay to any form you please.
Young natures, being pliant and tractable, can be easily
formed in the direction you desire.
356. Arguit, arguito : quicquid probat ilia, probato :
Quod dicet, dicas : quod negat ilia, neges.
Riserit, arride : si flebit, flere memento ;
Imponat leges vultibus ilia tuis. (L.) O v. A A. 2, 199.
To a lover.
Blame, if she blames ; but if she praises, praise.
"What she denies, deny ; say what she says.
Laugh, if she smiles ; but if she weeps, then weep,
And let your looks with hers their motions keep. — Ed.
357. Argurnentuni. (Z.) — An argument.
(1.) Argumentum ab impossibili plurimum valet in lege. (L.)
Law Max. — An argument founded upon impossibility of per-
formance is forcible in law. (2.) Argumentum ab incon-
venienti plurimum valet in lege. Law Max. — Arguments
drawn from inconvenience are forcible in law; as, where in
any deed equivocal expressions occur, and great inconvenience
follows from one construction, it argues that such construction
is not according to the true intention of the grantor. (3.)
Argumentum ad captandum. — An argument calculated to flatter
your opponent. A plausible and specious statement of the
case. (4.) Argumentum ad hominem. — A personal argument,
the force of which consists in its personal application to the
individual, and not to the real question. (5.) Argumentum
ad iguorantiam. — Arguments founded on your opponent's ignor-
ance of the circumstances of the case. (6.) Argumentum ad
inisericordiam. — An appeal to the mercy of your adversary.
(7.) Argumentum ad populum. — An appeal to the prejudices,
2>assions, etc. , of the mob or multitude. (8. ) Argumentum ad
verecundiam. — Appeal to our reverence for constituted authority.
(9.) Argumentum baculinum. — Stick argument. Club law,
conviction by force. These latter (3 to 9) must be dis
ARRECTIS. 47
tinguished from (10.) Argumentum ad rem, or ad judicium.
— Arguments bearing on the real question, or addressed to the
judgment, and when unfairly pressed come under the head of
Fallacies.
358. Argutos inter strepere anser olores. (L.) Virg. E. 9, 36.
To gabble like a goose amidst the swan-like quire. — Dryden.
359. "Aptcrrov fiev vSotp. (Gr.) Pind. Olymp. 1, 1. — Water is
best. Inscription over the Pump room at Bath.
360. "A/otcrrov fierpov. (Gr.) or (L.) Optimus modus. — A mean,
or moderation is best. Saying of Cleobulus, one of the
seven wise men of Greece.
361. Anna cerealia. (L.) Virg. A. 1, 177. — TJie arms of
Ceres. Term comprehending the implements connected
with the making of bread (grinding, baking, etc.), and
may be extended to mean agricultural implements,
farmers' gear, tools, and tackle.
362. Arma pacis fulcra. (Z.) — Arms are the supports of peace.
Motto of Hon. Artillery Company.
363. Arma tenenti Omnia dat, qui justa negat. (L.) Luc. 1, 348.
To armed opponents he grants all he can
If he withhold what's right. — Ed.
364. Armati terram exercent, semperque recentes
Convectare juvat prsedas, et vivere rapto.
(L.) Virg. A. 7, 748.
In armour sheathed, they till their soil,
Heap foray up, and live by spoil. — Conington.
Part of the quotation forms the motto of Spectator (No. 130)
on Gipsies, and is rendered by Dryden —
A plundering race, still eager to invade,
On spoil they live, and make of theft a trade.
365. Arme de foi hardi. (Fr.) — Bold from being armed with
faith. Motto of Viscount Cranbrook.
366. Armoiries parlantes. (Ft.) — Punning arms. A crest, or
coat of arms, designed in rebus fashion, to express sym-
bolically the bearer's name. Thus a buck couchant on a
ton would stand for Buxton.
367. Armuth ist der sechste Sinn. (G.) Prov. — Poverty is the.
sixth sense.
368. Armuth schandet nicht. (G.) Prov. — Poverty is no
disgrace.
369. Arrectis auribus adsto. (L.) Virg. A. 2, 303. — I wait
with listening ear.
48 ARS.
370. Ars artium omnium conservatrix. (Z.) — The art that pre-
serves all other arts — viz., printing. Inscription on facade
of Laurent Koster's house at Haarlem, 1540.
371. Ars est celare artem. (Z.)1? — The perfection of art consists
in concealing it. Cf. Ov. A. A. 2, 313. Si latet ars
prodest. — If the art is hidden it succeeds.
In every department of art the artist must not allow the labour,
required for the perfection of his work, to appear on the sur-
face. The verse of the poet must not betray the hacking and
polishing it has gone through in its production ; the painting
must not show any technical artifice ; the audience must not
be able to detect professional trickery in the actor. All must
appear easy, unlaboured, in a word, natural. ^
372. Ars longa, vita brevis. (Z.) — Art is long and life is fleet-
ing.— Longfellow. The original (Hippocrates Aphorism. )
reverses the oi'der. 6 (3los ftpaxvs, fj 8k rkxvrj [MLKprj. (Gr.)
— Life is short, but art is long : translated by Seneca (de
Brevit. Yit. 1), vitam brevem esse, longam artem.
373. Ai-s varia vulpis, ast una echino maxima. (Z.) Prov. —
The fox knows many tricks, but tJie hedgehog only one,
though it is the greatest, — viz., to roll itself up in a ball.
(2.) Multa novit vulpis, sed felis unuin magnum. Prov.
— The fox knows many tricks, the cat only one great one,
— viz., to run up a tree.
374. Arte magistra. (Z.) Yirg. A. 8, 442. — By the aid of art.
375. Artus confecti languent. (Z.) Lucret. 3, 959. — Their
wasted limbs become languid.
376. ao-ySeo-Tos ycAws. (£?*•) Horn. II. 1, 599. — Unquenchable
laughter, or, Homeric laughter.
377. As in praesenti perfectum format in avi. (Z.) — First words
of the part of the Eton Latin Grammar treating of the
conjugation of verbs. That which deals with the genders
of nouns begins : Propria qua? maribus, etc. Hence the
lines would express the earliest rudiments of Latin. A
boy would be said to be beginning his as in prozsenti, or
his propria quoz maribus.
378. Asinus asino, et sus sui pulcher. (Z.) — An ass to an ass
seems beautiful : a pig to a pig.
379. A soixante ans il ne faut pas remettre
L'instant heureux qui promet un plaisir.
(Fr.) De"saugiers, Diner de Madelon.
At sixty years old 'tis not well to postpone
E'en a moment that promises joy. — Ed.
A TATONS. 49
380. Asperis facetiis . . . quae ubi multuru ex vero traxere,
acrein sui memoriam relinquunt. (L.) Tac. A. 15, 68.
— Cutting jokes, especially when they have a large
foundation of truth, leave a sore which is not soon
forgotten.
381. Asperitas agrestis et inconcinna gravisque,
Quae se commendat tonsa cute, dentibus atm
Duru volt libertas dici mera veraque virtus.
(L.) Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 6.
A brutal boorishness, which fain would win
Regard by unbrushed teeth and close shorn skin,
Yet all the while is anxious to be thought
Pure independence, acting as it ought. — Conington.
382. Asperius nihil est hurnili, cum surgit in altum.
Cuncta ferit, dum cuncta timet : dessevit in omnes
Ut se posse putent : nee bellua tetrior ulla
Quam servi rabies in libera terga furentis. (L.) Claud.
Eutr. 1, 181. — Nothing so odious as a clown that
has risen to power. He beats all while he fears all :
and is in a rage with all that they may think him
mighty : nor is there a monster fouler ilian a slave vent-
ing his fury on free men. " Set a beggar on horse-
back," etc.
383. Aspettare e non venire, Stare in letto e non dormire,
Ben servire e non gradire,
Son tre cose da morire. (It.) Pro v.
To wait for one who never comes,
To be in bed and sleepless lie,
To do one's best and not to rise,
Are reasons three to make one die. — Ed.
384. Assai ben balla, a chi fortuna suona. (It.) Prov. — He
dances well enough wlw has fortune for his fiddler.
Prosperity lightens the heels as well as the heart.
385. Assez dure. (Fr.) — Hard enough. Motto of Ironmongers'
Company.
386. Assumpsit. (L.) Law Term. — He undertook.
A claim of damages sustained through the breach of a simple
contract (i.e., a promise not under seal), and alleges that the
defendant assumpsit, undertook, to perform the acts specified.
(Brand and Cox, Diet.)
387. A tatons. (Fr.) — Groping, feeling the way in the dark.
Often applied to those who guide themselves in their
affairs more by chance than judgment.
50 AT EST.
388. At est bonus ut melior vir
Non alius quisquam \ at tibi amicus, at ingenium ingens
Inculto latet hoc sub corpora. (L.) Hor. S. 1, 3, 32.
But he's the soul of virtue : but he's kind ;
But that coarse body hides a mighty mind. — Conington.
389. At hsec aniraos a3rugo et cura peculi
Quuru semel imbuerit, speramus carmina fingi
Posse linenda cedro, et levi servanda cupresso.
(L.) Hor. A. P. 330.
0, when this cankering rust, this greed of gain,
Has touched the soul and wrought into its grain,
What hope that poets will produce such lines
As cedar-oil embalms, and cypress shrines ? — Conington.
390. At haec etiam servis semper libera fuerunt, timerent,
gauderent, dolerent, suo potius quam alterius arbitrio.
(L.) Gic.1 — Even slaves have always been free to fear,
rejoice, or grieve at their own pleasure, and not at the
wish of another.
391. AduvaTOvs fikv irpu>Ta Oeovs, vo/xty ws SiaKeircu Ti/xa. {@f-)
Pythagor. 1 — Pay reverence, first of all, to the immortal
gods, according as it is laid down by law. The established
religion. Motto of Spectator, 1 82 (Sunday at Sir Roger's).
First in obedience to thy country's rule,
Worship the immortal gods.
392. At nihil est dotis quod dem. Ne duas.
Dummodo morata recte veniat, dotata est satis.
(L.) Plaut. Aul. 2, 2, 61.
Euclio. But I have nothing to give in the way of dowry.
Megadorus. There's no need. Provided a woman comes with
virtuous principles, she has dowry enough of her own.
393. At non ingenio qua^situm nomen ab awo
Excidit : ingenio stat sine morte decus.
(L.) Prop. 3, 2, 23.
Time cannot wither talents' well-earned fame :
True genius has secured a deathless name. — Ed.
394. A tort et a travers. (Fr.) — Wrong and across. At random,
by chance.
395. A tout seigneur tout honneur. (-^V.) Prov. — To every
lord his due honour. Give every one his due. Grant
each their proper rights.
396. At pulchrum est digito monstrari et dicier, Hie est. (Z.)
Pers. 1, 28. — It's a fine thing to be pointed out with the
finger, and for people to say, There he is / Love of
popularity and public notoriety.
AT SECURA. 51
397. Atque in rege tamen pater est. (L.) Ov. M. 13, 187.
And yet he feels the father in the king. — Ed.
Though a king, he has a father's feelings. Said of Aga-
memnon, unwilling, even at the behest of Diana, to
sacrifice his daughter Iphigenia.
398. Atque utinam his potius nugis tota ilia dedisset
Tempora. (Z.) Juv. 4, 150.
"Would that he'd spent that wretched life of his
On harmless trifles such as these ! — Ed.
Said of Domitian, who would turn from the occupation of banish-
ing and murdering his subjects, to the question of how a
turbot ought to be cooked.
399. At qui legitimum cupiet fecisse poema,
Cum tabulis animum censoris sumat honesti :
Audebit, qusecunque parum splendoris habebunt
Et sine pondere erunt, et honore indigna ferentur,
Verba movere loco. (L.) Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 109.
But he who meditates a work of art,
Oft as he writes will act the censor's part :
Is there a word wants nobleness and grace,
Devoid of weight, nor worthy of high place ?
He bids it go though stiffly it decline,
And cling and cling like suppliant to a shrine. — Conington.
400. Atqui vultus erat multa et prseclara minantis. (L.) Hor.
S. 2, 3, 9. — And yet your (his) looks were of one that
promised many fine things.
401. At reditus jam quisque suos amat, et sibi quid sit
Utile, solicitia supputat articulis. (L.) Ov. Ep. 2, 3, 1 7.
But nowadays each loving naught but pelf,
Counts on his fingers what'll enrich himself. — Ed.
402. At scio, quo vos soleatis pacto perplexarier ;
Pactum non pactum est ; non pactum pactum est, quod
vobis lubet. (Z.) Plaut. Aul. 2, 2, 81. — I know the way
you have of confusing things ; a bargain's no bargain, or
no bargain's a bargain, just as it pleases you. Euclio to
Megadorus when the latter announces that his daughter
is to have no portion.
403. At secura quies, et nescia fallere vita,
Dives opum variarum ; at latis otia fundis,
Speluncae, vivique lacus ; at frigida Tempe,
Mugitusque bourn, mollesque sub arbore somni
Non absunt. (L.) Virg. G. 2, 467.
52 AT SERMO.
The pleasures of a country life.
But tranquil ease, a life untaught to cheat,
Rich in its varied wealth : a calm retreat
'Mid ample fields ; cool grots, and running lake3,
Valleys like Tempe's shaded lawns and brakes ;
And lowing herds, sweet sleep beneath the plane,—
These are the pleasures of the country swain. — Ed.
404. At sermo lingua concinnus utraque
Suavior, ut Ohio nota si commista Falerni est. (L.)
Hor. S. 1, 10, 23. — But a style (composition) elegantly
composed in both languages (Latin and Greek) is all the
more charming, just as wine of the Falernian brand is
sweeter for being mixed with Chian. This applies to any
mixture of languages, e.g., the use of French expressions
in a piece of English writing. To use Horace's simile,
the poorer tongue is cowp6 (mixed) with the richer one.
405. At si cognatos, nullo natura labore
Quos tibi dat, retinere velis, servareque amicos,
Infelix operam perdas, ut si quis asellum
In campo doceat parentem currere frsenis.
(L.) Hor. S. 1, 1, 88
Nay, would you win the kinsmen Nature sends
Made ready to your hand, and keep them friends,
'Twere but lost labour, as if one should train
A donkey for the course by bit and rein. — Conington.
406. At spes non fracta. (L.) — Yet hope is not broken. Motto
of Earl of Hopetoun.
407. Attendez a la nuit pour dire que le jour a ete beau. (Fr.)
Prov. (Brittany). — Wait till night before you say whether
the day has been fine or not.
408. At te nocturnis juvat impallescere chartis. (Z.) Pers. 5,
62. — But your delight is to make yourself pale with mid-
night compositions.
409. At vindicta bonum vita jucundius ipsa.
Nempe hoc indocti, quorum praecordia nullis
Interdum aut levibus videas flagrantia causis ;
Quantulacunque adeo est occasio, sufficit irse.
(L.) Juv. 13, 180.
Revenge is sweet.
Revenge is sweet, dearer than very life :
At least fools think so : folks so fond of strifo
That none or little cause sets them on fire ;
However slight it serves to raise their ire. — Ed.
ATTDACTER. 53
410. At vos incertam, mortales, funeris horam
Quseritis, et qua sit mors aditura via ;
Quseritis et coelo Phoenicum inventa sereno,
Quae sit stella homini commoda, quaeque mala.
(L.) Prop. 2, 27, 1.
Fortune telling.
Into death's hidden hour ye mortals are prying,
Searching what is the way ye shall come to your end.
To interpret the teaching of planets ye're trying,
Which star is man's enemy, which is his friend. — Ed.
411. Au bon droit. (Fr.) — Of good right. Motto of Lord
Leconfield.
412. Au bout de son Latin. (Fr.) — At one's wit's end. I was
au bout de mon Latin, as the French say, at my wit's end
to know what to do.
413. Auctor nominis ejus Christus, Tiberio imperitante, per pro-
curatorem Pontium Pilatum, supplicio affectus erat;
repressaque in prsesens exitialis superstitio rursum erum-
pebat, non modo per Judaeam, originem ejus mali, sed per
urbem etiam, quo cuncta undique atrocia aut pudenda
confluunt celebranturque. (L.) Tac. H. 15, 44. — The
leader of the sect, Christ, had been put to death by
procurator Pontius Pilate in the reign of Tiberius. The
deadly superstition was for the moment suppressed : but
it broke out again, infecting not only Juda?a, the source
of the mischief, but even Rome, the general sink for all
the abominations and infamies of the world at large to
collect together and run riot in. Celebrated passage of
the Roman historian, in which the death of Our Blessed
Lord and the gradual spread of Christianity are mentioned.
414. Auctor pretiosa facit. (L.) — The giver makes the gift
precious. Motto of the Earl of Buckinghamshire.
415. Aucto splendore resurgo. (L.) — I rise again with increased
splendour. 85 th Foot.
416. Aucun chemin de fleurs ne conduit a la gloire. (-^V.) La
Font. 10, 14. — No path of flowers leads to glory.
417. Audacem fecerat ipse timor. (L.) Ov. F. 3, 644. — Fear
had made her bold. Cf. Audendo magnus tegitur timor.
Luc. 4, 702. — Under a show of daring great fear is
covered.
418. Audacter et sincere. (Z.) — Boldly and sincerely. Motto
of Lord "Windsor and Lord Strath eden and Campbell.
/
54 AUDAX.
419. Audax ad omnia foeimna, quae vel amat vel odit. (L.)t —
A woman will dare anything, when she loves or hates.
420. Audax omnia perpeti
Gens humana ruit per vetitum et nefas.
(L.) Hor. C. 1, 3, 25.
Daring all, their goal to win,
Men tread forbidden ground, and rush on sin. — Conington.
421. Ande aliquid brevibus Gyaris et carcere dignum,
Si vis esse aliquis. Probitas laudatur et alget.
(L.) Juv. 1, 73.
Dare something that will sentence yon to jail
Or transportation, if your luck should fail : **-
Then you may make a name. Be bold !
For virtue's praised, and left out in the cold. — Ed.
422. Audentes Fortuna juvat. (L.) Virg. A 10, 284.—
Fortune favours the brave. (2.) Audentes deus ipse
juvat. Ov. M. 10, 586. — Heaven itself helps the brave.
(3.) Of boldness in love : — Audendum est : fortes ad-
juvat ipsa Yenus. Tib. 1, 2, 16. — We must venture it:
Venus herself assists the brave ; and Cf. Audentem
Forsque Yenusque juvant. Ov. A. A. 1, 608. —
Fortune and Venus befriend the daring.
423. Au diable tant de maitres, dit le crapaud a la herse. (Fr.)
Prov. — The devil take so many masters, as the toad said
to the harrow /
424. Audi alteram partem. (X.) Law Max. — Hear the other
side. No man should be condemned unheard.
Quicunque aliquid statuerit, parte inaudita altera,
iEquuin licet statuerit, baud aequus fuerit. Sen. Med. 195. —
Whoever shall decide a question without hearing the other side,
even though he decide justly, will not act with justice.
425. Audiet pugnas vitio parentum
Kara juventus. (L.) Hor. C. 1, 2, 23.
Civil Wars.
And Roman youths, whose fathers' crimes
Have sadly thinned, in after times
Shall hear the tale of civic war. — Ed.
426. Audio sed taceo. (L.) — / hear but am silent. Motto of
Lord Kesteven.
427. Audire, atque togam jubeo componere, quisquis
Ambitione mala, aut argenti pallet amore,
Quisquis luxuria. (L.) Hor. S. 2, 3, 77.
Now give attention and your gowns refold,
"Who thus, for fame, grow yellow after gold,
Victims to luxury. — Conington.
AUREA. 55
428. Audire est operae pretium, procedere recte
Qui rem Romanam Latiumque augescere voltis.
(X.) Ennius ?
'Tis worth while hearing, ye who wish to see
Rome and the Latin State's prosperity. — Ed.
Cf. Horace's parody of these lines (S. 1, 2, 37).
429. Audita querela. (Z.) Law Phrase. — The complaint having
been investigated.
430. Auditis ? An me ludit amabilis Insania ?
(L.) Hot. C. 3, 4, 5.
Did ye hear ? Or is some sweet delusion mine ? — Calverley.
431. Auditque vocatus Apollo. (L.) Virg. G. 4, 7. — And
Apollo hears when invoked. The god is auspicious to
poets who invoke his muse-inspiring protection.
432. Auferimur cultu : gemmis auroque teguntur
Omnia; pars minima est ipsa puella sui. (Z.) Ov. R. A.
343. — Dress deceives one so : jewels and gold ornaments
everywhere : a girl is often the least part of herself.
433. Augurium ratio est, et conjectura futuri :
Hac divinavi, notitiamque tuli. (Z.) Ov. T. 1, 9, 51.
— Reason is my augury and forecast of the future ; by
her aid have I divined events, and got my knowledge of
what is to come.
434. Au pis-aller. (Fr.) — At tlie worst. Let the worst come to
the worst.
435. Au plaisir fort de Dieu. {Fr.) — At the powerful disposal
of God. Motto of the Earl of Mount Edgecomb.
436. Aurea mediocritas. (Z.) — The golden mean. Cf. Proverbs,
xxx. 8: "Give me neither poverty nor riches; feed me with
food convenient for me : lest I be full, and deny thee, and
say, Who is the Lord 1 or lest I be poor, and steal, and
take the name of my God in vain."
437. Auream quisquis mediocritatem Diligit, tutus caret obsoleti
Sordibus tecti, caret invidenda
Sobrius aula. (Z.) Hor. C. 2, 10, 5.
Who makes the golden mean his guide,
Shuns miser's cabin, foul and dark,
Shuns gilded roofs, where pomp and pride
Are envy's mark. — Conington.
438. Aurea nunc vere sunt ssecula ; plurimus auro
Yenit honos : auro conciliatur amor.
(Z.) Ov. A. A. 2, 277.
56 AUREA
The Age of Gold.
Joking apart, this is the age of gold ;
Love, place, preferment — all is bought and sold. — Ed.
439. Aurea prima sata est setas, quae vindice nullo,
Sponte sua, sine lege, fidem reetumque colebat.
Poena metusque aberant. (L.) Ov. M. 1, 89.
The Golden Age.
First came the Golden Age, that without lord,
Or law, kept justice of its own accord.
Both fear and penalty were all unknown. — Ed.
440. Aurum in stercore quserere. (Z.) Cassiod. Inst. Div.
Lit. i. p. 510. — To seek for gold amid dung. Tc
extract good passages from a heap of literary trash.
441. Aurum omnes victa jam pietate colunt.
Auro pulsa fides, auro venalia jura;
Aurum lex sequitur, mox sine lege pudor. (L.) Prop.
3, 13, 48. — Trampling religion under foot, gold is wor-
shipped by all. Integrity yields to its assault ; justice is
bartered away for gold ; the law follows in the chase, and
soon modesty will be without the law's protection.
Cf. Ov. F. 1, 217 :
In pretio pretium est ; dat census honores,
Census amicitias ; pauper ubique jacet.
Worth nowadays means wealth ; friends, place, power, all
Can money buy ; the poor goes to the wall. — Ed.
442. Aurum per medios ire satellites
Et perrumpere amat saxa, potentius
Ictu fulmineo. (L.) Hor. C. 3, 16, 9.
Gold, gold can pass the tyrant's sentinel,
Can shiver rocks with more resistless blow
Than is the thunder's. — Conington.
443. Auspice Christo. (L.) — Under Christ's auspices. Motto
of Lord Wenlock.
444. Auspicium melioris sevi. (Z.) — An augury of an happier
age. Motto of the Duke of St Alban's and the Order of
.St Michael and St George.
445. Aussitot dit, aussitot fait. (Fr.) — Hf o sooner said than done.
446. Ausus est vana contemners (Z.) 1 — He dared to despise
vain fears. Said of Columbus.
447. Aut amat, aut odit mulier; nil est tertium. (L.) Pub.
Syr. 1 — A woman either loves or hates ; there is no
alternative.
AUTRE. 57
448. Autant en emporte le vent. {Fr.) — That is all moonshine.
Idle talk.
449. Aut bibat, aut abeat. (L.) or rj ttiOl, rj airidi. (Gr.) Prov.
cit. H. Steph. — Either drink or depart !
Cicero quotes this old rule of Greek feasts as the maxim he had
observed in life whenever Fortune frowned on him. By so
doing, i.e., hy retiring (he says), Injurias fortunse, qnas ferre
nequeas, diffugiendo relinquas. (L.) Tusc. 5, 41, 118. — The
rude blows of Fortune which you are unable to encounter, you
may by flight leave behind you.
450. Aut Caesar aut nullus (1 nihil). (L.) — Either C&sar or
nothing. Motto of Caesar Borgia, under a bead of Julius
Caesar.
451. Aut insanit homo, aut versus facit. (L.) Hor. S. 2, 7,
117. — The man is either mad, or else he's writing verses.
Davus' (Horace's slave) description of his master's
eccentric and irregular habits.
452. Aut non tentaris, aut perfice. (L.) Ov. A. A. 1, 389. —
Either carry it out, or don't attempt it.
453. Auto da fe\ (P.) — An act of faith.
A name given to the religious procession and ceremonies in Spain
and Portugal attending the execution of heretics condemned by
the tribunal of the Inquisition. What was to the condemned
an act of temporal punishment, was to the Catholics assisting
an " Act of Faith." Later it has come to mean the execution
itself, by fire, and so to signify any destruction by the flames.
The destruction of the books of magic (Acts ix. 19) at Ephesus
was an auto dafe in every sense of the term. Not long since
a picture of a lady burning some old letters had this for its title.
454. Avrb Se to o-Lyav o/JLoXoyovvros coti crov. (Gr.) Eurip.
Iph. Aul. 1142. — Your silence is a sign that you consent.
455. Aut prodesse volunt aut delectare poetae,
Aut simul et jucunda et idonea dicere vitae.
{L.) Hor. A. P. 333.
A bard will wish to profit or to please,
Or, as a tertium quid, do both of these. — Conington.
456. Aut regem aut fatuum nasci oportere. (L.) Sen. Apoc. —
One ought to be born either a king or a fool, — viz., to have
unlimited licence allowed one. Proverb quoted by Seneca
in his Lampoon on the death of Claudius Caesar, Apocolo-
cyntosis, or the " Apotheosis of the Pumpkin," which is
the name he gives his late Majesty.
457. Autre n'auray. (Er.) — Other I will not have. Motto of
the Order of the Golden Fleece.
B8
AUTRE.
\
&
458. Autre temps, autres niceurs. (Er.) Prov. — Other times,
other manners. The fashion changes with the age.
459. Autumnusque gravis Libitina3 questus acerbse. (L.) Hor.
S. 2, 6, 19.
Sad autumn, Libitina's bitter crop. — Ed.
Autumn is generally a sickly season, and Libitina is the
goddess presiding over funerals.
460. Aut virtus nomen inane est,
Aut decus et pretium recte petit experiens vir. (L.)
Hor. Ep. 1, 17, 41. — Either virtue is an empty name, or
the man who strains every nerve may justly claim the
honour and the reward.
461. Aux grands maux les grands remedes. (-^V.) Prov. —
Desperate diseases demand desperate remedies.
462. Auxilium ab alto. (L.) — Help from on high. Motto of
Lord Clonbrock.
463. Auxilium meum a Domino. (L.) Vulg. Ps. cxx. 2. —
My help cometh from the Lord. Motto of Lord Mostyn.
Aux petits des oiseaux il donne la pature. (Fr.) Corn.
(Athalie). — To the bird's young ones He gives food. The
irreverent Et sa bonte s'arrete a la literature (and His
bounty only is withheld from men of lettei's) which will
i home to the penniless author, is Gozlan's variant
e second line of the couplet.
JAes couleuvres. (Er.) — To put up with affronts.
Avaricez. (-^V.) — Advance. Motto of Viscount Hill.
ffiWfcrus, nisi cum moritur, nil recte facit. (L.) — A miser,
except when he dies, does nothing right.
Avec de la vertu, de la capacite*, et une bonne conduite,
peut etre insupportable ; les manieres que Ton
ige comme de petites choses, sont souvent ce qui fait
HKe les hommes de*cident de vous en bien ou en mal ;
une legere attention a les avoir douces et polies, preVient
leur mauvais jugement. (Er.) La Bruy. Car. vol. i.
p. 87. — It is possible to possess virtue, talent, and good
conduct, and yet be tinbearable in society. One is apt to
neg&t the question of manners as something trifling, and
yet tmy are often the criterion by which people will judge
wellvjbtil of you: a little attention to render them engag-
ing ana polished will have the effect of preventing an
unfavourable opinion being formed of you.
46
467.'
468.
AVITA. 59
469. Ave ! Imperator, morituri te salutant. (L.) Suet. Claud.
21. — Hail, Emperor, those who are about to die, salute
you. Greeting of the combatants to the Emperor
Claudius at a naval fight on the Lago Fucino. Claudius,
instead of Yalete, replied, "Avete vos," as bidding them
farewell : but the gladiators taking it in its usual sense,
as, " Live I Long life to you," refused to fight, and in-
terpreted the words as a reprieve; nor could they be
induced to proceed with the show.
470. Ave, Maria, gratia plena, Dominus tecum, etc. (L.) Vulg.
Luc. 1, 28. — Hail, Mary, full of grace, the Lord is' with
thee, etc. The first words of the Angelic Salutation or
greeting of the Angel Gabriel to the B.V.M.';*and since
then, with other words, used by Catholics as.it prayer to
be said daily along with the Lord's Prayer.
471. A verbis legis non est recedendum. (Z.) Law Max. — No de-
parture can be allowed from the express letter of a statute.
472. Avia Pieridum peragro loca, nullius ante
Trita solo; juvat integros accedere fonteis *•- •»•
Atque haurire ; juvatque no vos decerpere flores,
Insignemque meo capiti petere inde coronam, ^..
Unde prius nulli velarint tempora Musae. %r
(L.) Lucret. 1^5.
The Poet.
I love to roam amid the secret haunts
Of the Pierides, where no foot bath trod.
To visit virgin springs, and thence to drink ;
Fresh flowers to gather, that shall make a crown
The Muses never twined for mortal brows. — Ed.
Sed me Parnassi deserta per ardua dulcis
Raptat amor ; juvat ire jugis, qua nulla priorum
Castaliain molli divertitur orbita clivo. Yir^iG, 8, 291.
Led on by Love I climb Parnassus' height
Lonely and steep : to wander I delight
"Where foot of man has never turned to mount
The slope that rises to Castalia's fount. — Ed.
473. Avi numerantur avorum. (Z.) — / boast oft^^^g train of
ancestors. Motto of Lord Grantley.
474. Avise la fin. {Ft.) — -Weigh well the end.^KLotto of the
Marquess of Ailsa.
475. Avita et aucta. (L.) — Inherited and inmteased. Mottc
of Order of the Iron Crown (Austrian), instituted by
Napoleon I. in 1805 on his coronation as King of Italy
with the Iron Crown of Lombardy. The motto on the
60 AVITO.
badge round the crown is, Dio me la diede, guai a chi la
tocca (God gave it me, woe to him who touches it !).
476. Avito viret honore. (L.) — He flourishes with honours
derived from his ancestors. Motto of the Marquess of
Bute and Earl of Wharncliffe.
477. A volonte". (Fr.) — At will. According to your inclination
or desire.
478. Aymez loyaute*. (Fr.) — Love loyalty. Motto of Duke of
Cleveland, the Marquess of Winchester, and Lord Bolton.
B.
479. Balnea, vina, Venus corrumpunt corpora nostra ;
Sed vitam faciunt balnea, vina, Venus. (L.) Inscr. Griiter.
Wine, women, baths, with health are quite at strife ;
Yet baths, wine, women, make the sum of life. — Ed.
480. Barbara Celarent Darii Ferioque prioris
Cesare Camestres Festino Baroko secundae, etc. (L.)
Commencement of ancient mnemonic lines of unknown origin,
giving the 19 moods and 4 figures in which a syllogism may
be stated. Each vowel has its signification. A = an universal
affirmative proposition ; E, an universal negative ; I, a par-
ticular affirmative ; and 0, a particular negative. The follow-
ing is a syllogism in Barbara : —
A. All alcohol is intoxicating ;
A. All wine contains alcohol ; therefore
A. All wine is intoxicating.
481. Barbaras hie ego sum, quia non intelligor ulli :
Et rident stolidi verba Latina Getse.
(L.) Ov. T. 5, 10, 37.
The traveller in foreign parts.
I'm a foreigner here on this shore,
For none understand what I say.
At my Latin the Thracian boor
Only laughs in his thick-headed way. — Ed.
482. Basis virtutum constantia. (Z.) — Constancy is the founda-
tion of virtue. Motto of Viscount Hereford.
483. Beatam vitam non depulsione mali, sed adeptione boni
judicemus : nee earn cessando, sive gaudentem . . .
sive non dolentem, sed agendo aliquid considerandoque
quseramus. (Z.) Cic. Fin. 2, 13, 41. — Life is to be
considered happy, not in the absence of evil, but in the
acquisition of good : and this we should seek for, not in
inactivity, enjoyment, or freedom from trouble, but by
employment of some kind, or by reflection.
BELLA. 61
484. Beati hnmaculati in via. (L.) Vulg. Ps. cxviil 1. — Blessed
are those that are undefiled in the way.
485. Beati misericordes, quoniam ipsis misericordia tribuetur.
(L.) — Blessed are the merciful, for mercy shall be shown
to them. Motto of Scots' Company.
486. Beati monoculi in regione caecoruin. (L.) Prov. — Blessed
are the one-eyed in the kingdom of the blind.
487. Beati mundi corde : quoniam ipsi Deum videbunt. (L.)
Vulg. St. Matt. v. 8. — Blessed are tlte pure in heart: for
they shall see God. First three words are the Motto of
Lancing College.
488. Beati possidentes. (L.) — Blessed are the wealthy, or tlwse
that possess! Applicable to any fortunate beings "in
possession," regarded from the point of view of one de-
barred from such enjoyment. This is founded upon
Horace's Non possidentem, etc., of which it is the exact
opposite.
489. Beatus ille qui procul negotiis, Ut prisca gens mortalium,
Paterna rura bobus exercet suis,
Solutus omni fcenore. (L.) Hor. Epod. 2, 1.
The bliss of a country life.
Happy the man who far from town
(Like one of earth's primeval nations)
Ploughs his own land, with team his own,
Untroubled by the last quotations. — Ed.
490. Beaucoup de memoire, et peu de jugement. (Fr.) Prov. —
A good memory, but little judgment.
491. Beau monde. (Fr.) — The fashionable world. The upper
ranks of society.
492. Beaux esprits. (Fr.) — Wits. Men of quick parts, and
ready at repartee.
493. Beinahe bringt keine Mucke urn. (G.) Prov. — Almost
never killed a fly.
494. Beleidigst du einen Monch, so knappen alle Kuttenzipfel
bis nach Rom. (G.) Prov. — Offend one single monk,
and the lappets of all cowls will flutter as far as Home.
495. Bella femmina che ride, vuol dir borsa che piange. (It.)
Prov. — A beautiful woman smiling means a purse weeping.
The purse must shed its contents to ensure the continu-
ance of the lady's smiles.
62 BELLA !
496. Bella! horrida bella ! (L.) Virg. A. 6, 86.— War!
horrible war ! Motto of Lord Lisle.
Cf. Multos castra juvant, et lituo tubse
Permixtus sonitus, bellaque matribus
Detestata. Hor. C. 1, 1, 23.
Some love the camp, the clarion's joyous ring,
And battle, by the mother's soul abhorred. — Conington.
497. Belle fille et me'chante robe trouvent toujours qui les accroche.
(Fr.) Prov. — A pretty girl and a torn gown always find
something to hook them.
498. Bellende Hunde beissen nicht. (G.) Prov. — Barking dogs
don't bite. -
499. Bellicse virtutis premium. (L.) — The reward of valour in
war. Motto of Order of St Louis and of the Legion of
Honour.
500. Bellum intemecinum. (L.) Li v. 9, 25. — Internecine war.
War of extermination. War to the knife.
501. Bellum nee timendum nee provocandum. (Z.) Plin.
Pan. 16. — War should neither be dreaded, nor rashly
provoked.
502. Bellum joined with Pax (Peace and War).
(1.) Bellum ita suscipiatur, ut nihil aliud nisi pax qusesita
videatur. (L.) Cic. Off. 1, 23, 80. — If a war is undertaken,
it should be shown that peace is the only object sought to be
gained. (2.) Suseipienda quidem bella sunt ob earn causam,
ut sine injuria in pace vivatur. Cic. Off. 1, 11, 35. — The
grounds for engaging in any war should be that one may be
able to lire at peace without dishonour. (3. ) Pax paritur bello.
Nep. Epam. 5. — Peace is procured by war. Cf. Si vis pacem,
para bellum. — If you want peace, be prepared for war. (4.)
Miseram pacem vel bello bene mutari. Tac. A. 3, 44. — Even
war is a better alternative than a dishonourable peace.
503. Bellus homo et magnus vis idem, Cotta, videri :
Sed, qui bellus homo est, Cotta, pusillus homo est.
(L.) Mart. 1, 10, 1.
You wish to be a fop, and great man too ;
But fops are mostly but a paltry crew. — Ed.
504. Benedictus es, O Domine ; doce me statuta tua. (L.) Cf.
Vulg. Ps. cxviii. 12. — Blessed art Thou, 0 Lord; teach
me Thy statutes. Bradfield College.
505. Benefacta sua verbis adornant. (L.) Plin. Ep. 1, 8, 15.
— They enhance the value of their favours by the words
with which they are accompanied.
BENEFICIUM. 63
506. Beneficium. (L.) — A favour; kindness. Benefaction;
obligation.
(1.) Quid est ergo beneficium ? Benevola actio tribuens gaudium,
capiensque tribuendo, in id quod facit prona, et sponte sua
parata. Itaque non quid fiat, aut quid detur, refert, sed qua
mente. (Z.) Sen. Ben. 1, 6. — A favour is a kind action con-
ferring and receiving pleasure by the mere act of giving, and done
from a prompt and spontaneous inclination of the giver ; so that
the gift or benefit itself is not of so much importance as the
spirit in which it is done. (2.) Beneficium non in eo quod fit
aut datur, consistit, sed in ipso dantis aut facientis animo.
Sen. Ben. 1, 6. — A favour does not consist in the service done
or given, but in the spirit itself of the man who confers it. (3.)
Gratissima sunt beneficia, parata, facile occurrentia, ubi nulla
mora fuit, nisi in accipientis verecundia. Sen. Ben. 2, 1.
— The most acceptable favours are those which are prompt,
quickly forthcoming, and where there is no hesitation, except it
arise from the modesty of the recipient. (4.) Tempore quaedam
magna fiunt, non summa. Sen. Ben. 3, 8. — The greatness
of gifts depends not so much in the am&unt, as the time when
they are given. (5.) Primum est antecedere desiderium cujus-
que ; proximum, sequi. Sen. Ben. 2, 1. — The best thing is
to anticipate a person's wants; the next best to grant them.
(6.) Illud melius, occupare antequam rogemur ; quia quum
nomini probo ad rogandum os concurrat, et suffundatur rubor,
qui hoc tormentum remittit, multiplicat munus suum. Sen.
Ben. 2, 1. — The better way is to forestall a petition; because
when an honest man has to frame his lips to ask a favour, he
is covered with blushes, and to relieve him of this torture is
greatly to enhance your benevolence. (7.) Ingratum est bene-
ficium, quod diu inter maims dantis hsesit, quod quis segre
dimittere visus est ; et sic dare, tanquam sibi eriperet. Sen.
Ben. 2, 1. — A benevolence loses its grace, if it cling so long to
the hand of the giver, that he seem to part with it with diffi,-
culty, and gives it at last as though he were robbing himself.
(8.) Benefacta male locata, malefacta arbitror. Enn. ap. Cic.
Off. 2, 18, 62. — Favours injudiciously conferred I consider
as so much injury. Indiscriminate charity. (9.) Sunt quae-
dam nocitura impetrantibus ; qua? non dare, sed negare, bene-
ficium est. Sen. Ben. 2, 14.— Where the gifts would be
injurious to tlwse who seek them, to refuse instead of granting,
is a real kindness. (10.) Nullum beneficium esse duco id,
quod, quoi facias, non placet. Plaut. Trin. 3, 2, 12. — / do
not consider that a kindness, which gives no pleasure to the man
you show it to. (11.) Non estdicendum, quid tribuerimus. Qui
admonet, repetit . . . nisi ut aliud dando, prioris admoneas.
Sen. Ben. 2, 11. — Do not tell what you have given. To
remind a man of his obligations, is to seek a return : only by
repeating a benevolence, is it allowable to call former bounties
to mind. (12.) Beneficium dedisse qui dicit, petit. Pub.
Syr. ? — Who talks of the favours he has given, is seeking
one himself. (13.) Un bienfait reproche tint toujours lieu
d'offense. (Fr.) Rac. Iphig. 4, 6. — To reproach a man with your
64 BENEFICIUM.
favows is tantamount to an affront. (14.) Ne aliis quidem
narrare debemus ; qui dedit beneficium, taceat : narret qui
accepit. (L.) Sen. Ben. 2, 11. — We should not tell to others
what we give : let him who gives keep silence, and he only publish
it who has received. (15.) Un bienlait perd sa grace a le trop
publier. (Fr. ) Corn. Tlieod. 1, 2. — A favour loses its grace
by publishing it too loudly.
(16.) Crede mihi, quamvis ingentia, Postume, dona:
Auctoris pereunt garrulitate sua. (L. ) Mart. 5, 52, 7.
Great are your gifts, but when proclaimed around
The obligation dies upon the sound. — Hay.
(17.) Beneficia eo usque lseta sunt, dum videntur exsolvi
posse ; ubi multum antevenere, pro gratia odium redditur.
Tac. A. 4, 18. — Favours are only acceptable, where it appears,
possible to requite them; but when they pass all bounds of a
return, they produce hatred in lieu of gratitude. (18.) Un
service au dessus de toute recompense k force d'obliger tient
presque lieu d'offense. (Fr.) T. Corn. Surena, 3, 1. — A service
which exceeds all possibility of returning it, becomes an obligation
so great that it almost amounts to an injury. (19.) Leve aes
alienum debitorem facit, gcave inimicum. (Z. ) Sen. Ep. 19.
— A small debt makes a man your debtor, a large one makes
him your enemy. (20.) Qui grate beneficium accepit, primam
ejus pensionem solvit. Sen. Ben. 2, 22. — To accept a kind-
ness with gratitude, is to take the first step towards returning
it. (21.) Qui libenter accepit, reddidit. Sen. Ben. 2, 30.
— To accept a favour cheerfully, is to requite it. (22.) Qui
gratus futurus est statim dum accipit, de reddendo cogitat.
Sen. Ben. 2, 25. — The man who would be grateful for a
favour begins to think how he may return the kindness, as soon
as he receives it. (23.) Discamus beneficia secure debere, et
occasiones reddendorum observare, non manu facere : hanc
ipsaru cupiditatem primo quoque tempore liberandi se, mem-
inerimus ingrati esse. Sen. Ben. 6, 41. — Learn to owe an
obligation unconstrainedly, and to watch for an opportunity of
repaying the favour, so as to avoid acting in too pronounced a
manner. The over-anxiety to seize the first possible moment for
quitting one's self of a debt of kindness is, remember, the act of
an ungrateful man. (24.) Beneficia dare qui nescit, injuste
petit. ? Pub. Syr. — He who cannot perform a kind act, is un-
reasonable if he expects to receive one. (25.) Beneficia plura
recipit qui scit reddere. ? Pub. Syr. — He receives most favours
who knows how to return them. (26.) Beneficium accipere
libertatem vendere est. Decim. Laber. ? — To accept an
obligation, is to barter one's liberty.
507. Beneficium invito non datur. (Z.) — No obligation can be
imposed upon a man who refuses to receive it.
508. Bene merentibus. (Z.) — To the well deserving. Motto of
Orders of the Lion of Lemberg (Austrian) and of St
Charles of Wurtenibenj.
BIS. 65
509. Bene mones ; tute ipse cunctas. (L.) Enn. ap. Non.
469, 25. — You give good advice, but you are slow to follow
it yourself.
510. Benignse faciendse sunt interpretationes propter simplicitatem
laicorum, ut res magis valeat quam pereat; et verba
intentioni, non e contra, debent inservire. (L.) Law
Max. — A liberal construction should be put upon written
instruments in consideration of the ignorance of the un-
learned, so as to make them operative impossible, and carry
out to the fullest extent the intention of the parties.
511. Benignior sententia in verbis generalibus seu dubiis, est
preferenda. (Z.) Law Max. — In cases where the mean-
ing is too general, or is doubtful, a liberal construction is
to be preferred. Maxim relating to tbe interpretation of
documents.
512. Benignus etiam dandi causain cogitat. (L.) Prov. — A
benevolent man will weigh even the grounds of his
liberality.
513. Berretta in mano non fece mai danno. (It.) Prov. — Cap
in hand never yet did a man harm. Politeness is never
thrown away.
514. Besser ein magrer Vergleich als ein fetter Prozess. (G.)
Prov. — A lean compromise is better than a fat lawsuit.
515. Besser ist besser. (6.) Prov. — Better is better.
516. B<Hes-a-couronne. (Fr.) Mme. de Coeslin. — Crowned-
animals. Crowned-heads, royalties, princes.
517. Bien vengas mal, si vienes solo. (S.) Prov. — Welcome,
misfortune, if thou comest alone. But (alas !) misfortunes
never come singly.
518. Bis. (L.) — Twice. Proverbial Sayings depending on :
(1.) Bis gratum est, quod dato opus est, ultro si offeras. (L.)
Pub. Syr. 44. — If you proffer spontaneously what you have to
give, it is doubly acceptable. (2. ) Inopi beneficium bis dat, qui
dat celeriter. Pub. Syr. 235. — He gives a double favour to
a poor man, who gives quickly. Hence (3.) Bis dat qui cito
dat. — He gives twice, who gives at once. (4.) Bis peccare
in bello non licet. — It is not allowed to make a mistake in war
more than once. (5. ) Bis ad eundem (scil. lapidem otfendi).
Cic. Fam. 10, 20, 2. — To commit the same fault twice. (6.)
Bis est mori, alterius arbitrio mori. Pub. Syr. 50. — It is
twice dying, to die at the will of another. (7. ) Bis vincit qui
se vincit in victoria. Pub. Syr. ? — He conquers twice wlw
conquers himself in the moment of victory.
E
66 BISOGNA.
519. Bisogna amar l'amico con i suoi difetti. (It.) — We must
love our friend with all his defects. We must take him,
failings and all.
520. Blanc-bec. (Ft.) — A youngster. A green-horn.
521. Blandus Honos, hilarisque, tamen cum pondere, Virtus.
(L.) Statius, S. 2, 3, 65. — Courteous Honour and glad,
yet dignified, Virtue.
522. Bceotum in crasso jurares aere natum. (L.) Hor. Ep. 2,
1, 244. — You would swear that he was born in the thick
air of the Bozotians. Thick-headed, undiscriminating,
doltish.
" Derbyshire born and Derbyshire bred, ^
Strong in the arm and thick in the head."
523. Bologna la grassa, Firenze la bella, Genova la superba,
Lucca l'industriosa, Mantua la gloriosa, Milano la grande,
Padova la forte, Pavia la dotta, Verona la degna. (It.)
— Bologna the rich (or fat), Florence the beautiful, Genoa
the superb, Lucca the busy, Mantua the glorious, Milan
the grand, Padua the strong, Pavia the learned, Verona
the worthy. The celebrated cities of North Italy, with
their distinguishing titles.
524. Bona fide, or ex bona fide. (L.) — In good faith. True,
genuine, reliable. Used as an adjective. (Cf. Lewis and
Short, Lat. Eng. Diet., s.v. Fides II., 2.)
525. Bona malis paria non sunt, etiam pari numero ; nee lsetitia
ulla minimo moerore pensanda. (L.) Plin. 7, 40, 41,
§ 132. — The blessings of life do not balance its ills, even
in point of number; nor can any degree of joy compensate
even the slightest degree of grief
526. Bona nemini bora est, ut non alicui sit mala. (L.) Pub.
Syr. 1 — The hour that brings happiness to one, brings
sorrow to another.
527. Bona notabilia. (L.) Law Term. — Goods to the value of
£5, whereof if a man died possessed in two dioceses, his
will must be proved before the Metropolitan of the
Province. (2.) Bona vacantia. — Goods without owner, or
lost goods.
528. Bon avocat, mauvais voisin. (Fr.) Prov. — A good lawyer
is a bad neighbour. His argus-eyed vigilance, backed up
by his legal knowledge, is likely to take advantage of his
neighbours' ignorance and indifference in such matters,
and may lead to great annoyance.
BONUM. 67
529. Bon chien chasse de race. (Fr.) Prov. — A well bred dog
hunts by nature.
530. Bon gre", mal gre\ {Ft.) — Whether you will or no\ Willy
Nilly.
531. Bon jour, bonne ceuvre. {Fr.) Prov. — TJie better the day,
the better the deed.
532. Boni judicis est anipliare jurisdictionem. (L.) Law
Max. — It is a judge's duty, when necessary, to amplify
tlie limits of his jurisdiction. Lord Mansfield suggested
that justitiam should be read for jurisdictionem ; the
principle of English law being to " amplify its reme-
dies, and, without usurping jurisdiction, to apply its
rules to the advancement of substantial justice." Cf.
Bonus judex secundum sequum et bonum judicat, et
aequitatem stricto juri prsefert. — It is the duty of a
judge to base his decisions upon what is right and just,
and to prefer equity to a too rigid interpretation of the
statute.
533. Boni pastoris est tondere pecus, non deglubere. (L.) Suet.
Tib. 32, fin. — It is the duty of a good shepherd to shear
his sheep, not to flay them. Attributed to Tiberius
a propos of excessive taxation.
534. Bonis avibus. (L.) Ov. F. 1, 513. — Under good auspices.
535. Bonis quod benefit haud perit. (L.) Plaut. Rud. 4, 3,
2. — Acts of kindness shown to good men are never thrown
away.
536. Bonne bouche. (Fr.) — A nice morsel. A tit-bit, reserved
as a gratification for the last mouthful.
537. Bonne renommee vaut mieux que ceinture doree. (Fr.)
Prov. — A good name is better than a girdle of gold.
538. Bono ingenio me esse auctam quam auro multo mavolo :
Aurum in fortuna invenitur, natura ingenium bonum.
Bonam ego quam beatam me esse nimio dici mavolo.
(L.) Plaut. Pcen. 1, 2, 90. — / liad much rather be
endowed with a good disposition than with gold. Gold is
found by chance, a good disposition is the gift of nature.
I had much rat/ier be called good than fortunate.
539. Bonum est, pauxillum amare sane, insane non bonum est.
(L.) Plaut. Cure. 1, 3, 20. — It is good to be moderately
and wisely in love ; to be madly in love is not good.
68 BONUM.
540. Bonum magis carendo quam fruendo cernitur. (L.) Prov.
— We value a blessing more when we are without it, tlian
when we are enjoying it. Cf. Shakesp. Much. Ado
About Nothing, 4, 1, 220 :
" That which we have, we prize not to the worth ;
But being lacked and lost — why then we rate its value."
541. Bonum surnmum quo tendimus omnes. (L.) Lucret. 6,
26. — That sovereign good, at which we all aim. Sum-
mum bonum is used to express the end and object of
existence, and = the reAos and to dya66v, chief good ( Arist.
Eth. N. 1, 2, 1 : Plat. Rep. 506 B), of philosophy.
542. Bonus animus in mala re dimidium est mali. (Z.) Plant.
Ps. 1, 5, 37. — Courage in a bad business is half the battU.
543. Bonus atque fidus
Judex honestum prsetulit utili. (L.) Hor. C. 4, 9, 41.
— A good and faithful judge prefers what is honourable
to what is expedient.
544. Borgen macht Sorgen. (G.) Prov. — Borrowing makes
sorrowing.
545. Borgen thut nur einmal wohl. (G.) Prov. — Borrowing
does well for once only.
546. Boser Brunnen, da maun Wasser muss eintragen. (G.)
Prov. — It is a bad well that you must bring water to.
547. Bos lassus fortius figit pedem. (L.) Prov. — The tired ox
treads all the more firmly.
548. Boutez en avant. (Fr.) — Push forward. Motto of Earl
of Barrymore.
549. Breve enini tempus setatis satis est ad bene honesteque
vivendum. (Z.) Cic. Sen. 19, 70. — Even a short span
of life is long enough for a virtuous and honourable
career.
550. Brevis ipsa vita est, sed longior malis. (L.) Prov. Pub.
Syr. 1— Life is short indeed, but troubles are shorter.
551. Briller par son absence. {Fr.) — To be conspicuous by one's
absence.
Tacitus (An. 3, 76), speaking of the funeral of Junia, wife of
Cassius, says : ' ' Sed praefulgebant Cassius atque Brutus, eo
ipso quod effigies eorum.non videbantur." (L.) — Brutus and
Cassius, however, were all the mare conspicuous on the occasion,
from the fact of the busts of neither of them being seen in the pro-
cession. When the Jesuits succeeded in removing the names of
Arnauld and Pascal from the Histoires des Hommes Ulustres
(Perrault), the phrase was iu everybody's mouth.
CADIT. 69
552. Brisant des potentats la couronne ephemera
Trois mille ans ont passe* sur la cendre d'Homere :
Et depuis trois mille ans, Honiere respecte*
Est jeune encore de gloire et d 'immortality.
(Fr7) M. J. Chenier, Ep. a Voltaire.
Homer.
'Mid wreck of empires, crowns, and crumbled thrones,
Three thousand years have passed o'er Homer's bones ;
Yet Homer now, after three thousand years,
Undimmed in glory and in youth appears. — Ed.
553. Britannia victrix. (L.) — Britain victorious. Motto of
Earl of Northesk.
554. Brouille sera a la maison si la quenouille est maitresse.
(Fr.) Breton Prov. — There will be discord in the house if
the spindle rules.
555. Bruta fulmina et vana, ut quae nulla veniunt ratione
naturae: (L.) Plin. 2, 43, 43, § 113.— Thunderbolts
tliat strike blindly and harmlessly, such as are traceable
to no natural cause.
A brutwm fulmen is used metaphorically of any violent act, or
denunciatory language, producing more noise than injury. A
loud but idle menace. An inoperative law. The idea is of
some terrestial Jupiter, whose bolts have lost their potency.
556. Biiche tortue fait bon feu. (Fr.) Prov. — A crooked log
makes a good fire. Don't j udge from personal appearances.
557. Buen siglo haya quien dijo bolta. (S.) Prov. — Blessings
on the man that said, Right about face I
C and the Greek X (CH).
558. Cada cosa en su tiempo, y navos en adviento. (S.) Prov. —
Everything in its proper season, and turnips in Advent.
559. Cada uno es como Dios le bizo, y aun peor muchas veces.
(S.) Cervantes, D. Quijote, 2, 4. — Every one is as God
made him, and oftentimes a great deal worse.
560. Cada uno es hijo de sus obras. (S.) Cervantes, D.
Quijote, 2, 32. — Every man is the son of his own works.
Every one is responsible for bis own acts. The child is
father of the man.
561. Cadit qusestio. (L.) — The question is at an end. The
subjectVequires no further discussion.
ro c^ca.
562. Caeca invidia est, . . . nee quidquam aliud scit, quam
detrectare virtu tes. (L.) Liv. 38, 49. — Envy is blind,
and her whole power consists in disparaging the virtues
of others.
563. Caecus non judicat de colore. (L.) — A blind man is a bad
judge of colour.
564. Caelitus mini vires. (L.) — My strength is from heaven.
Motto of Viscount Ranelagh.
565. Caelo tegitur qui non habet urnam. (Z.) Luc. 7, 819.
The unburied dead. ^
The vault of heaven
Doth cover him who hath no funeral urn. — Ed.
566. Caelum non animum mutant qui trans mare currant.
(L.) Hor. Ep. 1, 11, 27.
Change of scene.
Who fly beyond the seas will find
Their climate changed, but not their mind. — Ed.
Motto of American newspaper Albion.
567. Csesarem vehis Caesarisque fortunam. (L.) Or in Greek
(see Plutarch, Caes.), Kaurdpa ^peis, kcu T7)y Kaio-apos
t6\tjv. — You carry Cazsar and his fortunes.
This is the famous traditional reply of Julius Caesar to the
mariner, Amyclus, when overtaken by tempest as he was
secretly crossing from Durazzo to Brindisi in an open boat.
The sailor declared he would go no further. Caesar, grasping
his hand, bade him fear nothing. Perge aiulacter, Caesarem
vehis, etc. — Go on boldly, you carry Casar, etc., as above.
(V. Suet. Jul. Ed. Delphin. Valpy, Lond. 1826, vol. iii,
Notae Varior., p. 1302.)
Lucan (5, 577) renders the incident in verse.
Fisus cuncta sibi cessura pericula Caesar
Sperne minas, inquit, pelagi, ventoque furenti
Trade sinum. Italiam si caelo auctore recusas
Me pete. Sola tibi causa haec est just a tinioris
Vectorem non nosse tuum.
Caesar and the Mariner.
Reckoning all dangers to surmount
Caesar replied, Make little count
Of threatening sea or furious gale,
But boldly spread the bellying sail.
And if in spite of Heaven's acclaim
Thou would'st turn back, then ask my name.
There's a just reason for thy fears,
Thou know'st not whom thy vessel bears. — Ed.
CANDIDA. 71
5G8. Calamitosus est animus futuri anxius et ante miser ias
miser, qui solicitus est, ut ea quibus delectatur ad extre-
mum usque permaneant. (L.) Sen. Ep. 98. — The man
who is always thinking of the future is in a deplorable
state, and makes himself wretclied before his time, in his
anxiety to have his enjoyment 'prolonged to the last day
of life.
569. Callidos eos appello quorum, tanquam manus opere, sic
animus usu concalluit. (Z.) Cic. N. D. 3, 10, 25. —
I call persons shrewd, whose minds have been toughened
by experience, as a maris hands get hard by labour.
570. Calomniez, calomniez, il en reste toujours quelque chose.
(Fr.) Beaumarchais, Barbier de SeVille. — Keep on abusing,
some of it always remains behind.
Cf. Bacon, de Augm. Sc. 8, 2. Audacter calumniare, semper
aliquid hseret. (L.) — Calumniate boldly, some of it will always
remain. An identical saying will be found in Maulius'
Locorum Comm. Collectanea (Basilese, 1563), vol. ii., p. 268,
and also in Caspar Peucer's Historia Carcerum (Tiguri, 1605),
p. 57, both quotations relating to one Midias (?Medius), a
well-known calumniator, who was accustomed to use the say-
ing. Archbishop Whately used to say, "If you only throw
dirt enough, some of it is sure to stick."
571. Calumniari si quis autem voluerit,
Quod ai'bores loquantur, non tantum feree ;
Fictis jocari nos meminerit fabulis.
(Z.) Phiedr. 1, Prol. 5.
JEsops Fables.
But if the critics it displease
That brutes should talk, and even trees,
Let them remember I but jest,
And teach the truth in fiction drest. — Ed.
572. Campos ubi Troja fuit. (L.)1 — The fi elds where Troy once
stood. Applicable to the site of any ruined or vanished
city of antiquity, or of any formerly well-known build-
ings now no longer standing.
573. Canam mihi et Musis. (L.) Bayle? — I icill sing to myself
and to the Muses. An unappreciated poet.
574. Can ch' abbaia non morde. (It.) Prov. — Tlie cur that
barks does not bite.
575. Candida pax homines, trux decet ira feras. (L.) Ov. A. A.
3, 502. — Smiling peace is becoming to men, and fierce
anger to wild beasts.
72 CANDIDA.
576. Candida, perpetuo reside, concordia, lecto,
Jam que pari semper sit Venus aequa jugo :
Diligat ilia senem quondam ; sed et ipsa marito,
Tunc quoque cum fuerit, non videatur anus.
(L.) Mart. 4, 13, 7.
Marriage wishes.
Sweet concord ever o'er their home preside,
And mutual Love the well-matched couple guide :
May she love him when time hath touched his hair,
And he, when she is old, still think her fair. — Ed.
577. Candide et constanter. (L.) — With candour and constancy.
Motto of the Earl of Coventry.
578. Candidus in nauta turpis color: sequoris unda
Debet et a radiis sideris esse niger. (Z.) Ov. 1
The sailor.
A fair skin in a sailor's out of place,
The sun and salt sea-spray should tan his face. — Ed.
579. Canis. (L.) — A dog. Proverbial expressions connected
with :
(1.) Cane pejus et angui. (L.) Prov. Hor. Ep. 1, 17, 30.—
Worse than a dog or snake. (2. ) Canina eloquentia. Quint.
12, 9, 9. (Cf. Canina facundia, Appius ap. Sail. Fragm.
25, 37.) — Dog -eloquence, dog-oratory. Snarling, abusive. (3.)
Canis caninam non est. Auct. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 32. — Dog
don't eat dog. (4.) Canis timidus vehementius latrat quam
mordet. Curt. 7, 4, 13. — A cowardly dog barks worse than
it bites. (5.) Cave canem. Petr. 29. — Beware of the dog.
Inscription of warning to trespassers on doors. (6.) Stultitia
est venatum ducere invitos canes. Plaut. Stich. 1, 2, 82.
— It is folly to take unwilling hounds out hunting. (7.)
Ut canis e Nilo. Cf. Phsedr. 1, 25. — {To run) like a Nile
dog — i.e., quickly to avoid being snapped up by crocodiles.
(8.) Canis festinans caecos parit catulos. Prov. — A dog that
hurries too fast will have blind puppies. (9.) Canis a corio
nunquam absterrebitur uncto. Hor. S. 2, 5, 83. — You will
never tear a dog away from a greasy hide. A dog that has
once tasted flesh will be always gnawing anything of the kind.
Proverb implying that bad habits stick closely. (Cf. The
Greek saying, ^a\e7r6v x°P^ K^va yevcrai. Theocr. 10, 11. —
It is ill letting a dog taste blood. )
580. Cantabit vacuus coram latrone viator. (L.) juv. 11, 22.
— The traveller, whose pockets are empty, will sing in the
presence of robbers.
581. Cantantes licet usque, (minus via laedet) eamus. (L.)
Yirg. E. 9, 84.
Keep we singing as we go,
It will make the wav less slow. — Ed.
CAPUT. 73
582. Cantat vinctus quoque coinpede fossor,
Indocili nuniero cum grave mollit opus.
Cantat et innitens limosae pronus arena?,
Adverse- tardam qui trahit amne ratem.
(L.) Ov. T. 4, 1, 5.
The convict bound with heavy chains
His labour cheers with artless strains :
Or sings as bent by oozy marge,
He slowly drags against the stream the barge. — Ed.
583. Cantilenam eandem canis. (L.) Ter. Phorm. 3, 2, 10. —
You are singing the same {old) song (in Greek to avrb
aSeis q[<T[ia.).
584. Cap a pie. (Old Fr.) — From top to toe. The modern
French equivalent is de pied en cap. Armed cap-a-pie =
in complete armour.
585. Capias. (L.) Law Phrase. — You may take. In English
common law the first word of a writ directed against the
person to effect his arrest.
586. Capias ad respondendum. (L.) Law Term. — You may
take him to make answer. Writ to arrest a party at
large, or already in custody of the sheriff. (2.) Capias
ad satisfaciendum (abbrev. ca, sa). — Writ of execution
after judgment for recovery of debt or damages.
587. Capistrum maritale. (L.) — The matrimonial halter. Vide
Juv. 6, 43.
588. Capitis nives. (L.) Hot. C. 4, 13, 12. — The snowy head.
White hair.
589. Captum te nidore sua? putat ille culinae
Nee male conjectat. (L.) Juv. 5, 162.
He knows you can't resist the savoury smell
From his own kitchen ; and he guesses well. — Ed.
590. Caput inter nubila condit. (L.) Virg. A. 4, 177. — She
hides her head amidst the clouds. Said of rumour.
Motto of the town of Gateshead.
591. Caput mortuum. (L.) — A dead head. In chemistry, the
inert residuum of the distillation and sublimation of
different substances. (2.) Trop. — A blockhead, a cypher,
a nonentity.
692. Caput mundi. (L.) — The head of the world. Applied
anciently to Pagan and, later, to Papal Rome. Cf. Ipsa,
caput mundi . . . Roma. Lucan. 2, 655. Cf. Caput
imperii Tac. H. 1, 84. — Head of the Empire; and
74 CARA.
Caput rerum. Id. A. 1, 47. — Head of things (civilisa-
tion). All said of Imperial Rome.
593. Cara al mio cuor tu sei, Cib ch'e il sole agli occhi miei. {It.)1
— Thou art as dear to my heart as the light to my eyes.
Cf. Gray, Bard, 1, 3, 12 :
Dear as the light that visits these sad eyes,
Dear as the ruddy drops that warm my heart.
594. Car il n'est si beau jour qui n'amene sa nuit. (-^V-)
[ We seek to prolong human pleasures in vain,]
For the sunniest day brings the night in its train.
Epitaph of Jean d'Orbesan, quoted by Chateaubriand in
the Memoires d'Outre-Tombe. **■
595. Cari sunt parentes, cari liberi, propinqui, familiares; sed
omnes omnium caritates patria una complexa est : pro
qua quis bonus dubitet mortem oppetere, si ei sit pro-
futurus. (L.) Cic. Off. 1, 17, 57. — Dear are our
parents, dear to us our children, relations, and friends :
but the attachment of all of these combined is embraced in
the thought of one's country, for whose sake who would
hesitate to face death, should it be of any advantage to her ?
596. Carmen hie . . . intus canit. (Z.) Cic. Agr. 2, 26, 68.
— He sings for himself Consults his own interests.
597. Carmen triumphale. (L.) — Song of triumph.
598. Carmina nil prosunt : nocuerunt cannina quondam. (L.)
Ov. Ep. 4, 13, 41. — Verse does no good: it has done
sometimes harm.
599. Carmina proveniunt animo deducta sereno;
Nubila sunt subitis tempora nostra malis.
Carmina secessum scribentis et otia quserunt ;
Me mare, me venti, me fera jactat hiems.
Carminibus metus omnis abest : ego perditus ensem
Hsesururu jugulo jam puto jamque meo.
(L.) Ov. T. 1, 39.
Poems the offspring are of minds serene ;
My days are clouded with ills unforeseen.
Poems retirement need and easy leisure ;
Sea, winds, and winter tease me at their pleasure.
Poems must have no fears ; I, luckless wight,
Fancy the knife is at my throat each night. — Ed.
600. Carmina spreta exolescunt ; si irascare, agnita videntur.
(£.) Tac. A. 4, 34. — Leave a scurrilous libel unnoticed,
and it will expire of itself ; but show that you are hurt,
and you seem to admit its application.
CASUS. 75
601. Carmina sublimis tunc sunt peritura Lucreti,
Exitio terras quum dabit una dies.
(L.) Ov. Am. 1, 15, 23.
The Poet's Immortality.
Sublime Lucretius' verses then shall die,
"When Heaven and Earth shall all in ruins lie. — Ed.
602. Carmine di snperi placantur, carmine Manes.
(L.) Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 138.
The gods above, the shades below
Are both appeased by song. — Ed.
603. Carte blanche. (Fr.) — A blank card. Giving a person a
carte blanche in any affair, is giving him full permission
to act according to his own pleasure or discretion.
604. Caseus est nequam quia concoquit omnia secum. Caseus
est sanus quern dat avara manus. (L.) Maxims of
the School of Salerno. — Cheese is injurious, because it
digests all other things with itself. Cheese when given
with a sparing hand is wholesome On the superiority
of either of these two contending aphorisms over the
other, it must be left to the caseists and anticaseists of
the medical world to decide.
605. Cassis tutissima virtus. (L.) — Virtue is the safest helmet.
Motto of the Marquess of Cholmondeley and Lord
Delamere.
606. Castigat ridendo mores. (L.) Santeuil, XVIIth. century.
— He corrects men's manners in a playful way. Adopted
as motto by the Comedie Italienne and the Opera Comique
theatres at Paris.
607. Castum esse decet pium poetam
Ipsum : versiculos nihil necesse est. (L.) Cat. 16, 5.
A poet should be chaste himself, I know :
But nought requires his verses should be so. — Ed.
608. Casus belli. (L.) — Fortune of war. In modern Latin it
= a case, or, ground for proceeding to war.
609. Casus omissus et oblivioni datus disposition! communis
juris relinquitur. (Z.) Law Max. — Any case which has
been omitted and overlooked by the statute must be dis-
posed of according to the laiv as it existed prior to such
statute.
The maxim refers to exceptional and individual cases which it
would be impossible to provide for in framing a statute, and
therefore, ad ea qua frequcntius accidunt jura adaptamiur, tho
laws are adapted to those cases which most frequently occur.
76 CASUS.
610. Casus quern ssepe transit, aliquando invenit. (L.) Pub.
Syr. 1 — Misfortune often passes by a man without harming
him, but reaches him some day. The pitcher goes often
to the well, but is broken at last.
611. Casus ubique valet; semper tibi pendeat hamus :
Quo minime credas gurgite, piscis erit.
(L.) Ov. A. A. 3, 425.
Luck.
There's always room for chance, so drop your hook ;
A fish there'll he where least for it you look. — Ed.
612. Cato contra mundum. (L.) 1 — Cato against the world. Cf.
Victrix causa, etc. •£
This saying and the similar one (Athanasius contra mundum) is
quoted of any man who, like Cato in his ineffectual struggle
against Caesar, or Athanasius in his single-handed defence of
the truth, champions an unpopular and desperate cause in the
face of general public opinion.
613. Caton se le donna; Socrate l'attendit. (Fr.) — Lemierre,
Barnevelt. — Cato inflicted it on himself ; Socrates waited
till it came, — i.e., death.
614. Catus amat pisces, sed non vult tingere plantas. (L.)
Med. Lat. — Pussy loves fish, but is unwilling to wet her feet.
615. Causa latet, vis est notissima. (L.) Ov. M. 4, 287.
The cause is hidden, its effect most clear. — Ed.
616. Causam hanc justam esse, animum inducite,
Ut aliqua pars laboris minuatur raihi. (X.) Ter. Heaut.
Prol. 41. — Believe me that this is a just request, that so
some portion of my labours may be diminished.
617. Cause celebre. (-^V.) — A celebrated case. Said generally
of any celebrated action at law, e.g., the Tichborne trial.
618. Cautus enim metuit foveam lupus, accipiterque
Suspectos laqueos, et opertum miluus hamum.
(L.) Hor. Ep. 1, 16, 50.
The wolf avoids the pit, the hawk the snare,
And hidden hooks teach fishes to beware. — Conington.
619. Caveat emptor, quia ignorare non debuit quod jus alienum
emit. (L.) Law Max. — Let a purchaser beware, for he
ought not to be ignorant of the nature of the property
which he is buying from another party.
The maxim ' • caveat emptor, " let a purchaser beware, applies in
the purchase of land and goods, with certain restrictions, both
as to the title and quality of the thing sold. Out of the legal
sphere the phrase is used as a caution in the case of any
articles of doubtful quality offered for sale.
CELA. 77
620. Cavendo tutus. (X.) — Safe by caution. Punning motto
of the Duke of Devonshire, Lord Waterpark, and Lord
Chesham (Cavendish).
621. Cavendum est ne ... in festinationabus suscipiamus nimias
celeritates. (L.) Cic. Off. 1, 36, 131.— We must take
care not to let our haste lead us into unnecessary hurry.
More haste, less speed.
622. Cave sis te superare servom siris faciundo bene. (L.)
Plaut. Bacch. 3, 2, 18. — Take care you don't let your
servant surpass you in well doing.
623. Cead mille fail the. (Celt.) — A hundred thousand welcomes.
624. Cedant anna togse, concedat laurea linguae. (L.) Cic. Off.
1, 22, 77. — Let arms give place to the robe, and the laurel
of the warrior yield to the tongue of the orator. So the
line is usually quoted, though Cicero wrote laudi, not
linguae. It is sometimes said of the diplomatic discus-
sions which follow upon, and not unfrequently fritter
away, the successes gained in the field.
625. Cedant carminibus reges, regumque triumphi.
(L.) Ov. Am. 1, 15, 33.
To verse must kings, and regal triumphs yield. — Ed.
626. Cede nullis. (L.) — Yield to none. 105th Foot.
627. Cede repugnanti: cedendo victor abibis. (L.) Ov. A. A.
2, 197. — Yield to your opponent, by yielding you will
come off conqueror. Cases often occur when a prudent
and dignified concession gives the person making it a
decided advantage over his adversary.
628. Cedit amor rebus, res age, tutus eris. (L.) Ov. R. A.
144. — Love gives way to matters of business, be busily
occupied and you will be safe.
629. Ceaite Romani scriptores, cedite Graii,
Nescio quid majus nascitur Iliade. (L.) Prop. 2, 34, 65.
Your places yield, ye bards of Greece and Rome,
A greater than the Iliad has come ! — Ed.
630. Cedunt grammatici, vincuntur rhetores. Oinnis
Turba tacet. (L.) Juv. 6, 437. — The philologists are
dumb, the rhetoricians are beaten, the whole crowd is
silent : while Messalina, wife of Claudius, descants upon
the merits of Homer and Virgil.
631. Cela m'echauffe la bile. (Fr.) — It stirs my bile.
632. Cela n'est pas de mon ressort. (-^V.) — That is not in my
line of business. It is not in my province.
78 CELA.
633. Cela va sans dire. (Fr.) — That is a matter of. course. I
need not say. It is unnecessary to add.
634. Celer et audax. (L.) — Active and daring. Motto of 60th
Rifles.
635. Ce livre n'est pas long, on le voit en une heure ;
La plus courte folie est toujours la meilleure. {Ft.)
This book is not long, one sees that at a glance,
And shortness does always a folly enhance.
(From the frontispiece of a collection oiJoyeux e'pigrammes
of La Giraudiere, 1633.)
636. Celsse graviore casu Decidunt turres, feriuntque summos
Fulgura montes. (L.) Hor. C. 2, 10, 10. *
High places.
The higher the tower, the worse the crash
When to the earth it headlong drops ;
And smites the dreaded lightning-flash
The mountain tops. — Ed.
637. Celui-la est le mieux servi, qui n'a pas besoin de niettre les
mains des autres au bout de ses bras. (Fr.) Rous.? —
He is the best served who does not need to have other
people's hands at the ends of his own arms. If you want
a thing done, do it yourself.
638. Celui qui a de l'imagination sans e'rudition a des ailes, et
n'a pas de pieds. (Fr.) Joubert 1 — The man who has
imagination without learning, has wings ivitlwut feet.
639. Celui qui a trouve un bon gendre, a gagne* un fils ; mais
celui qui en a rencontre' un mauvais, a perdu une fille.
(Fr.) Prov. — The man who has got a good son-in-law has
found a son, but he who has met with a bad one lias lost a
daughter.
640. Celui qui deVore la substance du pauvre, y trouve a la fin
un os qui l'e'trangle. (Fr.) Prov. — He who devours the
substance of the poor will meet, in the end, with a bone to
choice him.
641. Celui qui met un frein a la fureur des flots,
Sait aussi des nie'chants arreter les complots.
(Fr.) Rac. Athalie, 1,1.
For He who can bridle the rage of the waves
Can hinder the mischievous plottings of knaves. — Ed.
642. Celui qui veut, celui-la peut. (-^V.) Breton Prov. — He
who wills, can.
643. C'en est fait. (Fr.) — It is all over.
CE QUI. 79
644. Ce n'est pas 6tre bien aise que de lire. (Fr.) St Evre-
mond 1— Laughing is not always a sign of a mind at ease.
645. Ce n'est plus qu'a demi qu'on se livre aux croyances ;
Nul dans notre age aveugle et vain de ses sciences,
Ne sait plier les deux genoux.
(Fr.) V. Hugo, Les deux Archers.
The decay of faith.
We believe but by halves in this wise age of ours
So blind, and so vain of its science and powers ;
None will bend both his knees to the ground. — Ed.
646. Censor morum. (L.) — Censor of morals and conduct.
Title of two officers appointed at Rome to take care of the public
morals, and to punish moral and political offenders by degrada-
tion to the ararii, or lowest class of citizen. The term is now
applied to any rigid censurer of morality. Sallust is called by
Macrobius (2, 9, 9), Gravissirnus aliense luxuriae objurgator et
censor. — A most severe reprover and cciisor of the luxury of
others.
647. Cent 'ore di nialinconia non pagano un quattrino de' debito.
(It.) Prov. — A hundred hours of repining will not pay
one farthing of debt.
648. Centum doctuni hominum consilia sola hsec devincit dea
Eortuna, atque hoc verum est : proinde ut quisque fortuna
utitur
Ita proecellet ; atque exinde sapere eum omnes dicimus.
(L.) Plaut. Ps. 2, 3, 12.
Fortune.
This goddess Fortune will of herself upset the plans
Of a bundred wiseacres, and that's the truth.
The man who knows how to use her aright
Excels accordingly ; and then we all exclaim
How wise, how clever, what a prudent man ! — Ed.
649. Centum solatia curse
Et rus, et comites et via longa dabunt.
(L.) Ov. R. A. 241.
A hundred ways you'll find to soothe your care ;
Travel, companions, fields, and country air. — Ed.
650. Ce que Ton conceit bien s'e'nonce clairement
Et les mots pour le dire arrivent aisement.
(Fr.) Boil. A. P. 1, 153.
A felicitous thought is as quickly exprest,
And the words are not wanting in which it is drest. — Ed.
651. Ce qui est moins que moi m'^teint et m'assommej ce qui
est a c6te* de moi m'ennuie et me fatigue ; il n'y a ce
qui est au dessus de moi qui me soutienne, et m'arrache
80 CE QUI.
a moi-me'me. (Fr.) ? — What is beneath me crushes and
opjrresses me; what is on a level with me wearies and
fatigues me ; it is only what is above me that can support
and lift me out of myself .
652. Ce qui fait qu'on n'est pas content de sa condition, c'est
l'ide'e chime'rique qu'on se forme du bonheur d'autrui.
(Fr.) 1 — That which makes us so discontented with our
own condition, is the false and exaggerated estimate we
are apt to form of the happiness of others.
653. Ce qui manque aux orateurs en profondeur,
lis vous le donnent en longueur. (Fr.) Montesquieu ?
— What orators fail in, as to depth, they make up to yom,
in length.
654. Ce qui ne vaut pas la peine d'etre dit, on le chante. (-^V.)
Beaumarchais (Mar. de Figaro), Figaro loq. — What is
not worth saying, often sounds very well when it is sung.
655. Ce qui vient par la flute, s'en va par le tambour. (Fr.)
Prov. — What is earned by the flute, goes with the drum.
Light come, light go.
656. Ce qu'on donne aux mechants
Toujours on le regrette :
Laissez-leur prendre un pied chez vous
Us en auront bientot pris quatre.
(Fr.) La Font. La Lice et sa compagne.
What one gives to the wicked
One is sure to deplore :
In your house give them one foot,
They will soon have got four. — Ed.
Said of those who abuse privileges and encroach on their
friends' good nature. Give them an inch, etc.
657. Ce qu'on fait main tenant, on le dit; et la cause en est
bien excusable : on fait si peu de chose. (Fr.) A. de
Musset 1 — Whatever we do nowadays, we tell it ; and t/te
reason is a very excusable one : we do so very little.
658. Ce qu'on nomme libeValitd, n'est, souvent, que la vanite de
donner, que nous aimons mieux que ce que nous donnons.
(Fr.) La Rochef. Max. p. 66, § 271.— What is called
liberality, is often nothing more than the vanity of giving,
a feeling which we are fonder of than the actual bestowal
of alms.
659. Ce qu'on possede double de prix, quand on a le bonheur
de le partager. (Fr.) Bouilly 1 — WJtatever one possesses,
CERTUM. 81
becomes of double value, when we have the opportunity of
sharing it with others.
660. Cerens in vitium flecti, monitoribus asper,
Utilium tardus provisor, prodigus seris,
Sublimis cupidusque et amata relinquere pernix.
(L.) Hor. A. P. 163.
Pliant as wax to those who lead him wrong,
But all impatience with a faithful tongue ;
Imprudent, lavish, hankering for the moon,
He takes up things and lays them down as soon.— Conington.
661. Cernis ut ignavum corrumpant otia corpus;
Ut capiant vitium, ni moveantur, aquae.
(L.) Ov. Ep. 1, 5, 5.
You see how ease impairs an idler's strength :
And water unless stirred grows foul at length. — Ed.
662. Certa amittimus dum incerta petimus : atque hoc evenit
In labore atque in dolore ut mors obrepat interim. (L.)
Plaut. Ps. 2, 3, 19. — We lose what is sure, while we are
seeking what is not sure ; and so it happens that between
labour and sorrow death meanwhile steals upon us.
663. Certe ignoratio futurorum malorum utilius est quam
scientia. (L.) Cic. Div. 2, 9, 23. — Certainly our
ignorance of impending evils is more advantageous than
would be a knowledge of them.
664. Certiorari (L.) Law Term. — To certify. "Writ issuing
out of Chancery or King's Bench, directed to the judges
or officers of inferior Courts, commanding them to certify
or return the records of a cause depending before them.
By this writ indictments may be removed from inferior
Courts to the King's Bench.
665. Certum est quod certum reddi potest. (L.) Law Max. —
That is sufficiently certain which can be made certain. If,
e.g., a lease for so many years be granted after three
lives yet in being, the uncertainty depending on those
lives ceases when the remaining life comes to an end,
and id certum est quod, etc.
666. Certum quia impossibile. (£.) Tert. de Came Christi, 5.
— It is certain because it is impossible. Said of the re-
surrection of Our Blessed Lord, in answer to Marcion.
Another form is, Credo quia impossibile — I believe
because it is impossible.
667. Certum voto pete finem. (L.) Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 56.— Put
a fixed limit to your wishes.
82 CEKVI.
668. Cei'vi luporum piveda rapacium Sectamur ultro, quos opimus
Fallere et effugere est triumphus. (L.) Hor. C. 4, 4, 50.
Weak deer, the wolves' predestin'd prey,
Blindly we rush on foes, from whom
'Twere triumph won to steal away. — Conington.
669. Cervius hsec inter vicinus garrit aniles
Ex re fabellas. (L.) Hor. S. 2, 6, 77. — Between these
matters my neighbour Cervius talks his old women's tales,
as occasion serves.
670. Ces malheureux rois
Dont on dit tant de mal, ont du bon quelquefois. (Fr.)
Andrieux, Meunier de Sans Sonci. — These miserable kings
of whom so much evil is said, have their good points
sometimes. Said of Frederick II. and the miller.
671. Ce sont la jeux de prince :
On respecte un moulin, on vole une province ! (Fr.)
Andrieux, Meunier de Sans Souci. — Such is the sport of
princes ; they spare a windmill and steal a province ! The
king had threatened to seize his neighbour, the miller's,
windmill, to which the latter replies, " Oui, si nous riavions
pas de jttges a Berlin : " in the end the mill is spared.
672. Ce sont toujours les aventuriers qui font de grandes choses,
et non pas les souvrains des grands empires. (Fr.)
Montesquieu 1 — It is by adventurers that great actions are
performed, and not by the sovereigns of great empires.
673. Cessante ratione legis cessat ipsa lex. (L.) Law Max. —
Wlien the reason for any particular law comes to an end,
the law itself expires. Thus, a Member of Parliament
may not be arrested during session, but the reason for
such privilege ceases when the session is over, and
cessante causa, cessat ejfectus, the cause ceasing, the effect
likewise comes to an end.
674. Cest ainsi que je poursuis la communication de quelque
esprit fameux, non afin qu'il m'enseigne, mais afin que je
le connaisse, et que le connaissant, s'il le faut, que je
1'imite. (Fr.) Montaigne 1 — It is thus that I study the
mind of any famous author, not necessarily to be instructed,
but in order to embrace his meaning, and having arrived
at this, then, if necessary, to imitate him.
675. Cest double plaisir de tromper le trompeur. (Fr.) La
Font. Le coq et le Renai'd. — It is a double pleasure to
deceive the deceiver.
C'EST. 83
676. C'est du Nord aujourd'hui que nous vient la lumiere. (-^V.)
Volt, to Catherine II. — It is from the North nowadays
that we get our light. A piece of flattery having allusion
to the encouragement which the Empress afforded to
literature, and perhaps to her own essays in authorship.
677. C'est la force et le droit qui reglent toutes les choses
dans le monde; la force en attendant le droit. (Fr.)
Joubert? — Force and right govern everything in this
world ; force till right is ready. Mr M. Arnold, tr.
678. C'est la le diable. (Fr.)— There's the rub. That's the
devil of it
679. C'est la prosperity qui donne des amis, c'est l'adversitd qui
les e"prouve. (-^V.) — Prosperity gives us friends, adversity
proves them.
680. C'est le bon sens, la raison qui fait tout :
Yertu, genie, esprit, talent et gout.
Qu'est ce vei'tu 1 Raison mise en pratique.
Talent] Raison produite avec e*clat.
Esprit1? Raison qui finement s'exprime —
Le gout n'est rien qu'un bon sens delicat,
Et le genie est la raison sublime. (Fr. ) M. J. Chenier 1
In good sense and reason are all things embraced,
Both virtue and genius, wit, talent, and taste.
What is virtue but reason in exercise traced ?
What talent, but reason in brilliant dress ?
What is wit but the same that can finely express ?
Taste is delicate sense, like a rose at its prime,
And genius itself is but reason sublime. — Ed.
681. C'est le commencement de la fin. (Fr.) — It is the beginning
of the end. Mot belonging to the time of the " Hundred
Days," and said or, at least, endorsed by Talleyrand.
Cf. Shakesp. Midsummer Night, 5, 1. — " That is the true
beginning of our end."
682. C'est le propre de l'erudition populaire de rattacher toutes
ses connaissances a un nom vulgaire. (Fr.) Nodier? —
It is the characteristic of the learning of the people to
couple each item of its information with some well-known
name.
683. C'est l'imagination qui gouverne le genre humain. (Fr.)
Napoleon I. — The human race is governed by its imagina-
tion.
684. C'est par l'^tude que nous sommes contemporains de tous
les terns, et citoyens de tous les lieux. (Fr.) De La
84 C'EST.
Mo lie ? — It is by study that we become contemporaries of
every generation, and citizens of every country.
685. C'est plus qu'un crime, c'est une faute. (Fr.) — It is worse
than a crime, it is a blunder. Said by Fouche* (Minister
of Police under the First Empire) of the execution of the
Due d'Enghien. The saying is often attributed to
Talleyrand.
686. C'est posse*der les biens que de savoir s'en passer. (Fr.)
Begnard, Joueur, 4, 13. — To be able to do without things
amounts to possessing them.
Cf. Sen. Ep. 29. Summse opes, inopia cupiditatum. (Z.) —
The greatest riches is to be free from all desires. *,
687. C'est sou vent hasarder un bon mot et vouloir le perdre, que
de le donner pour sien : il n'est pas releve', il tombe avec
des gens d'esprit, ou qui se croient tels, qui ne l'ont pas
dit, et qui doivent le dire. C'est, au contraire, le faire
valoir que de le rapporter comme d'un aiitre. ... II
est dit avec plus d'insinuation, et recu avec moins de
jalousie. (Fr.) La Bruy. Car. vol-, ii. p. 84. — A good
saying often runs the risk of being missed and thrown
away when it is quoted as the speaker's own : having
nothing to set it off, it falls somewhat flat with those who
are or who claim to be witty, and should have said it
themselves, only they have not done so. On the contrary,
it enhances a good saying to report it of a third person.
It is told with greater insinuation, and received with less
jealousy.
688. C'est une grande difFormite" dans la nature qu'un vieillard
amoureux. (Fr.) La Bruy. Car. vol. ii. p. 50. — An
old man in love is a monstrous anomaly.
689. C'est une grande folie de vouloir etre sage tout seul. (Fr.)
La Bochef. Max. p. 61, § 238. — It is a great piece of folly
to wish to be wise all alone. He must be silly indeed who
insists on holding the only right view of things in the
face of universal public opinion the other way.
690. C'est une grande misere que de n'avoir pas assez d'esprit
pour bien parler, ni assez de jugement pour se taire.
Voila le principe de toute impertinence. (Fr.) La
Bruy. Car. vol. i. p. 84. — It is a great misfortune not
to possess talent enough to speak well, nor sufficient tact to
hold one's tongue. All impertinences have no other origin
than this*
CET. 85
691. Cest une sphere infinie, dont le centre est partout, la cir-
confe*rence nulle part. (Fr.) Pascal, Pense'es. — It (i.e.,
the universe) is an infinite sphere, the centre of which is
everywhere, and the circumference nowhere. But the
idea was borrowed from Rabelais (Pantagruel, 5, 47),
who says of the intellectual sphere : " De laquelle en tous
lieux est le centre, et n'a en lieu aucun circonference,
que nous appellons Dieu." It is besides attributed to St
Bonaventure (1250), Gerson (1400), and others.
692. Cest un foible roseau que la prosperite. (Fr.) Daniel
D'Ancheres, 1608, Tyr et Sidon. — Prosperity is but a
feeble reed to lean upon.
693. Cest un grand pas dans la finesse, que de faire penser de
soi, que Ton n'est que me'diocrement fin. (Fr.) La Bruy.
Car. 1 — It is a great proof of address in negotiation, to
induce those with whom you treat to unier-rate your
acuteness.
694. Cest un verre qui luit
Qu'un souffle peut detruire, et qu'un souffle a produit.
(Fr.) De Caux (comparing the world to his hour-glass).
— It is but a glittering glass that a breath can destroy,
as a breath has created it. Cf. Goldsmith, Deserted
Village, 54 :
A breath can make them, as a breath has made.
695. Cest un zero en chiffres. (Fr.) — He is a mere cypher. He
is a person of no consequence or consideration whatever.
696. Cet age est sans pitie'. (Fr.) La Font. Deux Pigeons. —
This age (childhood) is without pity. Children have no
mercy. They roar for what they want at the expense
of the weaker nerves of their seniors. Observe also
their treatment of animals (kittens and such like).
697. Cet animal est tres mdchant,
Quand on l'attaque il se defend. (Fr.) La Menagerie.
— This animal is extremely vicious, if you attack him he
will defend himself/
Burlesque on a passage from L'Histoire O&nirale des Voyages,
Walckenaer, 1826, recounting the adventures of Vasco de
Gama and his comrades amongst some "sea-wolves" of an
extraordinary size, and armed with tremendous teeth. "Ces
animaux," it proceeds, "sont si furieux, qu'il se defendent
contre ceux qui les attaquent." It is difficult to say which is
the most ludicrous, the serious prose or the burlesque verse.
86 CETTX.
698. Ceux qui n'aiment pas, ont rarement de grandes joies;
ceux qui airuent, ont sou vent de grandes tristesses. (Fr.)
— Those who know not what love is, rarely experience
great joys; and those who do, frequently suffer deep
griefs.
699. Ceux qui nuisent a la reputation ou a la fortune des autres,
plut6t que de perdre un bon mot, meYitent une peine
infamante. (Fr.) La Bruy. Car. 1 — Those who would
injure the reputation, or the fortunes of others, ratlier
than lose a witty saying, deserve to be branded as
infamous.
700. Ceux qui, sans nous connaitre assez, pensent mal de nous*'
ne nous font pas tort ; ce n'est pas nous qu'ils attaquent,
c'est le fan tome de leur imagination. (Fr.) La Bruy.
Car. vol. ii. p. 77. — Those who, without adequate know-
ledge, form unfavourable opinions of us, do us no wrong ;
since it is not us whom they are attacking, but the creation
of their own imagination.
701. Chacun a son gout. (-^V.) — Every man according to his
taste. This is not to be translated — "Every man has
the gout."
702. Chacun dit du bien de son cceur, et personne n'en ose dire de
de son esprit. (Fr.) La Rochef. Max. p. 44, § 98. — Every
one can say a good word for his heart, but no one is bold
enough to say as much for his wits. Want of feeling we
naturally disclaim, not so readily want of perception.
703. Chacun doit balayer devant sa propre porte. (Fr.) Pro v.
— Everybody ought to sweep before his own door.
704. Chacun en particulier peut tromper, et etre trompe* ; per-
sonne n'a trompe1 tout le monde, et tout le monde n'a
trompe personne. (Fr.) Bouhours 1 — An individual
may deceive and be deceived, but no one has ever yet suc-
ceeded in deceiving the whole world, nor has t/te world
ever combined to deceive any individual.
If the Christian world is persuaded of the truth of Christianity,
the conviction is not the result of deceit, but because the most
educated portion of mankind is convinced of the truth of the
Gospel. In the same way, the general agreement of men on
any subject may be taken as a guarantee of its truth. The
unanimity is too large to admit of the idea of fraudulent in-
tention. Cf. in this connection the French Prnv. , Quand tout
le monde a tort, lout le monde a raison (La Chaussee, Gouver-
itante, 1, 3). — When every one ia 5c the wrong, every one is
in the right.
CHERCHEZ. 87
705. Chacun a son metier, et les vaches seront bien gardees. (Fr.)
Prov. — Every one attend to his own business, and the
cows will be well looked after.
706. XaAe7ra to. /caAa. (Gr.) — WJiat is beautiful is hard. All
fine accomplishments are difficult of attainment.
707. Chaque age a ses plaisirs, son esprit, et ses moeurs. (Fr.)
Boil. A. P. 3, 374. — Every age lias its pleasures, its style
of wit, and its own ways.
708. Chaque medaille a son revers. (Fr.) Prov. — Every medal
lias its reverse. There's another side to every tale. One
story is good till another is told.
709. Xa'pts x*PLV tmctcu (Gr.) See Soph. Aj. 522. — Kindness
begets kindness.
710. Charite bien ordonnee commence par soi-meme. (Fr.) —
Well regulated charity begins at Jiome.
711. Chasse cousin. (Fr.) — Chace-cousin, i.e., bad wine. Such
as one would put down to drive away poor relations, or
the description of persons called hangers-on.
712. Chateaux en Espagne. (Fr.) — Castles in Spain. Castles
in the air.
713. Chat echaude' craint l'eau froide. (Fr.) Prov. — A scalded
cat dreads even cold water. A burnt child dreads the fire.
714. Chef d'oeuvre. (F. .) — A masterpiece. The best work of
any painter, poet, etc.
715. Che non men che saver, dubbiav m'aggrata.
(It.) Dante, Inf. 11, 93.
Ignorance not less than knowledge charms. — Cary.
716. Chercher k connaitre, c'est chercher a douter. (Fr.) — To
wish to know is to wish to doubt. Knowledge which is
not guided by faith generally ends in scepticism.
Cf. Vous ne prouvez que trop que chercher h connaitre,
N'est souvent qu'apprendre a douter. — Mme. Dcshoidiercs.
You prove but too clearly that seeking to know
Is too frequently learning to doubt. — Ed.
717. Cherchez la femme. (Fr.) Alex. Dumas pere, Mohicans
de Paris, vol. ii. cap. 16. — Search for the woman. Say-
ing put into the mouth of an officer of the Paris Detective
Police Force. It has been attributed to Fouche\
Sardou introduces the phrase in his drama Fcrreol ; and George
Ebers, Uarda, vol. ii. cap. 14 (1876), says: —
88 CHE.
Du vergisst, dass hier eine Frau mit im Spiel ist.
Das ist sie iiberall, entgegnete Ameui, u. s. w.
You forget that there is a woman in this case.
That is so all the world over, replied Ameni, etc.
Sometimes the expression takes the form of OiL est la femme t
(or in German, Wo ist sie, or wie heiszt sie ?) Where is the
woman ? where is she f what is her name ? As if, according to
our own saying, Wherever there is a quarrel, there is always
a lady in the case ; or, as Richardson says (Sir C. Grandison,
vol. i. Letter 24), Such a plot must have a woman in it. (See
Buchmaun, pp. 220, 221.)
718. Che sara, sara. (It.) Prov. — What will be, will be. Motto
of the Duke of Bedford, Earl Russell, Lord Ampthill,
and Lord de Clifford.
719. Chevalier d'industrie. (-^V.) — -4 swindler. A man who
lives by his wits. A sharper.
720. Chi compra ha bisogno di cent occhi,
Chi vende n'ha assai di uno. (It.) Prov. — He who buys
requires an hundred eyes, while he wlw sells has occasion
only for one.
721. Chi compra terra, compra guerra. (It.) Prov. — Who buys
land, buys war (trouble) ; who buys soil, buys moil.
722. Chi 6 causa del suo mal, pianga se stesso. (It.) — Let him
who is the cause of his own misfortunes bewail his own
folly. No one else will pity him.
723. Chi fa il conto senza l'oste, gli convien farlo due volte. (It.)
— He who reckons without his host must reckon over
again.
724. Chi ha il lupo per compagno, port' il cane sotto il mantello.
(It.) — He who keeps company with a wolf should carry a
dog under his cloak.
725. Chi lingua ha, a Roma va. (It.) — He who has a tongue
goes to Rome. He who has a tongue in his head may go
anywhere.
726. Chi mal commincia peggio finisce. (It.) Prov. — He who
begins badly, generally ends worse.
727. Chi niente sa, di niente dubita, (It.) Prov. — He who
knows nothing, doubts nothing. It has been said of some
that "they know too much for their peace."
728. Chi non ha testa abbia gambe. (It.) — He who has no head,
should have legs. If you cannot save yourself by your
head (wits), you must by your heels.
CIEL. 89
729. Chi piu intende, piu perdona. (It.) Prov. — The more a
man knows, t/ie more he forgives.
730. Chi prende, si vende. (It.) Prov. — Who takes a present,
sells himself.
731. Chi serve al commune serve nessuno. (It.) — He who serves
the public, serves no one. Services performed are soon
forgotten, and the public are in general ungrateful.
732. Chi ti fa carezze piu che non suole,
O t'ha ingannato, o ingannar ti vuole. (It.) Prov. —
He who bestoivs on you more attentions than usual, either
has deceived you, or has the intention to do so.
733. Chi troppo abbraccia nulla stringe. (It.) Prov. — He who
grasps too much, will hold nothing.
734. Chi va piano va sano, e chi va sano va lontano. (It.)
Prov. — He wlio goes gently travels in safety, and goes far
in the day. Slow and sure.
735. Chi vuol vada, chi non vuol mandi. (It.) — He who wislies
something done, let him go himself ; lie wlio is indifferent
about it, let him send another. If you want a thing done,
do it yourself.
736. Chreme, tantumne ab re tua est otii tibi
Aliena ut cures, eaque nihil qua? ad te attinent ?
Homo sum ; humani nihil a me alienum puto.
(L.) Ter. Heaut. 1, 1, 24.
Menedemus. Have you such leisure, Chremes, from your own affairs,
To attend to those of others, which concern you not ?
Chremes. I am a man. And nothing that belongs to man
Do I consider indifferent to me. — Ed.
737. Christen haben keine Nachbarn. (G.) Prov. — Christians
have no neighbours.
738. Christiana militia. (L.) — Christian warfare. Motto of
the Order of Christ of Portugal.
739. Christianos ad leonem. (L.) Tert. Apol. 40. — To the lion
with the Christians! Cry of the pagans against the
Catholics in the early persecutions of the Chui-ch, when
anything adverse occurred either in the natural or poli-
tical world. Also, atpe tovs adeovs. (Gr.) Euseb. iv.
15. — Away with the atlieists/
740. Ciel pomniele', fern me fardee
Ne sont pas de longue dure*e. (Fr.) Prov. — A dappled
sky, and a woman who paints, are not of long duration.
90 CI-GIT.
741. Ci-git ma femme : all ! qu'elle est bieii
Pour son repos et pour le mien. (Fr.) Du Lorens 1
Here lies my wife : there let her lie 1
She's in peace, and so am I.
742. Ci-git Piron, qui ne fut rien
Pas meme Academicien. (Ft.) — Here lies Piron, toJio
was nothing, not even a member of the Academy. The
witty epitaph composed for himself by Alexis Piron.
743. Cineri gloria sera venit. (L.) Mart. 1, 26, 8. — Glory
comes too late when one is turned to ashes.
744. Cio che Dio vuole, Io voglio. (It.) — What God wills, I
will. Motto of Lord Dormer.
745. Cio che si usa, non ha bisogno di scusa. (It.) Pro v. —
TJiat which is customary requires no excuse.
746. Citharsedus Ridetur chorda qui semper oberrat eadem.
(L.) Hor. A. P. 356.
The harp-player, who for ever wounds the ear
With the same discord, makes the audience jeer. — Conington.
747. Citius venit periculum cum contemnitur. (L.) Pro v.
Decim. Laber. 1 — Laugh at danger, and it comes all the
sooner.
748. Cito rumpes arcum, semper si tensum habueris,
At si laxaris, cum voles, erit utilis.
Sic ludus animo debet aliquando dari,
Ad cogitandum melior ut redeat sibi. (L.) Phsedr. 3, 14.
The bow that's always bent will quickly break ;
But if unstrung 'twill serve you at your need.
So let the mind some relaxation take
To come back to its task with fresher heed. — Ed.
749. Cito scribendo non fit ut bene scribatur, bene scribendo fit
ut cito. (L.) Quint. 10, 3, 10. — Quick writing does
not make good writing ; the way to write quickly is to
write well.
750. Clarior e tenebris. (L.) — / shine all the clearer in the
gloom. Motto of Earl of Milltown.
751. Claudite jam rivos, pueri; sat prata biberunt.
(L.) Virg. E. 3, 11.
Now close the hatches, boys, the meads have drunk enough.
752. Clausum fregit. (L.) Law Term. — He has broken into
my enclosure. He has committed a trespass.
753. Coepisti melius quam desinis : ultima primis
Cedunt : dissimiles hie vir, et ille puer. (L.) Ov. H.
COMES. 91
9, 23. — You began better titan you end: your later
achievements must yield the palm to those before : how
little does the man correspond to the promise of the child.
Deianira reproaching Hercules.
754. Cceur content soupire souvent. (Fr.) Prov. — A satisfied
heart will often sigh. The cross proverb says : Cceur qui
soupire n'a pas ce qu'il desire. — The heart that sighs
has not got what it desires.
755. Cogenda mens est ut incipiat. (L.) Sen. ? — Tlie mind
must be compelled to make a beginning.
756. Cogitato raus pusillus quam sit sapiens bestia
^Etatem qui uni cubili nunquam committit suam. (L.)
Plaut. True. 4, 4, 15. — Consider what a clever animal
the little mouse is, tJiat never trusts its life to one hole
only. Chaucer, Wif of Bath (Prol. 572), has :
I hold a mouse 's hert not worth a leek
That hath but oon hole to sterte to.
757. Cogito, ergo sum. (L.) — I think, therefore I eocist. Des-
cartes' first principle. Thought, or rather self-conscious-
ness, is man's only ground for the truth of anything,
even of his own existence.
758. Cognovit. (L.) Law Term. — He has admitted. Term
signifying that a defendant admits that the plaintiff's
action is just {cognovit actionem), and suffers judgment
to be entered against him without trial.
759. Colubruni in sinu fovere. (L.) Phaedr. 1 — To cherish a
serpent in your bosom. To harbour, or, to admit into
your confidence, a false friend.
760. Combien de heYos, glorieux, magnanimes, ont vecu trop
d'un jour ! (Fr.) J. B. Rousseau 1 — How many illustrious
and noble heroes have lived too long by one day I Their
reputation would have been absolutely without blemish,
had their lives been cut off at some earlier date.
761. Comediens e'est un mauvais temps
La Tragedie est par les champs. (Fr.) Song of '93. —
Comedians / what a wretched time with Tragedy abroad!
Cf. Que parles-tu, Yallier, de faire des tragedies 1 La
Tragedie court, les rues ! Ducis 1 — What do you mean
by writing tragedies, when Tragedy herself is stalking
the streets ?
762. Comes jucundus in via pro vehiculo est. (L.) Pub. Syr.
Frag. — An agreeable companion on a journey is as good
92 COMTTAS.
as a coach. He will beguile the time. Text of Spectator
122, Sir Roger riding to the County Assizes.
763. Coruitas morum. (L.) Cic. Am. 1 — Courteous manners.
Cf. Suavissimi mores. Id. Att. 16, 16, a, 6. — Most
charming manners.
764. Comitas inter gentes. (L.) — Civility betiveen nations.
765. Comme il faut. (Fr.) — As it ought to be, — i.e., properly,
well done. Such a thing is done comme il faut. This
expression is also used to imply persons of respectability,
as, des gens comme ilfaut, gentlefolks.
766. Comme je fus. (Fr.) — As I was. Motto of Earl of Dudley ,
and Ward.
767. Comme je trouve. (Fr.) — As I find it. Motto of Marquess
of Ormonde.
768. Commune bonum. (L.) — The common good. A thing of
public advantage or benefit.
769. Commune id vitium est : hie vivimus ambitiosa
Paupertate omnes. Quid te moror ? Omnia lionise
Cum pretio. (L.) Juv. 3, 182.
It is, I fear, an universal vice ;
Here we're all struggling hard, as poor as mice,
To outdo one another. In a word,
Money at Rome is king and sovereign lord. — Ed.
770. Commune naufragium omnibus est consolatio. (L.) — A
general shipwreck is a consolation to all. A general
calamity, in which an entire neighbourhood, or a whole
nation is involved, is always borne with more firmness
of mind, and supported with greater resignation.
771. Commune periculum concordiam parit. (L.) — A common
danger produces concord.
772. Commune quod est, ne tuum solum dicas. (L.) — That
which is common property you may not call your own.
773. Communia esse amicorum inter se omnia. (L.) Prov.
Ter. Ad. 5, 3, 18. — All things are common property
amongst friends.
774. Communibus annis. (L.) — On an average of years. One
year with another.
775. Communi fit vitio naturae, ut invisis, latitantibus atque
incognitis rebus magis confidamus, vehementiusque ex-
terreamur. (L.) Caes. B. C. 2, 14. — It is a common
fault of our nature to give greater credence to those things
COMPOSITUM. 93
which are unseen, concealed, and unknown, and to be
more violently alarmed by them.
776. Communitates Burgi de Dorchestria. (L.) — The Corpora-
tion of the Burgh of Dorchester.
777. Comparaison n'est pas raison. (-^V.) — Comparison is no
reason.
778. Compedes, quas ipse fecit, ipsus ut gestet faber. (L.) Aus.
Id. 6 fin. — The smith must wear the fetters he himself
has made. As you have made your bed, so must you
lie. Cf. Tute hoc intristi; tibi omne est exedendum.
Ter. Phorm. 2, 2, 4. — You have made this dish, and you
must eat it up. You began the affair and you must go
through with it.
779. Compendiaria res improbitas, virtusque tarda. (L.)1 — Dis-
honesty chooses the most expeditious route, virtue the more
circuitous one.
780. Complectamur illam et amemus : plena est voluptatis si ilia
scias uti . . . jucundissima est aBtas devexa, non tamen
pra^ceps : et illam quoque in extrema regula, stantem,
judico habere suas voluptates, aut hoc ipsum succedit in
locum voluptatum, nullis egere. (L.) Sen. Ep. 12. —
As for old age, embrace and love it. It abounds with
pleasure, if you know how to use it. The gradually (I do
not say rapidly) declining years are amongst the sweetest
in a man's life ; and, I maintain, that even where they
have reached the extreme limit, they Jiave their pleasures
still ; or else, this takes the place of pleasures, to need them
no more.
781. Componitur orbis
Regis ad exemplum ; nee sic inflectere sensus
Humanos edicta valent, quam vita regentis.
(L.) Claud. IV. Cons. Hon. 299.
A Prince's Example.
The great world moulds its manners on the king's
Example : nor can wisest laws constrain
His people half so much, as the king's life. — Ed.
782. Compositum jus fasque animo, sanctosque recessus
Mentis, et incoctum generoso pectus honesto. (Z.) Pers.
2, 73. — Regulated principles of justice and duty in the
mind : pure thoughts within ; and a breast filed with an
instinctive sense of honour. (Compositum jus fasque
animi. Motto of Lord Ellenborough.)
94 COMPOSITTJM.
783. Compositum miraculi causa. (L.) Tac. A. 11, 27. — A
story got up to create astonishment.
784. Compos mentis. (Law L.) — In the possession of his
faculties.
Compos or non compos are used to denote the saneness, or not, of
any one. Tu mentis es compos ? Tu non constringendus ?
Cic. Phil. 2, 38, 97. — Are you then in your right mind? Are
you not a person to be kept under restraint ?
785. Con amore. (It.) — With love. Enthusiastically.
786. Concessa pudet ire via, civemque videri. (L.) Luc. 2,
446. — He is ashamed to advance by the public way, and
to appear in the character of an honest man. Said of
Julius Csesar.
787. Concordans. (L.) — Agreeing together. Motto of the Order
of Concord, Brandenburg.
788. Concordia discors. (L.) Luc. 1, 98. — Discordant har-
mony. Ill-assorted union or combination of persons or
things : agreeable discords in music.
789. Concordia, integritate, industria. (L.) — By concord, in-
tegrity, and industry. Motto of Lord Rothschild.
790. Concordia parvae res crescunt, discordia maxumfe dilabuntur.
(L.) Sail. Jug. 10, 16. — If harmony be preserved,
small undertakings will prosper; but dissension will
bring the greatest states to the ground. (The first four
■words are the Motto of Merchant Tailors' Company.)
791. Concurritur: horse
Momento cita mors venit, aut victoria laeta.
(L.) Hor. S. 1, 1, 7.
One short, sharp shock, and presto ! all is done :
Death in an instant comes, or victory's won. — Conington.
792. Condicio dulcis sine pulvere palmae. (L.) Hor. Ep. 1,
1, 5 v. — The certainty of winning the coveted palm with-
out an effort.
793. Condo et compono quae mox depromere possim. (L.)
Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 12. — / am storing and collecting what
some day or other I shall be able to produce.
794. Con el Eey y con la Inquisicion, chitos ! (S.) Prov. —
About the King and the Inquisition, not a word !
795. Confido, conquiesco. (L.) — / trust and rest. Motto of
Earl of Dysart and Lord Tollemache.
CONSENSUS. 95
796. Confiteor, si quid prodcst delicta fateri. (L.) Ov. Am. 2,
4, 3. — / confess my fault if the confession can be of any
avail. (2.) Confiteor, a part of the office of the Mass.
797. Conge" d'eslire. (Fr.) — Leave to elect.
Terra used in the Anglican Church to express the permission
granted by the Sovereign to the Chapter of a cathedral to
elect a Bishop. This is, however, a matter of form, as the
Chapter is bound to nominate the person recommended in the
Royal letter which accompanies the Conge.
798. Conjugium vocat, hoc prsetexit nomine culpam.
(L.) Virg. A. 4, 172.
She calls it marriage now ; such name
She chooses to conceal her shame. — Oonington.
Dido's guilty love for iEneas : not the only woman who
has endeavoured to screen her shame under a false title.
799. Connubialis amor de Mulcibre fecit Apellem. (L.) — Love
turned a blacksmith into an Apelles. Epitaph of Quintin
Matsys, the blacksmith-painter of Antwerp.
800. Conscia mens recti famae mendacia risit
Sed nos in vitium credula turba sumus.
(L.) Ov. F. 4, 311.
Conscious of truth, the mind can smile at lies,
But we're a race too prone t' imagine vice. — Ed.
Si quid Usquam justitia est, et mens sibi conscia recti. Virg.
A. 1, 604. — If justice, and a sense of conscious right yet avail
anything.
Conscia mens recti is sometimes used as a periphrasis for inno-
cence, conscious integrity.
801. Conscientiam rectse voluntatis maximam consolationem
esse rerum incommodarum. (L.) Cic. Fam. 6, 4, 2. —
'Consciousness of an honourable intention is the greatest
consolation in troubles. (2.) Conscientia mille testes.
Quint. 5, 11, 41. — A good conscience is worth a t/iousand
witnesses ; and cf. Mea mihi conscientia pluris est quam
omnium sermo. Cic. Att. 12, 28, 2. — The verdict of
my own conscience is more to me than t/ie testimony of all
men put together. (3.) Bona conscientia turbam advocat,
mala etiam in solitudine anxia atque solicita est. Sen.
Ep. 43, 5. — A good conscience invites the inspection of
all, a bad is anxious and distressed even in solitude.
802. Consensus tollit errorem. (L.) Law Max. — Consent does
away with all objections on tlie score of irregularity. If
an action ought to have been laid in Surrey, but with the
96 CONSENTIENTES.
consent of the parties (per assensum partium) it is tried
in Middlesex, no objection can be taken on the ground
of irregularity.
803. Consentientes et agentes pari poena plectentur. (L.) Law-
Max. — Parties to a wrongful act are to be visited with
the same penalties as the principals.
804. Consequitur quodcunque petit. (L. ) — He attains whatever
he aims at. Motto of the Marquess of Headfort.
805. Conservez bien la foi, conservez votre loi. (-^V.) Breton
Prov. — Keep well your faith, keep your law.
80G. Consilia firmiora sunt de divinis locis. (L.) Plaut. Most.
5, 1, 55. — Advice is more reliable that comes from conse-
crated spots.
807. Consilia qui dant prava cautis hominibus
Et perdunt operam et deridentur turpiter.
(L.) Phsedr. 1, 25, 1.
Who ill advice on wary men confer
Waste time and shameful ridicule incur. — Ed.
808. Consilio et animis. (L.) — By wisdom and courage. Motto
of the Earl of Lauderdale.
809. Constans et fidelitate. (L.) — Constant and with faithful-
ness. Motto of Order of St Hubert.
810. Constantia et virtute. (L.) — By constancy and virtue.
Motto of Earl Amherst.
811. Constructio legis non facit injuriam. (L.) Law Max. —
The construing or interpretation of the lata must not be
allowed to injure any one.
812. Consuetudinem sermonis vocabo consensum eruditorum;
sicut vivendi consensum bonorum. (L.) Quint. 1, 4,
3. — I consider the style of speaking adopted by men of
education to be the standard of correct language, just as
the example of good men furnishes the model for our own
lives.
Consensus = the collective opinion or general agreement of any
body of men upon any given question. Cf. Consuetudo vero
certissima loquendi magistra ; utendumque plane sermone, ut
nummo, cui publica forma est. Id. ibid. — Custom after all
is the best rule in speaking, and we should choose words, as we
do money, that have the public stamp on them.
813. Consuetudinis magna vis est. (L.) Cic. Tusc. 2, 17, 40.
— Great is the force of habit.
CONTICUISSE. 97
814. Consuetudo est altera lex. (L.) Law Max. — Custom is a
second law.
815. Consuetudo est secunda natura. (Z.) S. Aug. adv. Jul.
5, 59. — Custom is second nature. Cf. Morem fecerat
usus. Ov. M. 2, 345. — Custom had made it a habit.
816. Consuetudo loci est observanda. (L.) Law Max. — The
customary law of a particular place is to be observed, —
such, e.g., as the custom of gavelkind in parts of Kent.
But the custom must be capable of being reduced to a
certainty, and it must be reasonable : under these con-
ditions, Consuetudo ex certa causa rationabili usitata
privat communem legem, Custom, when grounded on a
certain and reasonable cause, supersedes the common
law.
817. Consule veritatem. (L.) Cic. Or. 48, 159. — Consult the
etymology (of the word) : in Greek, to Zrvfiov, the literal
sense of a word according to its origin.
818. Consummatum est. (L.) Vulg. Joan. xix. 30. — Itisfinislied.
819. Contemnuntur ii, qui nee sibi, nee alteri, ut dicitur : in
quibus nullus labor, nulla industria nulla cura est. (L.)
Cic. Off. 2, 10, 36. — Those men are held in deserved
contempt, who do no good to themselves or any one else, as
the saying is ; who make no exertion, shoio no industry,
exercise no thought.
820. Contemporanea expositio est optima et fortissima in lege.
(Z/.) Law Max. — The best and surest way of expounding
any statute is by referring to the construction put upon it
at the time it vsas made, and, Optimus legis interpres
consuetudo, Customary usage is the best expounder of
the import of a stattite.
821. Contemptor susemet vitse, dominus aliense. (Z.) Sen. 1 —
The man who 2n^s small value on his own life will be
master of the lives of others.
822. Contentement passe richesse. (Fr.) — A mind contented
with its lot, is more valuable than riches.
823. Contesa vecchia tosto si fa nuova. (It.) Prov. — An old
feud is soon renewed.
824. Conticuisse nocet nunquam, nocet esse locutum. (L.)
Anth. Sacr. Jac. Billii (in loquaces). — It never hurts a
man to keep silence, but often to speak.
G
98 CONTINUO.
825. Continue) culpam ferro compesce, priusqnam
Dira per incantum serpant contagia vnlgus.
(L.) Virg. G. 3, 468.
Prompt measures.
Cut oft' at once with knife the mischiefs head,
Lest thro' the unthinking crowd the poison spread. — Ed.
Prompt measures must he taken with disorders, either of the
natural or the political hody : sedition, like any other ulcer,
must be at once removed.
826. Con toclo el mondo guerra, y paz con Inglaterra. (S.)
Prov. — War with all the world, and peace with England.
827. Contra malum mortis, non est medicamen in hortis. (LT)
Med. Apkor. — No chemist's herbarium contains a remedy
against death.
828. Contranando incrementum. (L.) — Progress by swimming
against the stream. Motto of the town of Peebles.
829. Contra verbosos noli contendere verbis ;
Sermo datur cunctis, animi sapientia paucis. (L.) Dion.
Cato. 1 — Avoid xiyrangling with the contentious; speech is
given to every man, wisdom to few.
830. Contredire, e'est quelquefois frapper a une porte, pour
savoir s'il y a quelqu'un dans la maison. (Fr.) Prov.1 —
To contradict, sometimes means to knock at Hie door to
find out w/iet/ier there is any one at home.
831. Contre fortune bon camr. (-Fr.) — Against the fickleness of
fortune oppose a bold heart.
832. Contre les rebelles, e'est cruaute que d'estre humain et
humanitd d'estre cruel. (Fr.) Corneille Muis, Bp. of
Bitonte. — Against rebels, it is cruelty to be humane, and
humanity to be cruel. A maxim adopted by Catherine
de Medici in her " Counsels " to her son Charles IX.
833. Contumeliam si dicis, audies. (L.) Plaut. Ps. 4, 7, 77. —
If you abuse others, you will have to listen to it yourself.
83 i. Coram domino rege. (L.) — Before our lord the king.
(2.) Coram non judice. Law Term. — Before one who is
not a judge.
If judgment be delivered in a county which has no jurisdiction
to try the case, the judgment is a mere nullity. Thus, a case
belonging to the provincial Court of Canterbury, if tried before
a judge sitting at "Westminster, would be coram non judice,
and the judgment consequently null. (3.) Coram nobis.—
Before us. Before the Court.
CORRUPTIO. 99
835. Coram rege suo de paupertate tacentes
Plus poscente ferent. Distat, sumas ne pudenter
An rapias. (L.) Hor. Ep. 1, 17, 43.
Those who have tact their poverty to mask
Before their chief get more than those who ask ;
It makes, you see, a difference, if you take
As modest people do, or snatch your cake. — Conington.
836. Cor nobyle, cor immobyle. (L.) — A noble heart is a change-
less heart. Motto of Lord Vivian.
837. Corpora lente augescunt, cito extinguuntur. (L.) Tac.
Agr. 3. — Bodies are slow in growth, rapid in decay.
838. Corpora magnanimo satis est prostrasse leoni :
Pugna suuru fineni, quum jacet hostis, habet.
(L.) Ov. T. 5, 3, 35.
The lion is content to fell his foe :
The fight is done, when the enemy's laid low. — Ed.
839. Corporis et fortuna? bonorum, ut initium, finis est : omnia
orta occidunt, et aucta senescunt. (L.) Sail. J. 2. —
The advantages of person and fortune have their ap-
pointed end, as they Jiave their beginning : all that rises
has its setting, and growth is only a step towards decay.
840. Corps diplomatique. (^V.) — The diplomatic body. The
ambassadors, ministers, and envoys from foreign Courts
resident at the capitals of the various kingdoms with
their secretaries and attache's.
841. Corpus Christi. (L.)—The Body of Christ. Festival of
the Roman Church in honour of the Holy Eucharist,
instituted by Pope Urban IV. in 1264, and observed on
the Thursday following Trinity Sunday. (Fr. Fete Dieu.)
842. Corpus delicti. (L.) Law Term. — The body of the offence.
The entire nature of the crime, containing the substance,
and matter, of which the several counts in the indict-
ment must be formed.
843. Corrumpunt bonos mores colloquia mala. (L.) Pro v.
Vulg. Cor. 1, 15, 33. — Evil communications corrupt
good manners.
844. Corruptio optimi pessima. (L.) S. Greg. Moral. 1 — A
corruption of ilie best possible, is the worst possible.
Originally said of bad priests, and referring particularly to the
sins of all who have received grace, the saying expresses
generally that the better a thing is, the worse is its abuse.
100 CORRUPTISSIMA.
For fairest things grow foulest by foul deeds ;
Lilies that fester, smell far worse than weeds.
— Shakesp. Sonn. 94, 13.
The higher a man's reputation, the graver his downfall. In-
stitutions of the most salutary, as well as of the most sacred
kind, have been perverted to become perfect plague-spots of
corruption, instead of centres of life and health. The extent
of the deterioration is proportionate to the excellence of pur-
pose for which the institution was established.
845. Corruptissima in republica plurimae leges. (L.) Tac. A.
3, 27. — Tlie worst states produce tlie greatest number of
laws.
846. Cor unum, via una. (L.) — One lieart, one way. Motto of
the Marquess of Exeter.
847. Cosa fatta, capo ha. (It.) Prov. — That which is done has
a head. A thing is never done until it is perfectly
completed.
848. Cosa mala nunca muere. (S.) Prov. — A bad thing never
dies.
849. Cos! fan tutti. (It.)— So do they all. Title of one of
Mozart's operas. The way of the world.
850. Coup de grace. (Ft.) — The finishing stroke (or blow).
851. Coup de main. (Fr.) Mil. — A surprise.
852. Coup d'oeil. (Fr.) — A glance. A view or prospect.
853. Courage sans peur. (Fr.) — Courage without fear. Motto
of Viscount Gage.
854. Coute que coute. (Fr.) — Cost what it will. The expense
is no consideration. I will have it, or I will do it,
" covLte que coute." Anyhow.
855. Coutume, opinion, reines de notre sort,
Yous re'glez des mortels et la vie, et la mort. (Fr.) De
La Motte 1 — Custom, opinion, arbiters of our fate, ye
influence the life and even the death of man.
856. Craignez honte. (Fr.) — Dread shame. Motto of the Duke
of Portland.
857. Crains Dieu tant que tu viveras. (Fr.) — Fear God as long
as you live. Motto of Lord Athlumney.
858. Craignez tout dun auteur en courroux. (^V.) — Fear every-
thing from an autlior in a rage.
CREDE. 101
859. Cras aruet, qui nunquam amavit,
Quique amavit, cras amet. (L.) % Pervigilium Veneris.
Let those love now who never loved before,
Let those who always loved, now love the more. — T. Parnell, 1717.
860. Cras hoc net? Idem cras fiet. Quid 1 quasi magnum
Nempe diem donas 1 sed quum lux altera venit,
Jam cras hesternum consumpsimus ; ecce aliud cras
Egerit hos annos, et semper paulum erit ultra.
(L.) Pers. 5, 66.
To-morrow and to-morrow and to-morrow.
It shall be done to-morrow. But, I say,
You'll sing to-morrow what you sing today.
What! is one day of such vast consequence
That you preseut it as a boon immense ?
No ! but reflect, when next day's sun has shone,
Then yesterday's "to-morrow" will have gone ;
And you're kept idling by one morrow more,
No nearer action than you were before. — Ed.
861. Cras te victurum, cras dicis, Postume, semper.
Die mihi cras istud, Postume, quando venit?
(L.) Mart. 5, 58, 1.
To-morrow, you always say, I'll wisely live :
Say, Posthumus, when does that day arrive ? — Ed.
862. Credat Juda3us Apella
Non ego : namque deos didici securum agere oevum ;
Nee, si quid miri faciat natura, deos id
Tristes ex alto coeli demittere tecto.
(L.) Hor. S. 1, 5, 100.
The miraculous liquefaction.
Tell the crazed Jews such miracles as these !
I hold the gods live lives of careless ease,
And, if a wonder happens, don't assume
'Tis sent in anger from the upstairs room. — Conington.
Credat Judoeus Apella is often used in a more or less contemptuous
way, meaning that the tiling is too absurd and improbable to
obtain credence, like our "Tell that to the marines !"
863. Credebant hoc gi'ande nefas, et morte piandum
Si juvenis vetulo non assurrexerat. (L.) Juv. 13, 34.
Old fashioned manners.
'Twas thought a grave, a capital offence,
For youth not to rise up in age's presence. — Ed.
86-4. Crede Byron. (Z.) — Believe, or trust Byron. Motto of
Lord Byron.
865. Crede mihi bene qui latuit bene vixit, et intra
Fortunam debet quisque manere suam.
(L.) Ov. T. 3, 4, 25.
102 CREDE.
Seclusion.
He lives the best who from the world retires
And, self-contained, to nothing else aspires. — Ed.
866. Crede mihi, nriseros prudentia prima relinquit. (Z.) Ov.
Ep. 4, 12, 47. — Prudence, believe me, is the first to leave
the unfortunate.
867. Crede mihi, res est ingeniosa dare. (Z.) Ov. Am. 1, 8,
62. — Believe me, giving is a matter that requires tact.
868. Crede quod est quod vis ; ac desine tuta vereri ;
Deque fide certa sit tibi certa fides. (Z.) Ov. T. 4, 3, 13.
Think it is as you wish : bid fears adieu :
Sure of yourself, be sure I'm constant too. — Ed.
869. Credite me vobis folium recitare Sibyllse. (Z.) Juv. 8,
126. — Believe I'm quoting you the Sibylls' leaves. It is
Gospel truth. The Sibyll wrote her oracles on palm
leaves.
870. Credite, posteri ! (Z.) Hor. C. 2, 19, 2.
Believe it, after years ! — Conington.
Is it possible that our descendants will credit such things 1
871. Creditur ex medio quia res arcessit habere
Sudoris minimum ; sed habet comcedia tanto
Plus oneris, quanto venise minus.
(L.) Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 168.
The comic dramatist.
'Tis thought that Comedy, because its source
Is common life, must be a thing of course ;
Whereas there's nought so difficult, because
There's nowhere less allowance made for flaws. — Conington.
872. Credo pudicitiain Saturno rege moratam
In terris visamque diu. (Z.) Juv. 6, 1.
Cliastity.
That thing called Chastity, in Saturn's reign,
Did, I believe, her parting steps detain,
And for a while was seen on mortal earth
E'er she resought the realms that gave her birth. — Ed.
873. Credula res amor est. (Z.) Ov. M. 7, 826. — Love is a
credulous thing. Love will believe anything.
874. Credula si fueris, aliae tua gaudia carpent,
Et lepus hie aliis exagitandus erit. (Z.) Ov. A. A.
3, 661. — If you are too ready to believe, others will reap
the pleasures that shoxdd be yours, and you will be hunt-
ing the hare for the benefit of others.
CRESSA. 103
Prov. of doing anything for another's advantage. Cf. Diocl. ap.
Vopisc. Numer. 15 : Ego semper apros occido, sed alter semper
utitur pulpamento. — / do all the shooting of the boars, but
another always gets the game. I shake the bush, but another
catches the bird.
875. Credula vitam Spes fovet, et fore eras semper ait melius.
(L.) Tib. 2, 6, 19.
Hope.
Hope fondly cheers our days of aching sorrow,
And always promises a brighter morrow. — Ed.
876. Credule, quid frustra simulacra fugacia captas?
Quod petis, est nusquam : quod amas, avertere, perdes.
Ista repercussse quam cernis imaginis umbra est,
Nil habet ista sui. (L.) Ov. M. 3, 432.
Narcissus.
Why vainly catch, fond youth, at fleeting forms ?
You're seeking what is not : avert your view,
And what you yearn for, will have vanished too.
What you heboid's a mere reflection thrown,
A shadow, with no substance of its own. — Ed.
877. Crescentem sequitur cura pecuniam
Majorumque fames. (L.) Hor. C. 3, 16, 17.
Greed.
Cares follow on with growth of store,
And an insatiate thirst for more. — Ed.
Cf. Crescit amor nummi quantum ipsa pecunia crescit
Et minus banc optat, qui non habet. Juv. 14, 139.
The love of money is with wealth increased,
And he that has it not, desires it least. — Ed.
And
Creverunt et opes, et opum furiata cupido :
Et quum possideant plurima, plura volunt. Ov. F. 1, 211.
Wealth has increased, and wealth's fierce maddening lust,
And though men have too much, have more they must. — Ed.
And
Effodiuntur opes irritamenta malorum. Ov. M. 1, 140. — Men
dig the earth for gold, seed of unnumbered ills. Cf. Radix
enim malorum omnium cupiditas. Vulg. Tim. 1, 6, 10. —
The love of money is the root of all evil.
878. Crescit occulto velut arbor sevo. (L.) Hor. C. 1, 12, 45.
— It grows as trees do with unnoticed growth. A line
applied by St Beuve (?) to the progress of the Catholic
Church.
879. Cressa ne careat pulcra dies nota. (L.) Hor. C. 1, 36, 10.
Note we in our calendar
This festal day with whitest mark from Crete. — Contagion.
104 CRETA.
880. Creta an carbone notandi. (L.) Hor. S. 2, 3, 246.—
Are they to be marked with chalk or charcoal ? Are their
characters black or white1? "Were they happy days,
or no?
881. Cretizandum est cum Crete. (L.) Prov. — We must do at
Crete as the Cretans do.
882. Crimen loesse majestatis. (L.) — Crime of high-treason.
883. Crimina qui cernunt aliorum, non sua cernunt,
Hi sapiunt aliis, desipiuntque sibi. (L.)1 — Those who
see the faults of others, and are blind to their own, are
wise as regards others, fools as regards themselves.
884. Croire tout ddcouvert est une erreur profonde,
C'est prendre l'horizon pour les bornes du monde.
(Fr.) Lemierre, Utility des ddcouvertes.
To think all disco vered's an error profound ;
'Tis to take the horizon for earth's mighty bound. — Ed.
885. Crom-a-boo. (Irish.) — Crom for ever. Motto of Duke of
Leinster.
886. Croyez moi, la priere est un cri d'espe'rance. (Ft.) A. de
Musset, L'Espoir en Dieu. — Believe me, prayer is a cry
of hope.
887. Crudelem medicum intemperans aeger facit. (L.) Pub.
Syr. 1 — An unreasonable patient makes a harsh doctor.
888. Crudelis mater magis, an puer improbus ille 1
Improbus ille puer : crudelis tu quoque mater. (L.)
Virg. E. 8, 49. — Was the mother cruel, or was it rather
the son who was so bad ? The son was bad, and thou, 0
mother, cruel also.
889. Crudelis ubique
Luctus, ubique Pavor, et plurima mortis imago.
(L.) Virg. A. 2. 368.
Dire agonies, wild terrors swarm,
And death glares grim in many a form. — Conington.
890. Crux. (L.) — A cross. A difficulty (puzzle, dilemma,
problem) that perplexes and baffles and seems insur-
mountable.
891. Crux stat dum volvitur orbis. (L.)1 — The Cross stands
erect while the world revolves.
892. Cucullus non facit monachum. (L.) Yvov.—The cowl does
not make the monk.
CUT. 105
The dress appropriate to any profession does not necessarily make
the wearer a member of the body he appears to represent.
The saying means that costume goes for nothing compared with
actual qualifications. You may get yourself up in the most
unexceptionable nautical attire, and yet know no more how to
handle a vessel than a London 'bus conductor.
893. Cui bono? (L.) — For whose advantage is it? Cf. Cic. Rose.
Am. 30, 84 : Cui bono fuisset, Whose advantage would it
have been ? A question often propounded in lawsuits by
L. Cassius, the judge. (2.) Cui malo 1 — To whose hurt ?
894. Cuicunque aliquis quid concedit, concedere videtur et id,
sine quo res ipsa esse non potest. (L.) Law Max. —
Whoever grants a thing is supposed also tacitly to grant
that without which the grant itself would be of no
effect.
A person selling the timber on his estate, the buyer may cut
down the trees, and convey them away without being respon-
sible for the injury which the grass may sustain from carts, etc. ,
during the necessary time of conveyance.
895. Cui dolefc, meminit. (L.) Prov. Cic. Mur. 20, i2.—He
xoho suffers, remembers. A burnt cbild, etc.
896. Cui lecta potenter erit res
Nee facundia deseret hunc nee lucidus ordo.
(L.) Hor. A. P. 40.
Let but our theme be equal to our powers,
Choice language, clear arrangement, both are ours. — Conington.
897. Cuilibet in arte sua peri to est credendum. (L.) Law
Max. — Every man should be given credence on points
connected with his own special profession.
Thus, questions relating to any particular trade must be decided
by a jury after examination of witnesses skilled in that par-
ticular profession. Surgeons on a point of surgery, pilots on a
question of navigation, and so on.
898. Cui licet quod majus, non debet quod minus est non licere.
(Z.) Law Max. — He who has authority to do the greater,
ought not to be debarred from doing the less. A man
under a power to lease for twenty-one years, may lease
for fourteen, since omne majus continet in se minus,
the greater contains the less.
899. Cui licitus est finis, etiam licent media. (L.) Busenbaum,
Medulla Theol. Moralis, 6, 6, 2. — Where the end is law-
ful the means thereto are lawful also. This maxim of the
Jesuit writer is generally cited as " The end justifies the
means."
106 CUI.
900. Cui non conveniat sua res, ut calceus olira,
Si pede major erit, subvertet, si minor, uret.
Hor. Ep. 1, 10, 42.
Means should, like shoes, be neither great nor small ;
Too wide, they trip us up, too strait, they gall. — Conington.
901. Cui peccare licet, peccat minus. Ipsa potestas
Seruina nequitise languidiora facit. (Z.) Ov. Am. 3, 4, 9.
Who's free to sin, sins less : the very power
liobs evildoing of its choicest flower. — Ed.
902. Cui placet alterius, sua nimirura est odio sors.
Stultus uterque locum immeritum causatur inique ;
In culpa est animus, qui se non effugit unquam.
(Z.) Hor. Ep. 1, 14, 11.
Admiring others' lots, our own we hate ;
Each blames the place he lives in ; but the mind
Is most in fault, which ne'er leaves self behind. — Conington.
903. Cui pi-odest scelus, Is fecit. (Z.) Sen. Med. 500. — His
is the crime, who profits by it most.
904. Cuique sua annumerabimus. (Z.) Columella, xii. 2. —
We will put down to the account of each what belongs to
him.
905. Cui sit condicio dulcis sine pulvere palmse. (Z.) Hor.
Ep. 1, 1, 51. — Who has the terms of winning the coveted
palm without an effort. Literally without the dust or
sand (called in Gr. a<f>rj or " touch. "), with which the
wrestlers sprinkled their bodies to get a firmer grip.
906. Cui vis potest accidere, quod cuiquam potest. (Z.) Pub.
Syr. ap. Sen. Tranq. 11. — Accidents that may befall any
man, may befall every man.
907. Cujuscunque orationem vides politam et sollicitam, scito
animum in pusillis occupatum, in scriptis nil solidum.
(Z.) Sen. Ep. 1, 21. — Whenever you observe a man too
careful about the neatness of his style, you may put him
down for a dilettante (trijler), with nothing of a solid
character in his writings.
908. Cujus est dare ejus est disponere. (Z.) Law Max. — He
who makes a gift has a perfect right to regulate its dis-
posal. A founder of a charity may give it what shape
he pleases, provided it be a legal one.
909. Cujus est instituere, ejus est abrogare. (Z.) Law Max. —
The power that institutes may also abrogate. The legisla-
tion can only repeal laws which itself has made.
CUM. 107
910. Cujus est solum, ejus est usque ad coelum. (Z.) Law
Max. — He who owns the soil, owns everything above it.
By a conveyance of land, all buildings, timber, and
water thereupon pass with it.
911. Cujus omne consilium Themistocleum est. Existimat enim
qui mare teneat, eum necesse esse reruni potiri. (Z.)
Cic. Att. 10, 8, 4. — Pompeys plan is just that of Themis-
tocles. He considers tliat whoever has the command of the
sea rrnist necessarily obtain the supreme power.
912. Cujus rei libet simulator atque dissimulator. (Z.) Sail.
C. 5, 4. — A man who could assume all characters, and
perfectly conceal his oivn. A finished hypocrite.
913. Cujus tu fidem in pecunia perspexeris
Verere ei verba credere? (Z.) Ter. Phorm. 1, 2, 10. —
Can you hesitate to confide in the word of a man, of whose
probity in pecuniary matters you have had full proof?
914. Cujusvis hominis est errare, nullius, nisi insipientis in
errore perseverare. Posteriores enim cogitationes (ut
aiunt) sapientioi'es solent esse. (Z.) Cic. Phil. 12, 2,
5. — Any one is liable to make mistakes, but no one, except
a fool, will persist in his error. As they say, second
thoughts are generally best.
915. Cujus vulturis hoc erit cadaver! (Z.) Mart. 6, 62, 4. —
WJiat vulture will fasten on this carcass ? Who will
have the plucking of this greenhorn1? Who will be the
lucky heirs of this enormous wealth 1
916. Cul de sac. (-?V.) — A blind lane, or entry, without exit at
the other end. No thoroughfare.
917. Culpam poena premit comes. (Z.) Hor. C. 4, 5, 24. —
Swift vengeance follows sin. An ideal state of things
supposed to be realised under the government of Augustus.
918. Cum grano salis. (Z.) ] — With a grain of salt.
Said of the qualification or latitude with which statements of a
doubtful nature are to be received. You should always receive
X's stories cum grano, since he is notorious for drawing the
long bow.
919. Cum humanis divina. (Z.) — Human and divine learning.
Islington School.
920. Cum multis aliis, quse nunc perscribere longum est. (Z.) Eton
Latin Grammar (Genders of Nouns). — With many other
things which it would now be too long to recount at length.
108 CUM.
921. Cum pulcris tunicis sumet nova consilia et spes.
(Z.) Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 33.
He will feel inspired
With new conceptions when he's new attired. — Conington.
922. Cum tristibus severe, cum remissis jucunde, cum senibus
graviter, cum juventute comiter vivere, cum facinorosis
audacter, cum libidinosis luxurie vivere. (Z.) Cic.
Am. 6, 13. — With the melancholy, he would affect melan-
choly ; with the careless, cheerfulness : in the company of
old men he was grave, and with the younger ones, gay :
a match for criminals in bravado, and for debauchees in
licentiousness. Character of Catiline, who, in this sense
of the words, made himself " all things to all men."
923. Cuncta prius tentata : sed immedicabile vulnus
Ense reddendum, ne pars sincera trahatur.
(Z.) Ov. M. 1, 190.
The Rebellion of the Giants.
All has been tried that could : a gangrened wound
Must be cut deep with knife, before the sound
And unaffected parts contract decay. — Ed.
924. Cuncti adsint, meritseque expectent prsemia palmse. (Z.)
Virg. A. 5, 70. — Let all attend, and expect the prizes
due to their well-earned laurels. A distribution of prizes.
925. Cupidine humani ingenii Kbentius obscura credendi. (Z.)
Tac. H. 1, 22. — Through the natural inclination of the
mind to give credence more readily, in proportion as the
subject is obscure.
926. Cupido dominandi cunctis affectibus flagrantior est. (Z.)
Tac. A. 15, 53. — The thirst for power is the most power-
ful of all the affections of the mind.
927. Curse leves loquuntur, ingentes stupent.
(Z.) Sen. Hipp. 607. .
Light sorrows speak, but deeper ones are dumb. — Ed.
928. Curarum maxima nutrix Nox. (Z.) Ov. M. 8, 81. —
That best nurse of troubles, Night.
929. Curatio funeris, conditio sepulturse, pompse exequiarum,
magis sunt vivorum solatia, quam subsidia mortuorum.
(Z.) August. 1 — The management of funerals, the pomp
and circumstance of burial, are rather devised for the
consolation of the living, than for any actual relief to the
dead.
CTJSTOS. 109
930. Cura ut valeas. (L.) Cic. Fam. 7, 15, 2. — Take care of
your liealth. Mind you keep well. Ordinary termi-
nation of letters.
931. Curia pauperibus clausa est : dat census honores :
Inde gravis judex, inde severus eques.
(L.) Ov. Am. 3, 8, 55.
The senate's closed to poor men : gold, gold, gold
Makes peers and judges : every honour's sold ! — Ed.
932. Cur indecores in limine primo
Deficimus 1 Cur, ante tubam tremor occupat artus 1
(L.) Yirg. A. 11, 423.
Why fail we on the threshold ? why,
Ere sounds the trumpet quake and fly ? — Conington.
933. Cur in theatrum, Cato Severe, venisti,
An ideo tantum veneras, ut exires. (L.) Mart. 1, 1, 3.
Wherefore, stern Cato, came you to the play ?
Was it that we might see you go away ? — Ed.
934. Curiosus nemo est, quin idem sit malevolus. (L.) Plaut.
Stich. 1, 3, 54. — Nobody acts the part of a meddlesome
person, unless he intends you Jiarm.
935. Cur me querelis exanimas tuis? (Z.) Hor. C. 2, 171.
Why rend my heart with that sad sigh ? — Conington.
936. Cur nescire, pudens prave, quam discere malo.
(L.) Hor. A. P. 88.
Why should false shame compel me to endure,
An ignorance which common pains would cure ? — Conington.
937. Cur opus adfectas, ambitiose, novum1? (L.) Ov. Am. 1, 1,
14. — Why, ambitious youth, do you undertake a new work?
938. Currente calaino. (L.) — With a running pen. Writing,
composing, etc., as fast as my pen would travel.
939. Cur tua prsescriptos evecta est pagina gyros?
JSbn est ingenii cymba gravandi tui. (L.) Prop. 3, 3, 21.
The ambitious Poet.
Why has your page transgressed th' appointed mark ?
You must not overload your talents' bark. — Ed.
940. Custos morum. (L.) — The guardian of morals. (2.)
Custos regni. — The protector of tlie realm, viz., in the
absence or minority of the Sovereign. (3.) Custos
rotulorum. — Keeper of the rolls. Name of the first civil
officer of the shire, as being keeper of the records of the
Sessions of the peace. The Lord-Lieutenant is always
appointed to this office, though distinct from bis
lieutenancy.
110 CUTIS.
941. Cutis vulpina consuenda est cmn cute leonis. (L.) Prov. —
The /ox's skin must be sewn on to that of the lion. When
we cannot cany our point by physical foi'ce, stratagem
and address must sometimes be resorted to.
D.
942 D. (L.) — Abbrev. for Divus, divine or saint ; Decimus,
tenth ; Devotus, devoted or sacred ; Dicat (dicavit), he
dedicates (he dedicated) ; Numerically, D or ID = 500.
943. D'abord je suis femme, et puis je suis artiste. (Fr.) — lam
first of all a woman, after that an actress. Answer of
Pauline Viardot when questioned as to the secret of her
professional successes on the stage.
944. Da capo, abbrev. D. C. (It.) — From the beginning. Direc-
tion in music, showing that the first movement is to be
played over again and so conclude.
945. D'accord. (Fr.) — Agreed. In accordance. In tune.
946. Daemon languebat, monachus tunc esse volebat :
Daemon convaluit, daemon ut ante fuit. (L.) Med. Lat.
The Devil was sick, the devil a monk would be :
The Devil got well, the devil a monk was he. (?)
947. Da gloriam Deo. (L.) — Give glory to God. Motto of
Dyers' Company.
948. AaKpv abdupva. (Gr.) Eurip. Iph. Taur. 832. — Tearless
tears.
949. Dal detto al fatto v'e un gran tratto. (It.) Prov. — The
difference is great between saying and doing.
950. Da locum melioribus. (L.) Ter. Phorm. 3, 2, 37.—
Make room for your betters.
951. Damna minus consueta movent. (I-)1 — Losses (troubles)
to which one is accustomed do not disturb one much ; or,
it may be translated conversely, Troubles to which we are
unaccustomed affect us greatly.
952. Damnosa haereditas. (L.) 1 — A losing inheritance. A pro-
perty which costs more than it brings in.
953. Damnosa quid non imminuit dies?
^Etas parentum, pejor avis, tulit
Nos nequiores, mox daturos
Progeniem vitiosiorem. (L.) Hor. C. 3, 6, 45.
DANS. Ill
Degeneracy.
Time, weakening Time, corrupts not what I
Our fathers, worse than theirs, begat
A still lower race, ourselves ; and we
Hand down a worse posterity. — Ed.
954. Damnum absque injuria. (L.) Law Term. — Loss without
injury (injustice), such as the result of competition in trade.
955. Damnum appellandum est, cum mala fama lucrum. (L.)
Pro v. 1 Pub. Syr. — Gain made at the expense of reputa-
tion, is no better than so much loss.
956. Da modo lucra mihi, da facto gaudia lucro ;
Et fave ut emptori verba dedisse juvet. (L.) Ov. F. 5, 690.
Tlie tradesman's prayer.
Put profits in my way, the joy of gain ;
Nor let my tricks on customers he vain ! — Ed.
Prayer to Mercury, the patron of thieves and shop-
keepers.
957. Dauda est remissio animis : meliores acrioresque requieti
ut resurgent. (L.) Sen. Tranq. 15. — The mind should
be allowed some relaxation, tliat it may return to its work
all the better for tlie rest.
958. Da nobis lucem, Domine. (L.) — Grant us light, 0 Lord.
Motto of Glaziers' Company.
959. Dans 1'art d'inteYesser consiste l'art d'ecrire. (Fr.) Delille1?
— The art of writing well consists in its power of exciting
interest. ■
960. Dans le nombre de quarante ne faut-il pas un zero? (Fr.)
Boursault1? — -Among the forty (Academicians) vmst there
not be a zero ?
Said of the French Academy, and still more true of the Society
of Painters which bears the name in England. The amusing
thing is, that it was the admission of La Bruyere into an
academy of nonentities that prompted the lines, La Bruyere
being the zero !
961. Dans les conseils d'un dtat, il ne faut pas tant regarder ce
qu'on doit faire, que ce qu'on peut faire. (Fr.) 1 — Ln the
councils of states, we are not so much to deliberate on
wliat we ought to do, as on what we can.
962. Dans les premieres passions les femmes aiment l'amant, et
dans les autres elles aiment l'amour. (Fr.) La Eochef.
Max. p. 91, § 494.
In her first passion, woman loves her lover,
In all the others, all she loves is love. — Byron, Don Juan, c. 3, st. 3.
112 DANS.
963. Dans le temps des chaleurs extremes,
Heureux d'amuser vos loisirs,
Je saurai pres de vous amener les Ze'phyrs
Les Amours y viendront d'eux-memes. {Fr.)
The Fan.
In summer times' stifling heat
Your amusement shall be my care ;
The Zephyrs shall come at my beat,
The Loves of themselves will be there. — Ed.
Written by Lemierre on a lady's fan, and a favourite
quotation in the mouth of Louis XVIII.
964. Dans l'opinion du ruonde, le mariage, comme dans la
comedie, finit tout. C'est pre'cise'ment le contraire qui
estvrai: il commence tout. {Fr.) Mme. Swetchine'? —
In the world's opinion marriage is supposed to wind up
everything, as it does on the stage. The fact is, that the
precise contrary is the real truth. It is the beginning of
everything.
965. Dans un pays libre, on crie beaucoup quoiqu'on souffre peu;
dans un pays de tyrannie on se plaint peu, quoiqu'on
souffre beaucoup. (Fr.) Carnot? — In a free country
there is more crying out than suffering: under a despotism,
there is little complaint, although the evils endured are
considerable.
966. Dapes inemptas. (L.) Hor. Epod. 2, 48. — Unbought
dainties. Produced at home ; of our own growth.
967. Da populo, da verba mihi, sine nescius errem ;
Et liceat stulte credulitate frui. (L.) Ov. Am. 3, 14, 29.
To a faithless mistress.
Pray undeceive me not, nor let
Me know that I mistaken be.
I would a little longer yet
Enjoy my fond credulity. — Ed.
968. Dari bonum quod potuit, auferri potest. (L.) Pub. Syr.
ap. Sen. Ep. 8. — The goods that came by gift, can be as
easily taken away. What we earn by our labours can
only properly be said to be our own.
969. Das Alter is nicht triibe, weil darin unsere Freuden,
sondern weil unsere Hoffnungen aufhoren. (G.) Jean
Paul 1 — Old - age is not sad because our pleasures, but
because our hopes, have then ceased.
DAS SCHWERSTE. 113
970. Das Alter ruacht nicht kinclisch, wie man spricht, es findet
uns nur noch als wahre Kinder. (G.) Goethe, Faust.
— Age does not make us childish, as people say, it only
finds us as children after all.
971. Das eben ist der Fluch der bosen That,
Dass sie fortzeugend Bbses muss gebaren. (G.) Schill.
Piccol. 5, 1. — That is the very curse of an evil deed, that
it must engender and bring foi'th the same.
972. Das Edle zu erkennen ist Gewinnst
Der nimmer uns entrissen werden kann. (G.) Goethe,
Tasso. — To appreciate what is noble is a gain that can
never be taken from us.
973. Das Erste und Letzte was vom Genie gefordert wird, ist
Wahrheitsliebe. (G.) Goethe, Spriiche. — The first and
last thing which is demanded of Genius, is love of truth.
974. Das Genie bleibt sich immer selbst das grosste Geheimniss.
(G.) Schill. an Gotbe. — Genius always remains tJie
greatest mystery to itself.
975. Das Gliick giebt Vielen zu viel, aber Keinem genug. ((?.)
Prov. — Fortune gives many a one too much, but no one
enough.
976. Das Leben heisst Streben. (G.) Prov. — Living means
striving. Life is a struggle.
977. Das Leben ist die Liebe
Und des Lebens Leben Geist. (G.) Goethe, Westost-
licher Divan. — Life is love, and the life of Life, Spirit.
978. Das Leben ist nur ein Moment, der Tod ist auch nur
einer. (G.) Schill. Mary Stuart. — Life is only a moment,
Death is but anotlier.
979. Das Naturell der Frauen
Ist so nah mit Kunst verwandt. (G.) Goethe, Faust.
— Nature in women is so nearly allied to art.
980. Da spatium tenuemque moram, male cuncta ministrat
Impetus. (L.) Statius Theb. 10, 703.
Give time and some delay, for passionate haste
Will ruin all.— Ed.
981. Das schlech teste Rad am Wagen knarrt am meisten.
((?.) Prov. — The worst wheel in the xcaggon creaks the
loudest.
982. Das Schwerste klar, und Allen fasslich sagen,
Heisst aus gediegnem Golde Munzen schlagen. (G.)
a
114 DAS UNIVERSUM.
Geibel t — To put the most difficult matters clearly, and
everything intelligibly, is to be making coins out of pure
gold.
983. Das Universum ist ein Gedanke Gottes. (G.) Schill.
Philos. Briefe. — The universe is a thought of God.
984. Das Wenige verschwindet leicht dem Blick,
Der vorwarts sieht, wie viel noch iibrig bleibt. (G.)
Goethe, Iphigenia. (Iphig. loq.) — The little (that is ac-
complished) is soon lost sight of by one who sees before
him how much still remains (to be done). Mr M. Arnold
quotes the words (Essays in. Criticism) against self-
satisfied people, as " a good line of reflection for weak
humanity."
985. D;is Wunder ist des Glaubens liebstes Kind. (G.) Goethe,
Faust (Nacht). — Miracle is the dearest child of Faith.
986. Data fata secutus. (L.) — Following the fate decreed.
Motto of Lord St John.
987. Dat Deus immiti cornua curta bovi. (L.) Prow — God
sends a curst coio short horns. — Shakesp. Much Ado, 2,
1, 22.
988. Dat Deus incrementum. (L.) — God giveth tJie increase.
Motto of Lord Crofton, and of "Westminster School.
989. Da tempo al tempo. (It.) Pro v. — Give time time. Don't
be impatient.
990. Date obolum Belisario. (L.) 1 — Give a penny to Belisarius I
The distinguished general of the reign of Justinian, during his
short imprisonment in 563, has been represented by writers of
fiction (Marmontel and others) as blind and beggared, and re-
duced to hanging out a bag from his prison bars, with the above
appeal to a pitying public.
991. Dat veniam corvis, vexat censura columbas.
(L.) Juv. 2, 63.
[ Who will deny that justice has miscarried ?]
The crows escape, the harmless doves are harried. — Ed.
As we say, " one man may steal a horse, while another
may not look over a hedge."
992. Da veniam lacrymis. (L.) 1 — Forgive these tears !
993. Davus sum non OEdipus. (L.) Ter. And. 1, 2, 23. — I am
Davus not (Edipus.
994. Dea moneta. (L.) — The goddess Money. The almighty
dollar.
DED1MUS. 115
Moneta or Mnemosyne {Remembrance), the mother of the Muses,
was also a title of Juno, and from the circumstance of her temple
in Rome heing used for coining public money, comes the use of
the word moneta, money, and mint. A curious derivation.
995. De asini umbra disceptare. (L.) — To argue about an ass's
shadow. To dispute about trifles.
996. Debetis velle qua? veliinus. (L.) Plaut. Am. Prol. 39. —
You ought to wish the same as we do.
997. Debilem facito manu, Debilem pede, coxa ;
Tuber adstrue gibberum, Lubricos quate dentes ;
Vita dum superest, bene est. (L.) Maecenas ap. Sen.
Ep. 101, 11. — Make me weak in the hands, feet, and hips;
add to this a swollen tumour. Knock out my loosening
teeth ; only let life remain, and I am content.
998. Debito (or E debito) justitise. (L.) Law Term. — By debt
of justice. In virtue of rights which have been fully
allowed by law.
999. Debonnaire. (Fr.) — Debonair. Motto of Earl of Lindsay.
1000. De bon vouloir servir le roy. (Fr.) — To serve the king
with good will. Motto of Earls Tankerville and Grey.
1001. De calceo sollicitus, at pedem nihil curans. (L.) Prov. —
Anxious about the appearance of the shoe, but regardless
of the comfort of the feet.
1002. Deceptio visus. (L.) — A deception of the sight. An illusion.
Ocular deception.
1003. Decet verecundum esse adolescentem. (L.) Plaut. As.
5, 1, 6. — It is becoming in a young man to be modest.
1004. Decipimur specie recti ; brevis esse laboro,
Obscurus fio. (L.) Hor. A. P. 25.
One's led astray so by one's private views
Of good and bad ; I try to be concise
And end in being obscure — an equal vice. — Ed.
The latter part of the quotation is said to have been
humorously repeated by Thomas Warton on his snuffing
out, when he would have snuffed, his candle.
1005. Decori decus addit avito. (L.) — He adds lustre to the
honours of his ancestors. Motto of the Eai-1 of Kellie.
1006. Decrevi. (L.) — I have decreed. M. of Marq. of Westmeath.
1007. Dedimus potestatem. (L.) Law Term. — We have given
power. A writ or commission given to one or more, for
the speeding of an act pertaining to some court. (2.)
116 DEDIMUS.
A writ of dedimus potestatem is also issued out of
Chancery, when a new name is inserted in the commis-
sion of the peace, directing an acting justice to swear
him in.
1008. Dedimus tot pignora fatis. (L.) Luc. 7, 662. — We have
given so many hostages to fortune.
1009. Dediscit animus sero quod didicit diu.. (L.) Sen. Troad.
631. — The mind is slow to unlearn anything it has been
learning long. The difficulty of eradicating ideas or pre-
judices early instilled.
1010. Dedit hanc contagio labem
Et dabit in plures. (L.) Juv. 2, 78. — Contagion has
spread this pollution and will spread it much further.
Said of the contagious effect of immoral habits.
1011. De facto. (L.) — In point of fact. Usually opposed to de
jure, by law or by right. Thus William and Mary were
said to be the de facto, and James II. and III. the de
jure, sovereigns of England by the non-juring party.
1012. Defectio virium adolescentium vitiis efficitur ssepius quam
senectutis. (Z.) Cic. Sen. 9, 29. — Decay of strength is
more commonly the result of youthful excesses than any
real fault in old age itself.
1013. Defendamus. (L.) — Let its defend. Motto of town of
Taunton.
1014. Defenditnumerusjunctseque umbone phalanges. (L.) Juv.
2, 46. — Their numbers protect them and their serried
lines, joined shield to shield.
1015. Deforme est etiam, de se ipsum praedicare, falsa praesertim.
(L.) Cic. Off. 1, 38, 137. — It is unseemly for any one to
boast about himself, more especially when it is untrue.
1016. Defuncti ne injuria afficiantur. (L.) Law of the Twelve
Tables. — The dead are not to be maligned. Like De
mortuis, etc.
1017. Degeneres animos timor arguit. (Z.) Virg. A. 4, 13. —
Fear argues a base-born soul.
1018. De gustibus non est disputandum. (L.) Prov. 1 — -There is
no disputing about tastes. Cf. Diversos diversa juvant ;
non omnibus annis Omnia conveniunt. Pseudo-Gall. 2,
104. — Different things delight different people ; it is not
everything that suits all ages.
DELERE. 117
1019. De hoc ruulti multa, omnes aliquid, nemo satis. {L.)% —
On this subject many people have said much, all have said
something, but no one enough.
1020. De industria. (L.) Cic. Or. 44, 151 ; or Ex industria
(Liv. 1, 56, 8). — On purpose, intentionally. Generally
in a bad sense.
1021. De l'absolu pouvoir vous ignorez l'ivresse,
Et du lache flatteur la voix enchantresse. (Fr.)1
Of Power you know not the intoxication,
Nor the flattering magic of base adulation. — Ed.
1022. De l'audace, encore de l'audace, et toujours de l'audace !
{Ft.) — Audacity, still more audacity, and always
audacity.
Famous conclusion of Danton's speech delivered before the Legisla-
tive Assembly (Sept. 2, 1792) on the eve of the frightful September
massacres, of which Danton may be said to have thus fired the
first spark. He concluded with a powerful appeal to the nation
to crush the enemies of France and of the Revolution. Pour
les vaincre, pour les atterrer, que faut-il f De l'audace, etc. , ut
supra.
1023. Delectare in Domino. {L.) Vulg. Ps. xxxvi. 4. — Delight
tJiou in tlie Lord. Motto of Lord Poltimore.
1024. Delegata potestas non potest delegari. (Z.) Law Max. —
A delegated authority cannot be re-delegated (or, Vicarius
non habet Vicarium, An agent cannot appoint another to
do his agency). A broker, e.g., cannot turn over the man
who commissions him (his principal) to another broker,
of whom his employer knows nothing.
1025. Delenda est Carthago. {L.) Cat. ap. Servius ad Virg. 4,
683. — Carthage must be destroyed.
The hatred which the elder Cato bore towards Carthage is well
known, a country which, he insisted, was a formidable rival to
Home, and should be forthwith suppressed. He is said to have
concluded his speeches in the senate, whatever the question might
be, with the words, Ca:terum ccnsco, Carthaginem esse delendam,
For the rest, I am of opinion that Carthage should be destroyed.
1026. Deleo omnes dehinc ex animo mulieres. (Z.) Ter. Eun.
2, 4, 5. — From Jienceforth I blot out every woman from
my mind.
1027. Delere licebit
Quod non edideris : nescit vox missa reverti. {L.) Hor.
A. P. 389. — You may strike out what you please before
publishing ; but once sent into tlte world the words can
never be recalled.
118 DELIBERANDO.
1028. Deliberando ssepe perit occasio. (L.) Syr. 140. — Oppor-
tunity is often lost through deliberation. "While we are
considering, the occasion is gone.
Cf. Dum deliberamus quando incipiendum, incipere jam serum fit.
Quint. 12, 6, 3. — While we are considering when to begin, it becomes
already too late to do so.
And
Eja, age, rumpe moras, quo te spectabimus usque ?
Dum quid sis dubitas, jam potes esse nihil.
(L.) Mart. 2, 64, 9.
Come, come, look sharp ! How long are we to wait ?
"While doubting what to be, you'll be too late. — Ed.
1029. Deliberandum est ssepe, statuendum est semel. (L.) Syr.
132. — Deliberate as often as you please, but when you
decide it is once for all.
1030. Deliberat Roma, perit Saguntum. (L.) Prov. — While
Borne deliberates, Saguntum perishes.
Saguntum (Murviedro), in 218 B.C., after a heroic resistance against
the forces of Hannibal, was reduced by famine, the men making a
final sortie, while their wives set fire to the town, and perished in
the flames. The famine became proverbial (Saguntina fames, the
famine of Saguntum) for any severely-felt dearth of food.
1031. Deliramenta doctrinse. (L.) — The crazes of learning. Wild
theories of learned men. Fantastic speculations.
1032. De loin c'est quelque chose, et de pres ce n'est rien. {Fr.)
La Font. Chameau et Batons flottants. — At a distance it
looks like something important, but close by it is nothing
at all.
Like sticks floating on water, things at a distance seem important
to those watching them, but on nearer inspection they turn out to
be insignificant enough. Hence, any such deceptive appearances
are said to be bdtons flottants sur I'onde, sticks floating on the water.
1033. Delphinum sylvis appingit, fluctibus aprum. (L.) Hor.
A. P. 30. — lie paints dolphins among forests, boars in
seas. This must be the artist who enlivened a bit of sea-
shore with a few red lobsters.
1034. De mal en pis. {Fr) — From bad to worse.
1035. De male qusesitis vix gaudet tertius ha3res,
Nee habet eventus sordida prseda bonos. {L.) Quoted
by Walsingham, Hist. p. 260.
Ill-gotten gains.
What's ill-got scarce to a third heir descends,
Nor wrongful booty meet with prosperous ends. — Ed.
DE MOTU. 119
This has been signally verified in the case of most of the Church
lands seized and distributed by Henry VIII. among his courtiers.
Cf. Plaut. Psen. 4, 2, 22. Male partum male disperit. — Badly
gotten and badly spent. Light come, light go.
1036. De medietate linguae. (L.) Law Term. — Of a moiety of
languages.
A foreigner tried in a British Court may demand to have a jury
half foreigners, which is, therefore, called a jury dc medietate
Ungues, half one language, half another.
1037. De niendico male meretur qui ei dat quod edat, aut quodbibat,
Nam et illud quod dat, perdit, et illi producit vitam ad
miseriam. (L.) Plaut. Trin. 2, 2. 58. — He deserves no
thanks of a beggar who gives him to eat or drink, for he
only throws his own away, and lielps to prolong a miser-
able existence.
1038. De minimis non curat lex. (L.) Law Max. — The law
does not concern itself about trifles. The law, though
strict, is not harsh and pedantic in its requirements.
1039. Demitto auriculas ut iniqua? mentis asellus. (L.) Hor.
S. 1, 9, 20. — Down go my ears, like a surly young ass.
I revolt, rebel, refuse at the proposition.
1040. Dem Mimen flicht die Nachwelt keine Krauze. (G.)
Schill. Prol. Wallenstein's Camp. — Posterity binds no
wreaths for the actor.
1041. De mortuis nil nisi bonum. (£.) ? Prov. — Say nothing of
tlie dead but what is good.
Cf. Aewoi fnfo avSpl Ttavres eafiev eu/cXeet
Zwjti <f>dovrj<rai, KarOavbvra 5' alviffai. (Gr.) Menand. in Bachii
Mimner, p. 52. — We arc all ready enough to envy a famous man
while he is alive, and to praise him when he is dead. Cf. Dum
vivit hominem noveris : ubi mortuus est, quiescas. (L. ) Plaut.
True. 1, 2, 62. — As long as a man is living, you, may know him :
but after he is dead, keep silence. Among the laws of the Twelve
Tables is, Defuncti ne injuria afficiantur. — It is forbidden to speak
injuriously of the dead.
1042. Demosthenem ferunt, si qui qusesivisset quid primum esset
in dicendo, actionem ; quid secundum, idem et idem
tertium respondisse. (L.) Cic. Brut. 38, 142. — It is
said of Demosthenes, that whenever he was asked what
was the principal thing in public speaking, he replied,
Action; to/tat was the second? Action; the third? the
same.
1043. De motu proprio. (L.) — Of his own motive or impulse
Of a person's own act.
120 DE NIHILO.
1044. De nihilo nihilum, in nihiluui nil posse revevti. (L.)
Pers. 3, 84. — From nothing nought, and into nought can
nought return.
Matter being considered eternal, the creation of the world out of
nothing, and its ultimate resolution into nothingness, was held
by the school of Epicurus to be absurd.
Cf. Nil igitur fieri de nilo posse putandum est
Semine quando opus est rebus. Lucret. 1, 206. — We cannot
conceive of matter being formed of nothing, since things require a
seed to start from.
1045. Denique non omnes eadem mirantur ainantque. (L.)
Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 58. — Men do not, in. short, all admire or
love the same things. Diversity of taste.
1046. De non apparentibus, et non existentibus, eadem est ratio.
(Z.) Law Max. — That which is not forthcoming must be
treated as if it did not exist. If the Court cannot take
judicial notice of a fact, it is the same as if the fact had
not existed. Deeds, e.g., must be produced in Court, or
be treated as non-existent.
1047. Dens theonina. (L.) Cf. Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 82.-4 calum-
niating tooth {tongue). The tongue of a scandal-monger.
Detraction.
1048. Deo adjuvante. (L.) — God assisting. Motto of Viscount
Exmouth. (2.) Deo ducente. — Under God's guidance.
Motto of Lord Haldon. (3.) Deo favente. — By the
favour of God. (4.) Deojuvante. — God Iielping. Motto
of Bruton Grammar School. (5.) Deo volente, or D.V.
— God willing, if God will.
1049. Deo dante nil nocet invidia, et non dante, nil proficit labor.
(L.) 1 — Where God gives envy cannot Jiarm, and where
He gives not, all labour is in vain.
1050. Deo date. (L.) — Give unto God. Motto of Lord Arundell
of Wardour.
1051. Deo duce, ferro comitante. (L.) — God is my guide, my
sword, my companion. Motto of Earl of Charlemont.
1052. Deo duce fortuna comitante. (L.) — With God for leader,
and fortune for companion. Motto of the Merchants of
Exeter.
. 1053. Deo fidelis et Regi. (L.)— Faithful to God and the King.
Motto of Lord Dunsandle and Clanconal.
1054. Deo honor et gloria. (L.) — To God be tJie honour and
glory. Motto of Leather-Sellers' Company.
DE PRESCIENT! A. 121
1055. De omnibus rebus, et quibusdam aliis. (L.) — About every-
thing in the world, and some others beside. Said of a
voluminous treatise.
Pico of Mirandola (t 1494), the wonder of his age, when only 23
published at Rome 900 theses on every imaginable topic (drawn
from Latin, Greek, Hebrew, and Arabic writers), and offered to
dispute on the propositions against all the scholars in Europe.
One of his theses he entitled, De omni re scibili (On every tiling
that can be known), to which Voltaire has wittily added, Et de qui-
busdam aliis (And on some other points beside).
1056. Deo non fortuna. (L.) — From God, not from fortune.
Motto of Earl Digby.
1057. Deo Optimo Maximo, or D.O.M. (L.) — To the Most High
God. Inscription on temples, churches, etc.
1058. Deo patriae amicis. (L.) — For God, my country and my
friends. Motto of Lord Colchester.
1059. Deo, Regi, Patriae. (L.) — To God, the King, and country.
Motto of Earl of Feversham.
1060. Deo, Regi, Yicino. (L.) — For God, the King, and our
neighbour. Motto of Bromsgrove Grammar School.
1061. Deo reipublicae et amicis. (L.) — To God, the state, and
our friends. Motto of Levant Company.
1062. Deos fortioribus adesse. (L.) Tac. H. 4, 17.— The Gods
always assist the strongest side.
Bussy Rabutin (Letters, 4, 91, October 18, 1677) says : Dieu est
d'ordinaire pour les gros escadrons contre les petits. {Fr.) — As
a rule God is on the side of the big squadrons as against the small
ones. Voltaire in his Ep. A M. le Riclie, February 1770, writes :
Le nombre des sages sera toujours petit. II est vrai qu'il est aug-
ments ; mais ce n'est rien en comparaison des sots, et par malheur
on dit que Dieu est toujours pour les gros bataillons. — The number
of the wise will be always small. It is true that it has been largely in-
creased ; but it is nothing in comparison with the number of fools, and
unfortunately they say that God always favours the heaviest battalions.
1063. De par le roy, defense a Dieu
De faire des miracles en ce lieu. (Fr.)
'Tis forbidden to God, by His Majesty's grace,
To perform any miracles in this place. — Ed.
Written by a wit on the gates of the cemetery of St Medard, when
closed by Louis XV. on account of the reputed miracles worked
by the relics of Le Diacre Paris, a Jansenist there interred.
1064. De pis en pis. {Fir.) — From worse to worse. The evil goes
on increasing.
1065. De praescientia Dei. (L.) — Of tJte foreknowledge of God.
Motto of Barber-Surgeons' Company.
122 DEPRENDI.
1066. Deprendi miserum est. (L.) Hor. S. 1, 2, 134.— It is
dreadful to be detected. Take care you are not found
out, much less caught.
1067. Depressus extollor. (L.) — Having been depressed, I am
exalted. Motto of Viscount Mountgarret.
1068. De profundis clamavi ad te Domine. (L.) Vulg. Ps.
cxxix. 1. — Out of the deep have I called unto thee, 0
Lord. Funeral Psalm chanted in the mass for the
departed. The Psalm is called the Be profundis from
its first words.
1069. De rabo de puerco nunca buen virote. (S.) Pro v. — You
will never make a good arrow of a pig's tail.
1070. Der den Augenblick ergreift
Das ist der rechte Mann. (G.) Goethe, Faust, Schuler-
scene. — He who seizes the (right) moment, is the right man.
1071. Der Erde Druck, die heiligen Uebel des Lebens,
Erhohen den Geist, erheben die Seele zu Gott. (G.)
Tiedge? — The pressure of earth, the holy ills of life exalt
tlie sjririt, and raise the soul to God.
1072. Der Glaube ist nicht der Anfang, sondern das Ende alles
Wissens. (G.) Goethe, Spriiche. — Faith is not the
beginning, but tJie end of all knowledge.
1073. Der Gliickliche glaubt nicht dass noch Wunder geschehen;
denn nur im Elend erkennt man Gottes Hand und
Finger, der gute Menschen zum Guten leitet. (G.)
Goethe, Hermann and Dorothea. — The happy do not
believe that miracles still happen ; for it is only in misery
that one recognises the hand and finger of God leading
good men to goodness.
1074. Der grbsste Hass ist wie die grosste Tugend und die
schlimmsten Hunde, still. (G.) Jean Paul] — The deepest
hatred, like the greatest virtues and the most dangerous
dogs, is quiet.
1075. Der Hahn schliesst die Augen, wann er krahet, weil er es
auswendig kann. (G.) Prov. — The cock shuts his eyes
w7ien he crows, because he knows it by heart.
1076. Der Historiker ist ein riickwarts gekehrter Prophet. (G.)
Fried, von Schlegel, Athenaeum, vol. i. pt. 2, p. 20. — Tlie
historian is a propliet who looks backward.
1077. Dei*idet, sed non derideor. (L.) — He lauglis at me, but 1
wiU not take the affront (will not be laughed at).
DES DIETTX. 123
1078. Derivativa potestas non potest esse major primitive., (L.)
Law Max. — Derived power cannot be greater than the
power of the fountain head from which it springs.
1079. Der Krieg ist schrecklich, wie des Himmels Plagen,
Dock ist er gut, ist em Geschenk wie sie. (G.) Schill.
Wallenstein's Tod. — War is terrible as the Plagues of
Heaven, still it is good and is a gift as they are.
1080. Der Lebende hat Becht. (G.) SchilL An die Freunde.—
The living is right.
1081. Der Mensch erfahrt, er sei auch werer mag,
Ein letztes Gliick und einen letzten Tag. (G.) Goethe,
Essex, Epilog. — Man experiences, be he who he may, a
last pleasure and a last day.
1082. Der Mensch ist nicht geboren frei zu sein,
Und fur den Edeln ist kein schoner Gliick
Als einem Fiirsten, den er ehrt, zu dienen. (G.) Goethe,
Tasso. — Man is not bom to be free, and for the noble
spirit there is no greater fortune than to serve a Prince
whom he honours.
1083. Der Mensch liebt nur einmaL (G.) Prov. — Man only
loves once.
1084. Der Umgang mit Frauen ist das Element guter Sitten.
(G.) Goethe, Wahlverwandschaften. — Tiie society of
women is the school of good manners.
1085. Descriptas servai'e vices, operumque colores,
Cur ego, si nequeo ignoroque, poeta salutor 1
(L.) Hor. A. P. 86.
Why hail me poet, If I fail to seize
The shades of style, its fixed proprieties ? — Coninglon.
1086. De scurra multo facilius divitem, quam patrem familias
fieri posse. (L.) Prov. ap. Cic. Quint. 17, 55. — It is
much easier to make a rich man of a buffoon than a sober
father of a family.
1087. Des dieux que nous servons, connais la difference,
Les tiens t'ont commande' le meurtre et la vengeance :
Le mien, lorsque ton bras vient de m'assassiner,
M'ordonne de te plaindre et de te pardonner.
(Fr.) Voltaire, Alzire.
Of the Gods that we worship the difference see :
To avenge and to kill is enjoined unto thee ;
But mine, when I fall 'neath thy murderous blow,
Only bids me feel pity and pardon bestow. — Ed.
124 DESIDERANTEM.
1088. Desideranteni quod satis est, neque
Tumultuosum sollicitat mare,
Nee ssevus Arcturi cadentis
Impetus, aut orientis Hsedi. (L.) Hor. C. 3, 1, 25.
"Who having competence has all,
The tumult of the sea defies,
Nor fears Arcturus' angry fall,
Nor fears the kid-star's sullen rise. — Conington.
1089. Desideratum. (L.) — A thing to be desired. Such an im-
provement, etc., is a great desideratum.
1090. Desinant Maledicere, facta ne noscant sua. (L.) Ter.
And. Prol. 22. — Let them cease to speak ill of others, lest
tliey come to hear of their own misdoings.
1091. Desine fata Deum flecti sperare precando.
(L.) Virg. A. 6, 376.
No longer dream that human prayer
The will of Fate can overbear. — Conington.
1092. Desine quapropter, novitate exterritus ipsa,
Exspuere ex animo rationem ; sed magis acri
Judicio perpende, et, si tibi vera videntur
Dede manus : aut si falsum est, accingere contra.
(L.) Lucret. 2, 1040.
Cease, then, in terror of mere novelty,
To drive all reason from your mind, but rather weigh
With accurate judgment. If the thing be true,
Assent : if false, attack it hardily. — Ed.
1093. De*sir de Dieu et desir de l'liomme sont deux. (Fr.) Breton
Prov. — God's will and man's will are two different things.
1094. Des Lebens Miihe
Lehrt uns allein des Lebens Giiter schatzen. (G.)
Goethe, Tasso. — The work of life alone, teaches us to
value the good of life.
1095. Des Menschen Engel ist die Zeit. (G.) Sehill. Wall. Tod.
5, 11 (Octavio loq.). — Time is the Angel of humanity.
109G. Des Menschen Wille, das ist sein Gliick. (G.) Sehill.
Wallenstein's Lager. — T/ie will of man, tlvat is his happi-
ness. Cf. Sebastian Franck's Sprichworter Sammlung
(1532) No. 16, Des Menschen Wille ist sein Himmel-
reich, Man's will is his kingdom of heaven.
1097. Des taupes dans chez nous et des lynx chez autrui. (-^V.)
D'Esternod, Tableau des Ambitieux, etc., see "Variete's
hist, et litt. 4, 58.
Moles to our own, lynxes to others' faults. — Ed.
DETTS. 125
1098. Desunt csetera. (L.) — The rest is wanting. Placed at the
end of an imperfect story or sentence.
1099. Desunt inopise multa, avaritise omnia. (L.) 1 Pub. Syr. ap.
Sen. Ep. 108. — Poverty wants many things, avarice every
thing.
1100. Ddtestables flatteurs, present le plus funeste
Que puisse faire aux roia la colere celeste.
(Fr.) Rac. Phedre, 4, 6.
Detested flatterers ! the most fatal gift
Heav'n in its wrath can send to wretched kings ! — Ed.
(Phedre's dying words.)
1101. Det ille veniam facile, cui venia est opus. (L.) Sen.
Agam. 267. — Who needs forgiveness, should the same
extend with readiness.
1102. Detrahet auctori multum fortuna licebit;
Tu tamen ingenio clara ferere meo.
Dumque legar, mecum pariter tua fama legetur ;
Nee potes in moestos omnis abire rogos.
(L.) Ov. T. 5, 14, 3.
To his wife.
Let fortune disparage my verse as she will,
Your fame shall shine bright enough thanks to my art.
As long as I'm read, they'll remember you still,
And your mem'ry survive e'en when life shall depart. — Ed.
1103. Detur aliquando otium Quiesque fessis. (L.) Sen. Her.
Eur. 925. — Grant at length to tlie weary ease and rest.
1104. Detur digniori. (L.) — Let it be given to the most worthy.
(2.) Detur pulchriori. — Let it be given to the most fair.
The inscription on the golden apple cast upon the
banquet-table of the Gods in the halls of Peleus, and
awarded by Paris, son of Priam, King of Troy, to Venus,
in preference to Juno and Minerva, who each claimed
the prize.
1105. Detur Gloria soli Deo. (L.) — Let Glory be given to God
alone. Dulwich College.
1106. Deum cole, regem serva. (L.) — Worship God, preserve the
king. Motto of Earl of Enniskillen.
1107. Deus aut bestia. (Z.) 1 — A god or a brute. Latin version
of Aristotle's rj Ovpiov, rj Qeos (Pol. 1, 2), where he is
contrasting the characteristics of mankind with such
beings as are not human.
V
126 DEUS.
1108. Deus dat incrementum. (L.) — God gives the increase.
Tonbridge Grammar School and Fruiterers' Company.
1109. Deus litec fortasse benigna Reducet in sedem vice. (L.)
Hor. Epod. 13, 7. — God will, perhaps, by some gracious
change, restore matters to their former state.
1110. Deus major columna. (L.) — God is the greater support.
Motto of Lord Henniker.
1111. Deus milii providebit. (L.) — God will provide for me.
Motto of Lord Keane.
1112. Deus nobis haec otia fecit. (L.) Virg. E. 1, 6. — This
peaceful life (Jiome) came from the hand of God.
1113. Deus vult. (L.) — God wills it.
The Council of Clermont, 1095, held under Urban II. for considering
the project of a crusade against the Turks, broke up amid unanimous
shouts of Deus vult (It is God's will), and the words became event-
ually the battle-cry of the First Crusade.
114. Deux e'tiongyt n'avions qu'un cceur. {Fr.) Villon, Ron-
deaux. — We were two and had but one heart between us.
Said of a perfectly mutual friendship or love.
1115. De votre esprit la force est si puissante
Que vous pourriez vous passer de beaute :
De vos attraits la grace est si piquante
Que sans esprit vous auriez enchante". C^7"-)
Impromptu of Voltaire.
The sparkle of your wit is such
You'd charm, were beauty wanting :
Your looks and air attract so much
That dumb, you're still enchanting. — Ed.
1116. Dextro tempore. (L.) Hor. S. 2, 1, IS.— At a lucky
moment.
1117. Di bene f ecerunt, inopis me quodque pusilli
Einxerunt animi, raro et perpauca loquentis. (L.) Hor.
S. 1, 4, 17. — The Gods did, well who made me of a
poor and feckless spirit that speaks but seldom and
little.
Thank heaven that formed me of unfertile mind
My speech not copious, and my thoughts confined. — Conington
1118. Dicam insigne recens adhuc
Indictum ore alio. (L.) Hor. C. 3, 25, 7.
Sweet and strange shall be my lays,
A tale till now by poet's voice unsung. — Conington.
DICTA. 127
1119. Dicebam, Medicare tuos desiste capillos:
Tingere quam possis jam tibi nulla coma est.
(L.) Ov. Am. 1, 14, 1.
Cease doctoring your liair, I used to cry :
But now you have no longer hair to dye. — Ed.
1120. Dicenda tacendaque calles. (L.) Pers. 4, 5. — You know
when to speak and when to be silent. Cf. Dicenda tacenda
locutus. Hor. Ep. 1, 7, 72. — Saying whatever came
into his head, — lit., things to be mentioned as well as
what should be suppressed. Conversation of a man when
the wine has got into his head.
1121. Dicere quod puduit, scribere jussit amor.
(L.) Ov. Heroid. 4, 10.
What shame forbade me speak, Love bade me write. — Ed.
1122. Die, hospes, Spartae nos te hie vidisse jacentes
Dum Sanctis patriae legibus obsequimur.
(L.) Simonid. Epigr. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 42, 101.
Thermopylae.
Stranger ! to Sparta say that here we fell,
Obedient to the land we loved so well ! — Ed.
1123. Dicite To Paean, et Io bis dicite Paean;
Decidit in casses praeda petita meos.
(L.) Ov. Art. Am. 2, 1.
Hurrah ! Hurrah ! and give one cheer more yet !
The game I chased has fallen into my net. — Ed.
1124. Die mihi, an boni quid usquam est, quod quisquam uti posset
Sine malo omni : aut, ne laborem capias, quum illo uti
velles] (L.) Plaut. Merc. 1, 2, 34. — Tell me, is there a
a single blessing that a man can enjoy free from all evil,
or that he must not take great pains to obtain ?
1125. Dico unum ridiculum dictum de dictis melioribus,
Nemo ridet. (£.) Plaut. Capt. 3, 1, 22 and 24.— /repeat
a witty saying from among the best bonmots, and no one
laughs.
1126. Dicta fides sequitur. (L.) Ov. M. 3, 527.— The words
are straight fulfilled. The promise is immediately ful-
filled. Cf. Res dicta secuta est. Id. ibid. 4, 550. —
The deed forthicith followed the word. Instant accom-
plishment.
1127. Dicta tibi est lex. (L.) Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 18.— You know
the conditions.
128 DICTUM.
1128. Dictum ac factum, or dictum factum. (Z.) Ter. And. 2,
3, 7. — No sooner said than done. (In Greek, a/ta c7ros
aua tpyov, word and deed at once.)
1129. Dictum sapienti sat est. (L.) Plaut. Pers. 4, 7, 19. — A
word to the wise is enough. Verbum sapienti (or Verburu
sap.) has tbe same meaning.
1130. Die Augen glauben sich selbst, die Ohren andern Leuten.
(G.) Prov. — The eyes believe themselves, the ears other
persons.
1131. Die Evinnerung ist das einzige Paradies aus dem wir nicht
vertrieben werden konnen. (G.) Jean Paul1? — Memory
is the only Paradise from which no one can drive us. Cf.
Die Probe eines Genusses ist seine Erinnerung, id. — The
test of our enjoyment is its recollection.
1132. Die ersten Entschliessungen sind nicht immer die kliigsten,
aber gewohnlich die redlichsten. (G.) Lessing? — First
resolutions are not always the wisest, but generally the
most honest.
1133. Die Fische haben gut leben, die trinken wann sie wollen.
(G.) Prov. — The fishes have a pleasant life, they drink
when they please.
1134. Die Freuden, die man iibertreibt
Verwandeln sich in Schmerzen. (G.) Bertuch, Das
Lammchen. — The pleasures in which men indulge too
freely, become pains.
1135. Die Gabe zu beten ist nicht immer in unserer Gewalt.
Dem Himmel ist beten wollen auch beten. (G.) Lessing?
— The gift of prayer is not always in our power, in
Heaven's sight the wish to pray is prayer.
1136. Die Gegenwart isteine macht'ge Gottin. (G.) Goethe,
Tasso. — The Present is a mighty goddess.
1137. Die Geister platzen auf einander. ((?.) Luther? The
Spirits explode against each other. Angry recriminations
between literary opponents.
1138. Die Irrthiimer des Menschen machenihn eigentlich liebens-
wiirdig. (G.)— A man's faults make him really lovable.
1139. Die Krankheit des Gemiithes loset sich
In Klagen und Vertrau'n am leicht'sten auf. (G. ) Goethe
Tasso. — Morbidity of mind finds vent most easily in conl
plaints and confidences.
DIES. 129
1140. Die Kunst darf nie ein Kunststiick werden. (G.) — Art
should never degenerate into artifice.
1141. Die Leidenschaften sind Mangel oder Tugenden, nur ges-
teigerte. (G.) Goethe, Spriiche. — The Passions are Vices
or Virtues only in an exaggerated form.
1142. Die Liebe ist der Liebe Preis. (G.) Schill. Don Carlos,
2, 8 (Princess Eboli loq.). — Love is the reward of love.
1143. Diem perdidi. (L.) Suet. Tit. 8. — / have lost a day !
Reflection of the Emperor Titus, if on finding at night
that he had done no good action during the preceding
day.
Count that day lost whose low descending sun
Views from thy hand no noble action done.
Stamford's Art of Reading, 3d ed. p. 27, Boston 1803.
1144. Die Natur hat jederzeit Recht, und das gerade da am
griindlichsten, wo wir sie am wenigsten begreifen. (G.)
Goethe, Spriiche. — Nature is always right, and particu-
larly,most emphatically there where we least understand her.
1145. Die Natur ist das einzige Buch, das auf alien Blattern
grossen Inhalt bietet. (G.) Goethe, Spriiche. — Nature
is the only book that presents weighty matter on every page.
1 146. Die Natur kann nicht anders, als ewig recht handeln ; un-
bekiimmert was daraus erfolgen moge. (G.) Goethe,
Spriiche. — Nature cannot do other tJian always act aright,
unconcerned what may be the result.
1147. Die Natur weiss allein, was sie will. (G.) Goethe,
Spriiche. — Nature alone knows what she means.
1148. Die Regierung muss der Bewegung stets einen Schritt
voraus sein. (G.) — TJie Government must always be
a step in advance of public opinion. Count Arnim-
Boytzenburg, speech on the address to the Throne, April
2, 1848.
1149. Dies adimit segritudinem. (L.) Ter. Heaut. 3, 1, 13. —
Time effaces grief.
1150. Dies datus. (L.) Law Term. — A given day', appointed for
appearance before the Court to put in an answer. (2.)
Dies dominicus non est juridicus. — Sunday is not a day
for legal pi'oceedings. Hence the term dies non (sub.
dominicus), a no-day or bye-day, when courts, banks, and
public offices are closed, and no business can be ti'ansacted.
(3.) Dies fa.ustus (infaustus). — A lucky {unlucky) day.
130 DIE SELTGKEIT.
1151. Die Seligkeit nicht selbst, nur ihrer werth zu sein,
Das ist die Bliithe dieses Tliales. (G.) Tiedge 1
Not blessedness itself, but to be wortby of it,
That is the blossom of this earthly vale. — Ed.
1152. Dies irse, dies ilia Sseclum sol vet in fa villa
Teste David cum Sibylla, etc.
? Thomas de Celano, 13th century.
Day of wrath ! 0 Day of mourning !
See fulfilled the prophet's warning,
Heaven and earth in ashes burning ! etc. — Dr Irons.
The opening lines of the Prose sung in the Mass for the
Dead, also used in the Commemoration of the Faithful
Departed on All Souls Day.
1153. Dies regnis ilia suprema fuit. (L.) Ov. F. 2, 852.— That
was the last day of that royal line. Said of the expulsion
of the kings from Latium.
1154. Die Statte, die ein guter Mensch betrat,
Ist eingeweiht ; nach hundert Jahren klingt
Sein Wort und seine That dem Enkel wieder.
(G.) Goethe, Tasso, 1,1.
The places trodden by a good man's foot
Are hallowed ground : after a hundred years
His words and deeds come back to his posterity. — Ed.
1155. Dieu avec nous. (Fr.) — God xoith us. Motto of Earl of
Berkeley and Lord Fitz Hardinge.
1156. Dieu ayde. (Fr.)— God assist. Motto of Viscount Mount-
morres and Yiscount Frankfort.
1157. Dieu de'fend le droit. (Fr.) — God defends the right. Motto
of Earl Spencer and Lord Churchill.
1158. Dieu est le poete, les hommes ne sont que les acteurs. Ces
grandes pieces qui se jouent sur la terre ont e*te composees
dans le ciel. (Fr.) J. Balzac, Socrate Chretien. — God
is the poet, men are only the actors; the great dramas
which are played on earth have been composed in heaven.
1159. Dieu et mon droit. (Fr.) — God and my rigid. Motto of
the Sovereigns of Great Britain.
The Motto was assumed by Cceur-de-Lion, with reference to his
French conquests, and seems to have been revived in the same
connection by Edward III., and continued in use until Elizabeth.
Since Queen Anne, who adopted Elizabeth's motto (Semper eadem,
q. v.), the words have been the uniform motto of the Kings of
England.
DIFFICILE. 131
1160. Dieu fit du repentir la vertu des mortels. (Fr.) Volt.
Olyuipie, 2, 2. — God made repentance the virtue of
mankind.
1161. Dieu, France et Marguerite,
Hors cet annel, point n'ai d'amour. (Fr.) — God, France,
and Margaret, beyond this ring I have no other love.
Inscribed on a ring by St Louis (Louis IX.).
1162. Die Uhrschlagt keinem Gliicklichen. (G.) Schill. Piccol.
3, 3. — The clock does not strike for the happy.
1163. Dieu me conduise. (Fr.) — God direct me! Motto of
Lord Delaval.
1164. Dieu mesure le froid a la brebis tondue. (Fr.) Pro v.
Henri Estienne, Pre'niices, p. 47 (1594). — God tempers
the ivind to the shorn lamb. — Sterne, Sent Journey.
1165. Dieu pour la tranchee, qui contre? (Fr.) — If God is for
the Trench, who shall be against it ? Motto of Earl
Clancarty.
1166. Dieu seul devine les sots. (Fr.) Prov. — God only can
understand fools.
1167. Die Weltgeschichte ist das Weltgericht. (G.) Schill.
(Resignation), Thalia, vol. i. pt. 2. — History is the world's
judgment.
1168. Die Welt will Nacht-enlen haben, sich zu verwundern. (G.)
Prov. — The world will have night-owls, to have something
to wonder at.
1169. Differ: habent parvse commoda magna morse. (L.) Ov.
4, 3, 394. — Wait a while: a short delay often has great
advantages.
1170. Difficile dictu est, quantopere conciliet animos hominum
comitas, affabilitasque sermonis. (L.) Cic. Off. 2, 14,
48. — It is difficult to express the effect that courtesy and
affability of speech have in conciliating the dispositions of
others.
1171. Difficile est crimen non prodere vultu. (L.) Prov. Ov.
M. 2, 447. — It is difficult not to betray guilt by one's
looks.
1172. Difficile est, fateor, sed tendit in ardua virtus. (L.) Ov.
Ep. 2, 2, 113. — It is difficult, I acknowledge, but courage
aims high.
132 DIFFICILE.
1173. Difficile est longum subito deponere amorem,
Difficile est ; verum hoc qualubet efficias.
(L.) Cat. 76, 13.
'Tis hard to quit at once long-cherished love ;
'Tis hard ; set somehow you'll successful prove. — Ed.
1174. Difficile est propvie communia dicere. (L.) Hor. A. P.
128. — It is hard to treat hackneyed subjects with origin-
ality. — Conington.
'Tis hard, I grant, to treat a subject known
And hackneyed so that it may look one's own. — Id.
1175. Difficile est satiram non scribere. Nam quis iniquse
Tam patiens urbis, tam fei-reus, ut teneat se ?
(L.) Juv. 1, 30.
Indeed the hard thing's not to satirize,
For who's so tolerant of the vicious town,
So cased in iron, as to hold his spleen ?
1176. Difficile est, tristi fingere mente jocum. (L.) Tib. 3, 7,
2. — It is hard pretending gaiety iciih a sad heart.
1177. Difficilem oportet aurera habere ad crimina. (L.) Pub.
Syr. 133 (Rib.). — Our ears ought to be deaf in listening
to accusations of others.
1178. Difficilis, facilis, jucundus, acerbus es idem ;
Nee tecum possum vivere, nee sine te.
(L.) Mart. 12, 47, 1.
You please, provoke, by turns amuse and grieve ;
That nor without nor with thee can I live.— Ed.
or
In all thy humours, whether grave or mellow,
Thou'rt such a touchy, testy, pleasant fellow,
Hast so much wit, and mirth, and spleen about thee,
That there's no living with thee nor without thee. (?)
1179. Difficilis optimi perfectio atque absolutio. (L.) Cic. Brut.
36, 137. — Perfection and finish of the highest kind is
very hard to attain.
1180. Difficilius est temperare felicitati, qua te non putes diu
usurum. (L.) Tac. H. 2, 47. — It is a more difficult
matter to restrain one's enjoyment of good fortune, when
you have reason to think that it will not last long.
1181. Diffugiunt, cadis Cum fsece siccatis amici
Ferre jugum pariter dolosi. (L.) Hor. C. 1, 35, 26.
Unequal to misfortune's yoke
Your friends, when all the wine is gone,
Faithless will leave you alone. — Ed.
DILATOR. 133
Cf. Diligitur nemo, nisi cui Fortuna secunda est ;
Quae, simul intonuit, proxima quaeque fugat. Ov. Ep. 2, 3, 23.
No man's beloved save when bis Fortune's bright :
When thunder's heard, off flies each parasite. — Ed.
1182. Dignurn barba dignumque capillis
Majorum. (L.) Juv. 16, 31.
A wise, grave, and reverend seignior.
He's worthy of the beard and hair
That our forefathers used to wear. — Ed.
1183. Dignum laude virum musa vetat mori
Coelo nmsa beat. (L.) Hor. C. 41, 8, 28.
The man of honest worth
The muse will not let die,
But lifts bim from the earth
Among the blest on high. — Ed.
1184. Di irati laneos pedes habent. (L.) Macr. 1, 8, 5. — The
angered gods have feet of wool. Though noiseless and
unperceived, punishment certainly overtakes the sinner.
1185. Dii rexque secundent. (L.) — May God and t/ie king
favour us. Motto of Soapinakers' Company.
1186. Diis aliter visum. (L.) Virg. A. 2, 428.— The Gods have
judged otherwise. Cf. the French proverb : L'homme
propose, Dieu dispose. — Man proposes, God disposes.
1187. Diis proximus ille est
Quern ratio, non ira movet, qui facta rependens
Consilio punire potest. (L.) Claud. Cons. Mall. 227.
Impartia I justice.
He most resembles God, whom not blind rage
But reason moves : who weighs the facts, and thence
Gives penalties proportionate to th' offence. — Ed.
1188. Dii talem terris avertite pestem ! (L.) Virg. A. 3, 620. —
May God avert from the earth such a scourge 1
1189. Dilator, spe longus, iners, avidusque futuri,
Difficilis, querulus, laudator temporis acti
Se puero, censor castigatorque minorum.
(L.) Hor. A. P. 172.
The old fogey.
Inert, irresolute, his neck he cranes
Into the future, grumbles and complains,
Extols his own young years with peevish praise,
But rates and censures these degenerate days. — Conington.
134 DILIGENTIA.
1190. Diligentia, qua una virtu te omnes virtutes reliquse contin-
entur. (L.) Cic. de Or. 2, 35, 150. — Diligence, the one
virtue that contains in itself all the rest. Cf. "'Dili-
gent ! ' that includes all virtues in it a student can have."
— Garlyle, Installation Address, Edinburgh, April 1866.
1191. Di meliora, or melius {dent, or velint — understood or ex-
pressed). (Z.) — Heaven forbid. Lit., May the gods
grant better than you say. Cf. Di melius duint. Ter.
Phorm. 5, 9, 16 ; and Di meliora velint. Ov. M. 7, 37.
1192. Di melius quam nos moneamus talia quemquam. (L.)
Ov. E/. A. 439. — God forbid that I should counsel any man
to adopt such a course.
1193. Dimidium facti, qui ccepit, habet : sapere aude;
Incipe. (L.) Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 41.
Come now, have courage to be wise : begin :
You're half way over when you once plunge in. — Coninglon.
Cf. the Greek proverb, dpxv to tf/jucrv iravrds. — The beginning is half
the whole. Or the French, Ce n'est que le premier pas qui coute. —
It is only the first step that costs anything. Well begun is half done.
1194. Di nos quasi pilas homines habent. (L.) Plaut. Capt.
Prol. 22. — The gods treat us mortals like so many balls
to play with.
1195. Diruit, sedificat, mutat quadrata rotundis. (L.) Hor. Ep.
1, 1, 67.
A -flighty, dreamy, inconsequent fellow.
Builds castles up, then pulls them to the ground,
Keeps changing round for square, and square for round.
— Conington.
1196. Disce, aut discede. (L.) — Learn, or leave. Punning in-
scription for a schoolroom.
1197. Disce, docendus adhuc, quse censet amiculus, ut si
Csecus iter monstrare velit : tamen aspice, si quid
Et nos quod cures proprium fecisse loquamur.
(L.) Hor. Ep. 1, 17, 3.
Yet hear a fellow-student : 'tis as though
The blind should point you out the way to go,
But still give heed, and see if I produce
Aught that hereafter you may find of use. — Conington.
1198. Disce hinc quid possit fortuna, immota labascunt,
Et quse perpetuo sunt fluitura, manent.
(L.) Janus Vital is ?
The Tiber at Eome.
See fortune's power : th' immovable decays,
And what is ever moving, ever stays. — Ed.
DISJICE. 135
1199. Disce pati. (L.) — Learn to suffer. Motto of the Earl
of Camperdown.
1200. Disce puer virtutem ex me, verumque laborem,
Fortunam ex aliis. (L.) Virg. A. 12, 435.
JEneas to Ascanius.
Learn of your father to be great,
Of others to be fortunate. — Conington.
1201. Discere si cupias, gratis quod quseris habebis. (L.) — If
you desire to learn, you shall have ivhat you desire free
of cost. Inscription on a school at Salzburg, and a good
motto for the advocates of Free Education. — Vide Times
of October 13, 1885.
1202. Discit enim citius, meminitque libentius illud
Quod quis deridet quam quod probat et veneratur.
(L.) Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 262.
For easier 'tis to learn and recollect
"What moves derision than what claims respect. — Conington.
Cf. Dociles imitandis
Turpibus et pravis omnes sumus et Catilinam
Quocunque in populo videas, quocunque sub axe. Juv. 14, 40.
Quick are we all to learn what's vile and base,
And Catilines you may find in every race
And under every sky. — Ed.
1203. Discitur innocuas ut agat facundia causas :
Protegit haec sontes, immeritosque premit.
(L.) Ov. T. 2, 273.
The Bar.
V the cause of truth men study eloquence ;
Yet it screens guilt, and bullies innocence. — Ed.
1204. Discors concordia. (L.) Ov.M. 1,433. — Discordant concord.
1205. Diseur de bons mots, mauvais caractere. (Fr.) Pascal,
Pensees Mor. 26. — To be a sayer of good things is a sign
of a bad disposition.
1206. Disjecti membra poetse. (L.) Hor. S. 1, 4, 62. — Limbs of
the dismembered poet. Lines and expressions of a great
poet divorced from their context, or absurdly and inap-
propriately applied, are still good poetry, though they be
but the poet's mangled remains.
1207. Disjice compositam pacem, sere crimina belli,
Anna velit poscatque simul rapiatque juventus. (L.)
Virg. A. 7, 338. Juno loq. (bidding Alecto sow
hostilities between Trojans and Latins).
Break off this patched-up peace, sow war's alarms !
Let youth desire, demand and seize its arms ! — Ed.
136 DISPONENDO.
1208. Disponendo ine, non mutando me. (L.) — By displacing,
not by changing me. Motto of the Duke of Man-
chester.
1209. Dissolve frigus, ligna super foco
Large reponens, atque benignius
Deprome quadrimum Sabina,
O Thaliarche, merum diota. (L.) Hor. C. 1,9, 5.
Winter-time.
Let's melt the cold with ruddy glow
From blazing logs ; then fill a flask,
Thaliarchus, from the Sabine cask
That's mellowed since four years ago. — LI.
1210. Dis te minorem quod geris, imperas :
Hinc omne principiurn, hue refer exituiu.
Di multa neglecti dederunt
Hesperise mala luctuosa^. (L.) Hor. C. 3, 6, 5.
The cause of Rome's decay.
The fear of God cements your sway,
From first to last all's in His hand ;
And your neglect of Him has brought
Unnumbered woes upon the land. — Ed.
1211. Distrahit animum librorum multitude (L.) Sen. Ep. 2. —
A multitude of books distracts the mind.
1212. Districtus ensis cui super impia
Cerviee pendet, non Siculee dapes
Dulcem elaborabunt saporem,
Non avium cithara?que cantus
Somnum reducent. (L.) Hor. C. 3, 1, 7,
Damocles7 sword.
When o'er his guilty head the sword
Unsheathed hangs, nor sumptuous board
Spread with Sicilian cates will please,
Nor song of singing-birds give ease
Or Music bring back sleep. — Ed.
1213. Distringas. (L.) Law Term. — You may distrain. Writ
formerly empowering the sheriff to distrain goods in
order to compel an appearance.
1214. Di tibi dent annos ! a te nam csetera sumes !
Sint modo virtuti tempora longa tuse.
(L.) Ov. Ep. 2, 1, 58.
God grant thee years ! the rest thou canst provide,
If for thy virtues time be not denied. — Ed.
DIXERTT. 137
1215. Di tibi sint faciles ! et opis nullius egentem
Fortunam pfaestent, dissimilemque meae. (L.) Ov. ?
The Gods befriend thee, and such fate assign
As needs not help, the opposite of mine. — Ed.
1216. Di tibi, si qua pios respectant nuraina, si quid
Usquam justitia est et mens sibi conscia recti,
Prsemia digna ferant. (L.) Virg. A. 1, 603.
The Gods (if Gods to goodness are inclined,
If acts of mercy touch their heavenly mind),
And, more than all the Gods, your generous heart,
Conscious of worth, requite its own desert ! — Drijden.
1217. Dives agris, dives positis in fcenore minimis. (L.) Hor.
S. 1, 2, 13. — Rich in land, besides money laid oat at
interest.
1218. Dives amicus
Ssepe decern vitiis instructior, odit et horret. (L.) Hor.
Ep. 1, 18, 25. — Your rich friend, though ten times more
deeply dyed in tlie vices you affect, hates and ablwrs your
imitation of him.
1219. Dives qui fieri vult, Et cito vult fieri. (L.) Juv. 14, 176.
— Tlie man who would be rich desires to get rich at once.
1220. Divide et impera. (i.) — Divide and govern.
This maxim has obtained both in politics and in religion. In the
one, the supreme power has often been more securely held, by turn-
ing the various currents of faction to act against each other, and so
diverting them from a combination against the throne ; while in
the other, the enemy of Christianity has endeavoured to ruin the
unity of the Church by calling into existence a multitude of mutu-
ally conflicting sects.
1221. Divina natura dedit agros, ars humana redificavit urbes.
(Z.) Varr. Res. Rom. 3, 1. — Divine Nature gave the
country, the art of man built the cities.
Cf. Cowper, Task, Sofa, 1, 749 :
God made the country and man made the town.
1222. Divitiae grandes homini sunt, vivere parce
iEquo animo ; neque enim est unquam penuria parvi. (L.)
Lucret. 5, 1117. — It is wealth to a man to be able to live
contentedly upon a frugal store : nor can there be want to
him who wants but little.
1223. Dixerit e multis aliquis, quid virus in anguem
Adjicis? et rabidte tradis ovile lupse? (L.) Ov. A. A. 3, 7.
On teaching women the art of love.
Some ask, why add more venom to the asp ?
Why to the fierce she-wolf the fold unhasp ? — Ed.
138 DIXIT.
1224. Dixit et avertens rosea cervice refulsit,
Ambrosiseque comae divinum vertice odorem
Spiravere : pedes vestis defluxit ad imos ;
Et vera incessu patuit Dea. (L.) Virg. A. 1, 402.
Venus.
She turned and flashed upon their view
Her stately neck's purpureal hue ;
Ambrosial tresses round her head
A more than earthly fragrance shed :
Her falling robe her footprints swept,
And show'd the Goddess as she stept. — Conington.
1225. D. M. (abbrev. for Dis Manibus). (L.) — To the sacred
spirits of the departed. Sepulchral inscription. (2.)
Or for Deo magno, To the great God.
1226. Docti rationem artis intelligunt, indocti voluptatem. (L.)
1 Quint. — Learned men comprehend the principles of art,
the unlearned experience the pleasure only.
1227. Doctor. (L.) — A learned divine. Theological professor.
D. Angelicus (the angelic), title of Thomas Aquinas : D. Authen-
ticus (Authentic), Gregory of Eimini : D. Christianissimus (Most
Christian), John Gerson : D. Irrefragdbilis (Irrefutable), Alex-
ander de Hales : D. Mirabilis (Wonderful), Roger Bacon : D.
Profundus (Profound), Thomas Bradwardine : D. Singularis (In-
imitable), William Occam : D. Seraphieus (Seraphic), Bonaven-
tura : D. Subtilis (Subtle), Duns Scotus, etc., etc
1228. Doctrina sed vim promovet insitam,
Rectique cultus pectora roborant :
Utcunque defecere mores
Dedecorant bene nata culpa?. (Z.) Hor. C. 4, 4, 33.
But care draws forth the power within
And cultured minds are strong for good :
Let manners fail, the plague of sin
Taints e'en the course of gentle blood. — Conington.
More literally : " But instruction enlarges the innate
powers " (of the mind), and careful training adds moral
strength to the breast, etc.
1229. Dolendi modus, non est timendi. (L.) Plin. 8, 17. —
Pain has its limits, apprehension none.
1230. Doli non doli sunt, nisi astu colas. (L.) Plaut. Capt. 2,
1, 30. — Fraud is not fraud, when there's no subtlety
designed.
1231. Dolor ipse disertum Fecerat. (L.) Ov. M. 13, 228.—
Grief of itself made me eloquent.
DOMUS. 139
1232. Dolus an virtus, quis in hoste requirat 1 (L.) Virg. A. 2, 390.
Who questions when with foes we deal,
If craft or courage guides the steel ? — Conington.
Cf. Dolo pugnandum est, dum quis par non est armis. Nep.
Harm. 10. — He must fight by stratagem who cannot match his foe
in arms. Cf. the proverb, All's fair in love and war.
1233. Dolus (or dolosus) versatur in generalibus. (L.) Law
Max. — Fraud, or a person intending to deceive, deals in
general terms.
In Twyne's case (3 Rep. 80) a gift, by which the defendant sought
to evade payment by making a secret and general gift of all his
goods to a third party, was declared fraudulent ; for this reason
(amongst others), that the gift was general, not excepting personal
apparel and other necessaries, this being sufficient to stamp the
proceeding with the marks of intentional fraud (see Broom, p.
284 seq.).
1234. Doruinam emacem (or Domina emax). (L.) Ov. A. A.
1, 421. — A lady who is always buying. Fond of shop-
ping and of bargains.
1235. Domine, dirige nos. (L.) — Lord, direct us/ Motto of the
City of London, and of the City of London School.
1236. Dominus dedit. (L.) — The Lord gave. M. of Lord Herries.
1237. Dominus illuminatio mea. (L.) Vulg. Ps. xxvi. 1. — The
Lord is my Light. Motto of University of Oxford.
1238. Dominus providebit. (L.) — The Lord will provide. Motto
of the Earl of Glasgow.
1239. Dominus vobiscum, et cum spiritu tuo. (L.) — The Lord
be with you, and with thy spirit. The common Versicle
and Response in the offices of the Church.
1240. Domi puer ea sola discere potest quae ipsi prsecipiuntur, in
schola etiam quae aliis. (L.) Quint. 1 — At home a boy
can only learn what is taught him individually, but at
school he learns in addition what is taught to others.
Advantages of a school-education.
1241. Domum pusillam rempublicam. (L.) Sen. Ep. 49. —
Every household is a republic in miniature, or, as we
should say, a miniature kingdom.
1242. Domus arnica domus optimus. (L.) — A friend's house is
the best house.
1243. Domus sua cuique est tutissimum refugium. (L.) Law
Max. — Every man's house is his castle.
HO DONA.
1244. Dona praesentis cape laetus horse, et
Lin que severa. (L.) Hor. C. 3, 8, 27.
The guerdon of the passing hour
Seize gladly while 'tis in thy power
And bid dull care begone. — Ed.
1245. Donatio mortis causa. (L.) Law Term. — A donation in
prospect of death, differing from a legacy in that it
requires no probate, not being a testamentary act.
1246. Donee eris felix multos numerabis amicos,
Tempora si fuerint nubila, solus eris. (L.) Ov. T. 1,9, 5.
Parasites.
"While fortune smiles you'll have a host of friends,
But they'll desert you when the storm descends. — Ed.
Cf. Ut cuique homini res parata est, firmi amici sunt : si res lassa
labat Itidem amici conlabascunt. Res amicos invenit. Plaut.
Stich. 4, 1, 16. — According as a man's means are, so is his friends'
constancy. Let his means come to an end, and his friends will fall
away too. It is money that finds us in friends.
1247. Donne, asini e noci
Voglian le mani atroci. (It.) Pro v. — Women, asses,
and nuts require strong hands.
1248. Donner de si mauvaise grace qu'on n'a pas d'obligation.
(Fr.) — To give in so ungracious a manner, as to cancel
any obligation.
1249. Dono dedit, or D. D. (L.) — Gave as a gift. Inscription
on presents. Sometimes the phrase is expanded to Dat,
donat dicatque, or D. D. D., he gives, presents, and
dedicates this book, etc., to so and so.
1250. Dont elle eut soin de peindre et orner son visage,
Pour reparer des ans l'irre'parable outrage. (Fr.)
Rac. Athalie. — She had taken care to paint and adorn
her face, to repair the irretrievable ravages of time.
Quoted of ladies who paint, the last line being fre-
quently said a propos of any refurbishing of old and
faded things.
1251. Donum exitiale Minervse. (L.) Virg. A. 2, 31. — Minerva's
fatal gift, i.e., the wooden horse, by means of which Troy
was taken at the suggestion of Minerva, patron of learn-
ing and arts. Hence, an excessive facility or talent in
any art used to the author's hurt may be so called.
1252. Dormir les poings ferme's. (Fr.) Prov. — To sleep with
one's fists closed, i.e., very soundly. To sleep " on both
ears."
DUCE. HI
1253. Dormiunt aliquando leges, nunquam moriuntur. (L.) Law
Max. — The law sleeps sometimes, but it never dies.
1254. Dos est magna parentium
Virtus, et metuens alterius viri
Certo foedere castitas,
Et peccare nefas, aut pretium emori.
(Z.) Hor. C. 3, 24, 21.
Domestic chastity.
Theirs are dowries not of gold,
Their parents' worth, their own pure chastity
True to one, to others cold :
They dare not sin, or, if they dare, they die. — Conington.
Horace contrasts the strict conjugal fidelity of the wild races of the
North with the licentious manners of Roman society.
1255. Aoo-is 8'd Aiyr; re, <f>i\r) re. (Gr.) Horn. Od. 6, 208.— 4
little gift but a valued one.
1256. Dos linajes solo hay en el mundo, el "Tener" y el "no
tener." (S.) Prov. ap. Cervantes, D. Quijote, 2, 20. —
There are but two families in the world, the " Haves "
and the " Haverits."
1257. Double entendre. (Fr.) — A double meaning. Any am-
biguous expression to which two meanings may be
attached, — generally in a bad sense.
1258. Douce est la mort qui vient en bien aimant. (^V.) Desportes,
Sonnet. — Sweet is the death that comes thro' loving well.
1259. Do ut des. (L.) — I give in order that you may give.
Maxim of Bismarck, and translated by Mr Goschen
(speech at Leeds, see Times of February 12, 1885) to
mean, " The exchange of friendly offices, based on the
avowed self-interest of the parties."
1260. Droit et avant. (Fr.) — Right and forward. Motto of
Earl Sydney.
1261. Droit et loyal. (Fr.) — Eight and loyal. Motto of Lord
Huntingfield.
1262. Dubitando ad veritatem pervenimus. (L.) Cic. de Off.
— Through doubt we arrive at the truth.
A maxim which may apply in scientific research, but opposed to
all principles of revealed truth, which is arrived at not by doubt,
but by faith, notwithstanding all that Lord Tennyson is pleased to
say of " honest doubt " to the contrary.
1263. Duce et auspice. (L.) — Under His lead and auspices.
Motto of the Order of the Holy Ghost (France).
142 DUCES.
1264. Duces tecum. (L.) Law Term. — You shall bring with
you, viz., papers, documents, etc., into court.
1265. Duce tempus eget. (L.) Lucan. 7, 88. — The times require
a leader. A case of men not measures. The hour has
come, but not' the man.
1266. Du choc des esprits jaillissent les etincelles. {Fr.) Prov.
— When great spirits clash sparks fly about.
1267. Ducimus autem Hos quoque felices, qui ferre incommoda vitae
Nee jactare jugum, vita didicere magistra.
(Z.) Juv. 13, 20.
But, they are also to be reckoned blest
"Who've learnt as 'prentices in Life's stern school
To bear life's ills, nor fret beneath his rule. — Ed.
1268. Ducit amor patriae. (L.) — The love of country leads me.
Motto of Lord Milford.
1269. Ductor dubitantium. (L.) — A guide of persons in dovht.
A spiritual adviser, director, casuist.
1270. Ducunt vol entem fata, nolen tern trahunt. (L.) Sen. Ep. 107.
Fate leads th' obedient, drags those that resist. — Ed.
1271. Dulce domum resonemus. {L.)% — Let us make the sweet
song of " Home " to resound !
Burden of the Domum, or well-known school song (Concinamus, 0
sodales, etc., Comrades, let us sing together) sung at Winchester
and other schools on the eve of the holidays. Dulce domum is
sometimes improperly used for "sweet home."
1272. Dulce etiam fugias, fieri quod amarum potest. (L.) Prov.
Pub. Syr. 144, Rib. — Fly even from what seems pleasant
but may turn out to be bitter in the end.
1273. Dulce sodalitium. (Z-.) — A pleasant association of friends.
1274. Dulcique animos novitate tenebo. (L.) Ov. M. 4, 284.
— / will captivate your mind with the charm of
novelty.
1275. Dulcis amor patriae, dulce videre suos. (Z.) Ov. 1 — Sweet
is the love of one's country, sweet to see one's own kin-
dred I Exclamation of Ovid when an exile on the
Black Sea.
1276. Dulcis inexpertis cultura potentis amici ;
Expertus metuit. (L.) Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 86.
Untried how sweet a court attendance !
When tried, how dreadful the dependence ! — Francis.
A patron's service is a strange career,
The tiros love it, but the experts fear. — Conington.
DUM. 143
1277. Duldet muthig, Millionen ! Duldet fur die bess're Welt !
Droben iiber'm Sternenzelt
Wird ein grosser Gott belohnen. (G.) Schill. An die
Freunde. — Suffer bravely, ye Millions ! suffer for the
better world / Titer e above the canopy of stars xoill a great
God reward you. "Written after rescuing a young man
from contemplated suicide.
1278. Dum fata fugimus, fata stulti incurrimus. (L.) Buchanan?
— While we fly our fate, we are all t/te while blindly
rushing on to it.
1279. Dum in dubio est animus, paulo momento hue illuc impel-
litur. (Z.) Ter. And. 1, 5, 31. — While the mind is in
suspense, a very little suffices to turn it this loay or that.
1280. Dum loquor, hora fugit. (Z.) Ov. Am. 1, 11, 15.—
While I speak time flies.
1281. Dummodo sit dives, barbarus ipse placet. (Z.) Ov. A. A.
2, 276. — Provided he be rich, a foreigner himself pleases
well enough.
1282. Dum ne ob malefacta pei*eam, parvi aestimo. (Z.) Plaut.
Capt. 3, 5, 24. — Provided it be not for evil-doing, I care
little for dying.
1283. Du moment qu'on aime, On devient si doux. (-^V.)
Marmontel (Zemire et Azor). — The moment one is in
love, one becomes so amiable.
1284. Dum, or quamdiu se bene gesserit. (Z.) Law Term. —
As long as he conduct himself properly. During good
behaviour. (2.) Durante beneplacito. — During our good
pleasure.
Both these phrases express the tenure under which most official
appointments, such as judgeships and others, are held. Durante
vita (during life) would, on the other hand, imply that the office
or emolument was held absolutely, independent of all contingencies,
until death.
1285. Dum spiro spero. (Z.) — While I breathe I hope. Motto
of Viscount Dillon.
1286. Dum vires annique sinunt, tolerate labores;
Jam veniet tacito curva senecta pede.
(Z.) Ov. A. A 2, 669.
While strength and years allow, your toils enduro :
Bent age will soon with silent foot be here. — Ed.
144 DUM.
1287. Dum vitant stulti vitia, in contraria currunt.
(L.) Hor. S. 1, 2, 24.
To escape one vice, fools rush into extremes. — Ed.
Cf. Est huic diverso vitio vitium prope majus. Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 5.
A different vice there is, perhaps a worse. — Conington.
1288. Dum vivimus, vivamus. (L.) — Inser. Gruter. — While we
live, let us enjoy life.
Enjoy life while you can.
"Live while you live," the epicure would say,
"And seize the pleasures of the present day." — Doddridge.
(2.) Manducemus et bibanius, eras enim morieraur. Vulg. Cor. 1,
15, 32. — Let us eat and drink for to-morrow we die.
(3.) Dum licet, in rebus jucundis vive beatus,
Vive memor quam sis sevi brevis. Hor. S. 2, 6, 96.
Then take, good sir, your pleasure while you may,
With life so short, 'twere wrong to lose a day. — Conington.
(4.) Dum fata sinunt, vivite laeti. (L.) Sen. Here. Fur. 177.—
While fate allows, live happily.
(5.) Sapias, vina liques et spatio brevi
Spem longam reseces. Dum loquimur, fugerit invida
iEtas : carpe diem, quam minimum credula postero.
Hor. C. 1, 11, 6.
Strain your wine, and prove your wisdom : life is short, should
hope be more ?
In the moment of our talking, envious time has slipped away.
Seize the present ; trust to-morrow e'en as little as you may.
— Conington.
(6.) Indulge genio, carpamus dulcia ; nostrum est
Quod vivis : cinis et manes et fabula fies.
Vive memor leti : fugit hora ; hoc, quod loquor, inde est.
Pers. 5, 151.
Stint not then your inclination, pluck the rose-bud while you
may;
It is ours the living moment, soon you'll be but dust and clay.
Think of death : the hour's flying, what I speak is sped away.
—Ed.
1289. D'un deVot souvent au chre'tien veritable
La distance est deux foix plus longue, a mon avis,
Que du pole antaictique, au ddtroit de Davis. (^V.) Boil. 1
'Twixt a true Christian and a devotee
The distance, to my mind, is twice as great
As from the Antarctic Pole to Davis' Strait. — Ed.
1290. Duplex est omnino jocandi genus : unum illiberale, petu-
lans, flagitiosum, obscoenum ; alterum elegans, urbanum,
ingeniosum, facetum. (L.) Cic. Off. 1, 29, 104. — There
are two hinds of joking. There is the ungentlemanly,
DU TITRE. 145
rude, outrageous, or filthy class of jokes : and there is the
refined, witty, clever, and humorous species.
1291. Dura aliquis prsecepta vocet mea ; dura fatemur
Esse ; sed ut valeas, nvulta dolenda feres.
(L.) Ov. R A. 225.
Hard precepts these, one says ; I own they are :
But health to gain much hardship must you bear. — Ed.
1292. Dura Exerce iinperia, et ramos compesce fluentes.
(L.) Yirg. G. 2, 370.
Exert a rigorous sway,
And lop the too luxuriant houghs away. — Dryden.
Very necessary advice to a prolix author.
1293. Durate, et vosmet rebus servate secundis.
(L.) Virg. A. 1, 207.
Endure the hardships of the present state ;
Live, and reserve yourselves for better fate. — Dryden.
Bear up, and live for happier days. — Conington.
1294. Durum ! Sed levius fit patientia
Quicquid corrigere est nefas. (L.) Hor. C. 3, 24, 19.
'Tis hard, but what's impossible to change,
Patience will make more light. — Ed.
1295. Du sublime au ridicule il n'y a qu'uu pas. (Fr.) — There is
only one step from the sublime to the ridiculous.
The saying is attributed to Napoleon I., with reference to the
Retreat from Moscow in 1813, a phrase which, in conversation with
his ambassador, De Pradt, at Warsaw, he kept on repeating five or
six times over. The mot is, however, of an earlier origin. Mar-
montel, 1 1799 (Works, vol. v. p. 188), has, " En general, le
ridicule touche au sublime." — In general the ridiculous ap-
proaches very nearly to the siMime : Tom Paine, Age of Reason,
1794, pt. 2, fin. (note), had said, "One step above the sublime
makes the ridiculous, and one step above the ridiculous makes the
sublime again." Cf. also Wieland, Abderiten (1774), vol. iii. cap.
12 : Die Dummheit hat ihr Sublimes so gut als dcr Verstand,
und wer darin bis zum Absurden gehen kann, hat das Erhabene in
dieser Art erreicht. (G.) — Stupidity has a Sublime of its own as
well as wit, and whoever can make it appear absurd, has attained
the SiMiyne in this particidar. And to go to Classical periods, Cf.
Longin. de Subl. 311 : 'Ek rod (poflepov kclt dXtyov vwovoorei irpbs to
eOKct.TCMppdi'TjTov. {Or.) — The dreadful by little and little turns into
the contemptible {vide Biichmann, p. 386).
1296. Du titre de clement rendez-le ambitieux ;
C'est par la que les rois sont semblables au dieux.
(Fr.) La Font. (Nymphes de Vaux).
To the title of merciful make him aspire ;
Kings are likest to gods when they conquer their ire.— Ed.
K
146 DUX.
1297. Dux-fceminafacti. (L.) Virg. A. 1, 364.
A woman's daring wrought the deed. — Conington.
E and the Greek H (long E).
1298. Eamus quo ducit gula. (L.) Hoy. Ep. 1, 6, 56. — Let us
go where our appetite calls us. Let us go to dinner.
1299. Ea quoniam nemini obti'udi potest,
Itur ad me. (L.) Ter. And. 1, 5, 16. — As they cannot
foist her off on any one else, they have recourse to me.
Said of an unmanageable girl.
1300. Ea sola voluptas, Solamenque mali. (L.) Virg. A. 3,
660. — His "sole remaining joy" and solace of his woes.
Said of the flocks of the Cyclops Polyphemus after he
was blinded by Ulysses.
1301. Eau benite de cour. {Fr.) — lit. Court holy water. False
promises.
1302. Ebbe il migliore
De' miei giorni la patria. (It.) Metast. 1 — Tlie best of
my days were devoted to my country.
1303. E ccelo descendit yvG>di. creavrov. (L.) Juv. 11, 27. —
From heaven descends the precept, Know thyself. Ad-
monition of the oracle of Apollo at Delphi.
It has been attributed to Thales (? Chilo), one of the Seven Sages.
Quum igitur, nosce te, dicit, hoc dicit, Nosce animum tuum : nam
corpus quidem quasi vas est aut aliquod animi receptaculum :
ab animo tuo quidqnid agitur, id agitur a te. Cic. Tusc. 1, 1, 22,
52. — When the god says, Know thyself, he means, Know thy own
mind: the body being, as it were, the vessel and receptacle of the
mind, so that whatever is done by your mind, is done by yourself.
1304. Ecce Agnus Dei, qui tollit peccata mundi. (L.) Vulg.
Joan, i. 29. — Behold the Lamb of God ! that taJceth away
the sins of the world ! M. of Tallow Chandlers' Company.
1305. Ecce Homo. (L.) Vulg. Joan, xix. 5. — Behold tlie Man!
Pilate's words on presenting Our Lord to the Jews.
Pictures of Our Lord in purple robe and Crown of
Thorns and bearing a reed are also so called.
1306. Ecce iterum Crispinus ! et est mihi saepe vocandus
Ad partes, monstrum nulla virtute redemptum
A vitiis, seger, solaque libidine fortis. (L.) Juv. 4, 1.
Lo ! Crispinus in a new part ;
This unmitigated scoundrel,
Great alone in sensuality. — Shaw
EFFUTIRE. 147
Ecce iterum Crispinus is said of any person or character
who is for ever coming on the scene, or continually
" turning-up." "What here again ! Ecce iterum Crispinus/
1307. Ecce par Deo dignum, vir fortis cum mala fortuna com-
positus. (L.) Sen. Pro v. 2. — A brave man struggling
with misfortune is a match worthy of the Gods to behold.
1308. 'J^ydpuv a8(opa Supa kovk 6vq<ripvx. (Gr.) Soph. Aj. 665.
A foeman's gifts are no gifts, but a curse. — Calverley.
1309. 'Ex#pos yap p.oi kcivos, 6p.ws 'AtSao ttuXyjo-lv,
"Os x' €T6/jov p.\v Kevdet kvl <f>pecriv, aAAo 8e /3a£«. (Gr.)
Horn. II. 9, 312. — The man is hateful to me as the gates
of Hades, who conceals one thing in his breast, and utters
another.
1310. E contra. (L.) — On the other hand.
1311. Ecorcher une anguille par la queue. (Fr.) Pro v. — To
skin an eel from the tail. To begin a business at the
wrong end.
1312. Edepol nae hie dies pervorsus et advorsus mihi obtigit.
(L.) Plaut. Men. 5, 5, 1. — (Menaechmus loq.) I declare
this day has gone all wrong and contrary with me /
1313. "HSmttov S.Kova-p.a ?7raivos. (Gr.) Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 31. —
Praise is the sweetest thing to hear.
1314. *H }J*aoTa, ?; V/Sicrra. (Gr.) — Either the least possible, or the
pleasantest possible. If you have bad news, tell it as
quickly as you can.
1315. Effloresco. (L.) — I flourish. Motto of Earl Cairns.
1316. Effugit mortem, quisquis contempsei-it : timidissimum quem-
que consequitur. (L.) Curt. 4, 14, 25. — The man icho
despises death escapes it, while it overtakes him who is
most frightened at it.
1317. Effutire leves indigna Tragcedia versus,
Ut festis matrona moveri jussa diebus,
Intererit Satyris paullum pudibunda protervis.
(L.) Hor. A. P. 231.
Tragedy and Comedy.
Like a staid matron on some gala day,
"Who, if she trips it, moves with dignity,
So Tragedy, disdaining vulgar chatter,
Consorts but for the nonce with Faun and Satyr. — Ed.
148 E FLAMMA.
1318. E flamma cibum petere. (L.) Ter. Eun. 3, 2, 38.— To
snatch food from the flames. To be reduced to the last
extremity by want. Cf. Cat. 59, 3, Rapere de rogo
ccenam. — To snatch a dinner from a funeral pile, sc.}
from the funeral bake-meats placed on the pyre.
1319. TH yap epwTi UoXXaKis, (3 JJo\v(paip.e, rot p.r/ KaXa. KaXa
irecfxivTcu. (Gr.) Theocr. Id. 6, 18. — Truly, Polyphemus,
what is not beautiful often seems so to the eyes of love.
1320. 'Eyyva- Trdpa S'anj. (Gr.) Thales. ap. Plat. Charm. 165a.
— Give a pledge, and trouble is nigh at hand. Cf. 'Eyyt'as
ara 'crri OvyaT-qp, eyyva Se £a/«as. Epich. 150 Ahr. — Mis-
chief is the daughter of pledges, and pledges the offspring
of loss. Don't stand security for any one, or you'll
rue it.
1321. Egle, belle et poete a deux petits travers,
Elle fait son visage, et ne fait pas ses vers.
(Fr. ) Lebrun 1
Mme. F. de Bcauharnais.
Fair Egle the poet (what a paradox hers is !),
She makes her complexion, but not her own verses. — Ed.
Impromptu of Lebrun on Mme. Fanny de Beauharnais, a literary
lady of the First Empire, who revenged herself by inviting the
author of the lines to dinner, and there exhibiting the couplet to
her company, with the addition, in her own hand, of "Vers faits
centre moipar M. Lebrun, qui dene aujourd'hui chez moi /"
1322. Egli ha fatto il male, ed io mi porto la pena. (It.) Prov.
— He has done the mischief, and I have to bear the blame.
1323. 'H yAxoo-o-' 6p.wp.ox, V ^ <f)PVv avuporos. (Gr.) Eurip.
Hipp. 612 (translated by Cic. Off. 3, 29, 108, Juravi
lingua, mentem injuratam gero). — My tongue has sworn
it, but my mind's unsworn. Mental reservation.
1324. Ego, Charine, neutiquam officium liberi esse hominis puto,
Quum is nihil promereat, postulare id gratiae apponi sibi.
(L.) Ter. And. 2, 1, 3.
(Pavtyhilus log.) — I do not think it shows a gentleman, Charinus,
To insist on obligations who has none conferred.
— Ed.
1 325. Ego deum genus esse semper dixi et dicam coelitum :
• Sed eos non curare opinor quid agat humanum genus.
(L.) Enn. Telamon. ap. Cic. de Inv. 2, 50, 104.
I have always said and will say that there is a race of Gods,
But, I fancy, that what men do, is to them but little odds.— Ed
EGO. 149
1326. Ego ero post principia, (L.) Ter. Eun. 4, 7, 11. — I will
take my stand in tlie rear ranks. .Prudence is the better
part of valour.
1327. Ego et rex meus. (L.) — I and my king. Phrase used by
Cardinal Wolsey in official documents, and made one of
the counts against him on his fall.
1328. Ego hsec mecum mussito ;
Bona mea inhiant ; certatim dona mittunt et munera,
(L.) Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 120.
(Periplectomenes loq.) — I say quietly to myself, These
people are longing for my money, and trying which can
outdo the other in sending me presents and pretty things.
Old Miss Crawley ( Vanity Fair) probably said the same
of the attentions of her affectionate relations at the Hall
and Rectory.
1329. Ego nee studium sine divite vena
Nee rude quid possit video ingenium : alterius sic
Altera poscit opem res, et conjurat amice.
(L.) Hor. A. P. 409.
For me, I cannot see how native wit
Can e'er dispense with art, or art with it.
Set them to pull together, they're agreed,
And each supplies what each is found to need. — Conington.
1330. Ego pretium ob stultitiam fero. (L.) Ter. And. 3, 5, 4.
— I am well rewarded for my folly.
1331. Ego primam tollo, nominor quoniam Leo. (L.) Phsedr.
1, 5. — I take the first share by my title of Lion. The
Lion hunting in partnership with Sheep, Cow, and Goat
secures all four quarters of the booty for himself :
hence Leonina societas (a Lion's society) is used for any
assembly whei*e the Lion of the hour engrosses all the
attention to himself.
1332. Ego quod te laudas vehementer probo,
Namque hoc ab alio nunquam continget tibi. (L.)
Phaedr. Mart. 8. — I strongly approve of your praising
yourself, for it is the only praise you are ever likely to
get. iEsop's reply to an author who was much tickled
with his own wretched performances.
1333. Ego si bonam famam mihi servasso, sat ero dives. (Z.)
Plaut. Most. 1, 3, 71. — If I can only keep my good name,
I sliall be rich enough.
150 EGO
1334. Ego spem pretio non emo. (L.) Ter. Ad. 2, 2, 11. — I do
not purchase hope with gold. Mere hopes are not worth
such an outlay.
1335. Egregie cordatus homo catu' iElius Sextus. (Z.) Enn. ap.
Cic. Rep. 1, 18, 30. — An eminently judicious and saga-
cious man, JElius Sextus.
1336. Eheu fugaces, Postume, Postume,
Labuntur anni ; nee pietas moram
Rugis et instanti senectse
Afferet, indoniita?que morti. (Z.) Hor. C. 2, 14, 1.
Ah ! Postumus, they fleet away
Our years, nor piety one hour
Can win from wrinkles and decay
And Death's indomitable power. — Conington.
1337. Eheu ! quam brevibus pereunt ingentia causis ! (Z.) Claud.
Kufin. 2, 39. — Alas! what trifling causes serve to over-
throw great power !
So Pope (?) : " What mighty contests spring from trivial things ! "
1338. Eheu Quam temere in nosmet legem sancimus iniquam !
Nam vitiis nemo sine nascitur ; optimus Die est,
Qui minimis urgetur. (Z.) Hor. S. 1, 3, 66.
Alas ! what hasty laws against ourselves we pass !
For none is born without his faults : the best
But bears a lighter wallet than the rest. — Conington.
1339. Ehrlich ist ein hohes "Wort, und bedeutet sehr viel, viel
mehr als die Meisten gewbhnlich dahineinlegen. (G.)
Arndt. ? — Honourable is a word of high meaning, and.
signifies very much, much more indeed than most people
commonly think.
1340. Ehrlich wahrt am langsten. (G.) Prov. — Honesty lasts
the longest. Honesty is the best policy.
1341. Ei ist Ei, sagte der Kiister, aber er nahm das Gans-Ei.
(G.) Prov. — An egg is an egg, said the Sacristan, as he
took the goose's egg.
1342. Ein Augenblick gelebt im Paradies,
Wird nicht zu teuer mit dem Tod gebiisst.
(£.) Schill. D. Carlos, 1, 5.
One moment spent in Paradise,
Were not too dearly bought with Death. — Ed.
1343. Eine schbne Menschenseele finden
Ist Gewinn. (G.) Herder, Der gerettete Jungling. —
It is a gain to find a beautiful human soul.
EJUSDEM 151
1344. Eine Versohnung 1st keine, die das Herz nicht ganz befreit,
Ein Tropfen Hass, der in. dem Freudenbacher
Zuriickbleibt, macht den Segenstrank zum Gifte. (G.)
Scbill. Maid of Orleans. — A reconciliation that does not
completely free the heart, is none at all. One drop of liate
left in the cup of joy renders the blissful drink a poison.
1345. Ein Feind ist zu viel, und hundert Freunde sind zu wenig.
(G.) Prov. — One foe is too many, a hundred friends
too few.
1346. Ein Kerl, der spekuliert, Ist wie ein Tiei*, auf einer Heide,
Von einem bosen Geist im Kreis hei-umgefiibrt,
Und rings umher Hegt schone griine Weide. (G.) Goethe,
Faust, Studirziminei*. — A fellow that theorizes is like
an animal on a heath, led round and round by some evil
spirit, while all around lies beautiful green pasture.
1347. Ein Mann, ein Wort. (G.) Prov. — A man, a word.
An honest man's word is as good as his bond.
1348. Ein tiefer Sinn wohnt in den alten Brauchen ;
Man muss sie ehren. (G.) Schill. Maria Stuart. — A
deep meaning lives in old customs : we must respect them.
1 349. Ein Traum, ein Traum ist unser Leben
Auf Ei-den hier ;
Wie Schatten auf den Wogen schweben
Und schwinden wir ;
Und messen uns're tragen Tritte
Nach Rauni und Zeit,
Und sind, und wissen's nicht, in Mitte
Der Ewigkeit ! (G.) Herder 1
A dream, a dream is all our lifetime here !
Shadows on wave we toss and disappear ;
And mark by time and space our weary way,
And are, but know not, in eternity ! — Ed.
1350. Ein Weib verschweigt nur, was sie nicht weiss. (G.)
Prov. — A woman only keeps secret what she does not know.
1351. Efs oicovos apio-ros, dfivvea-Oai nepl Trdrpt^. (Gr.) Horn. II.
12, 243. — The best omen is, to fight for one's country.
The patriot has no need to consult auguries when his
country's in danger.
1352. Ejusdem farinae. (L.)-Of the same meal. Men of the
same kidney. Cf. Quurn fueris nostra paulo ante farinse.
Pers. 5, 115. — Although you were a little while ago of
the same way of thinkiyig as myself The French say
Gens de meme farine. — Birds of a feather.
152 EL DIABLO.
1353. El diablo esta en Cantillana. (S.) Prov. ap. Cervantes,
D. Quijote, 2, 49. — The devil's in Cantillana.
1354. Elegit. (L.) Law Term. — He has chosen.
Writ by which creditors can seize the whole of a debtor's lands,
until the debts are paid out of the rent. The creditor for that
time becomes tenant, and the estate his, by elegit.
1355. Eligito tempus, captatum ssepe, rogandi. (L.) Ov. Ep. 3,
1, 129. — Choose your opportunity for making the request
after you have long watched for it.
1356. Elle a trop de vertus pour n'etre pas Chretienne. {Ft.)
Corn. Polyeucte. — She has too many virtues not to be
a Christian. From Polyeucte's prayer for Pauline's
conversion.
1357 Elle fuit, mais en Parthe, en lui percant le cceur.
(-^V.) Corneille (Rodogune).
She fled ; but the nymph as she turned to depart
Shot a Parthian bolt that went straight to his heart. — Ed.
Written in the album of the Marquise du Prie, who was leaving
Paris for Turin. (Cf. Virg. Geor. 3, 31. Fidentemque fuga
Parthum, versisque sagittis. )
1358. 'EA/rtSes (v (wouriv, avkXirto-TOL Se Oavovres. {Gr.) Theocr.
Id. 4, 42. — There's hope for living men, but none when
once they are dead.
While there is life there's hope, he cried.
— Gay, Fables (Sickman and the Angel).
1359. El rey y la patria. (S.) — King and fatherland. Spanish
Order of St Ferdinand.
1360. El sabio muda consejo, el necio no. (S.) Prov. — The
wise man changes his mind, the fool never.
1361. E mala cosa esser cattivo, ma e peggiore esser conosciuto.
(It.) Prov. — It is a bad thing to be a rascal, but worse
to be found out.
1362. Emas non quod opus est, sed quod necesse est:
Quod non opus est, asse carum est. (L.) Cato ap. Sen.
Ep. 94. — Buy only what is necessary, not what you
want : tohat you don't want is dear at a gift.
1363. 'Efiov 6av6vro<s yaia /^x^?™ irvpC. (Gr.) Frag. Incert.
Trag. — When I am dead let the earth be mingled with
fire. Like the French apres moi le deluge, q. v.
Nero, on some one repeating the Greek line in his presence, ex-
claimed, " Immo, i/xoD 5t fwrros," Aye, and while lam alive too !
and, as Suetonius (Nero 38) goes on to say, "so it came about, for
without any attempt at concealment he proceeded to set the city
on fire. "
EN HABILES. 153
Cf. Claudian, Rufin. 2, 19 (on the death of Rufinus) :
Everso juvat orhe mori, solatia letho
Exitium commune dabit.
So the world perish, I'll not ask to live,
Comfort in death the general doom will give. — Ed.
1364. E multis paleis paulum fructus collegi. (L.) Prov. — Out
of much chaff, I have gathered but little grain.
1365. Emunctse naris. (L.) Hor. S. 1, 4, 8. — Of nice discrimina-
tion (joined with facetus). Phsedr. 3, 3, 14, calls iEsop
naris emunctce senex, the old man of ready wit.
1366. En amour comme en amitie Un tiers sou vent nous embar-
rasse. {Fr.) 1 — A third person is often in the way in love
as well as in friendship.
1367. En cada tierra su uso. {S.) Prov. ap. Cervantes, D.
Quijote, 2, 9. — Every country has its own custom.
1368. Ende gut, Alles gut. (G.) Prov. — All's well that ends well.
1369. Iv 8e <£aei kcu oAio-o-ov. {Gr.)1 — If you will kill, do it in
daylight. Don't stab in the dark.
1370. En donner d'une belle. {Fr.) — To impose upon any one.
To make a fool of one.
1371. En Dieu est tout. {Fr.) — All depends on God. Motto of
Lord Alington.
1372. Endure fort. {Fr.)—Bear bravely. Motto of Earl of
Crawford and Balcarres.
1373. En ego, quum patria caream, vobisque domoque,
Raptaque sint, adimi quse potuere, mihi :
Ingenio tamen ipse meo comitorque fruorque,
Caesar in hoc potuit juris habere nihil.
{£.) Ov. T. 3, 7, 45.
The poet in exile.
When of my country, home, and you bereft,
And all that could be ta'en, was ta'en from me ;
My art, t'accompany and cheer, was left ;
Caesar in this could claim no right nor fee. — Ed.
1374. Enfants et fous sont devins. {Fr.) Prov. — Children and
madmen are prophets.
1375. Enfants perdus. (^V.) Mil. Term. — A forlorn hope. (2.)
Enfants terribles. — Dreadful children : such as by their
precocity, or plain speaking, annoy their elders and
betters. The term first appeared in one of Gavarni's
comic sketches. (3.) Enfant gate. — A spoilt child.
1376. En habiles gena {Fr.) — Like able men.
154 EN B.MC.
1377. En hsec promissa fides est? (L.) Virg A. 6, 346. — Is
this the fulfilment of his promise ?
13.78. En! hie declarat, quales sitis judices. (L.) Phsedr. 5, 5,
38. — This shoivs, my friends, what good judges you are I
1379. En la rose je fleuris. (Fr.) — In the rose I flourish. Motto
of the Duke of Richmond.
1380. En los nidos de antaiio
No hay pajaros hogafio. (S.) Prov. Cervantes, D.
Quijote, 2, 74. — There are no this year's birds in last
year's nests.
1381. En masse. {Ft.) — In a body. (2.) En foule, in a crowd.
1382. 'Ei/ op(f)vrj 8p<nreTi]S //.eya crOeva. (Gr.) Eurip. Ehes. 69. —
Cowards are, very mighty in the dark.
1383. En pudet, et fateor, jam desuetudine longa
Yix subeunt ipsi verba Latina mihi. (L.) Ov. T. 5, 7, 57.
I own with shame that discontinuance long
Makes me well nigh forget the Latin tongue. — Ed.
1384. En revanche. (Fr.) — In revenge. In return; to make
amends, or requital.
1385. En sa maison Le dos au feu, le ventre a table.
(Fr.) Maynard 1
At home he'll sit down : eat as long as he's able
"With his back to the fire, his face to the table. — Eel.
1386. En suivant la ve'rite. (Fr.) — In following tlie truth.
Motto of Earl of Portsmouth.
1387. 'Ev tw cf>poveiv yap p;Sev t}8l<ttos /3ios. (Gr.) Soph. Aj.
553. — The happiest life consists in feeling nothing.
1388. En toute chose il faut conside'rer la fin. (Fr.) La Font.
Le Renard et le Bouc. — In everything one must consider
the end. Cf. In omnibus operibus tuis memorare novis-
sima tua, et in seternum non peccabis. (L.) Vulg.
Ecclus. 7, 40. — Whatsoever thou takest in hand, remember
the end and thou shalt never do amiss.
1389. Entre chien et loup. (Fr.) — Between dog and wolf.
Twilight.
1390. Entre deux vins. (Fr.) — Neither drunk nor sober. Half
seas over ; mellow.
1391. Entre esprit et talent il y a la proportion du tout a sa
partie. (Fr.) La Bruy. Car. vol. ii. p. 80. — Wit is to
talent, as the whole is to a part.
EQTJI. 155
1392. Entre le bon sens et le bon gout il y a la difference de la
cause a son effet. (-^V.) La Bruy. Car. vol. ii. p. 80. —
Between good sense and good taste, there is the same
difference as between cause and effect.
1393. Entre nos ennemis Les plus a craindre sont sou vent les
plus petits. (Fr.) La Eont. Lion et Moucheron. —
Among our enemies, the most to be dreaded are often the
smallest.
1394. Entre nous. (-^V.) — Between ourselves. Privately; con-
fidentially.
1395. En ve'rite^ ce siecle est un mauvais moment. (^V.) Musset1?
— In truth this age is an evil time.
1396. En ve'rite' l'amour ne saurait etre profond, s'il n'est pas
pur. (Fr.) Comte 1 — Love will in truth never be deep,
if it is not pure.
1397. En vieillissant on devient plus fou et plus sage. (Fr.) La
Rochef. 1 — As men get old they become at once more foolish
and more wise.
1398. Envie passe avarice. (Fr.) Prov. — Envy surpasses avarice.
1399. "ETj-ea TTTepoevra. (Gr.) Horn. II. 1, 201. — Winged words.
1400. Eppur si muove ! (It.) — And yet it moves/
Reputed saying of Galileo Galilei (fl642), on his abjuration of his
celebrated Dialogue on Sun spots and the Sun's rotation, before the
Inquisition in 1632.
1401. Equidem multos et vidi in hac civitate et audivi, non
modo qui primoribus labris gustassent genus hoc vitse et
extremis, ut dicitur, digitis attigissent, sed qui totam
adolescentiam voluptatibus dedissent, emersisse aliquando
et se ad frugem bonam, ut dicitur, recepisse, gravesque
homines atque illustres fuisse. (L.) Cic. Ccel. 12, 28.
Wild Oats.
I myself have seen and heard of many men in Rome who had not
merely taken a brief sip of this kind of life, and just touched it
with the tips of their fingers, as the phrase goes, but who aban-
doned the whole period of their youth to the pursuit of pleasure.
Yet afterwards they emerged, and became what is called "reformed,"
and even turned out quite sober and distinguished members of
society.
1402. Equi frsenato est auris in ore. (L.) Hor. Ep. 1, 15, 13.
A horse when bridled listens through his jaws. — Conington.
156 EQUUS.
1403. Equus Sejanus. (L.) — The horse of Seius, which, from the
circumstance of four of its owners dying in succession
soon after acquiring the animal, came to be proverbial
for any possession that carried ill-luck with it. E.g.,
Me homo habet equuni Seianum. Gell. Sejan. 3, 9, 6. —
That fellow has got Seius' horse. I don't envy his luck.
1404. Era gia l'ora, che volge '1 disio
A' naviganti, e'ntenerisce il cuore
Lo di ch' han detto a dolci amici a Dio ;
E che lo nuovo peregrin d'amore
Punge, se ode squilla di lontano
Che paia '1 giorno pianger, che si muore.
(It.) Dante, Purg. 8, 1.
The sunset hour.
Now was the hour that wakens fond desire
In men at sea, and melts their thoughtful heart
Who in the morn have bid sweet friends farewell,
And pilgrim, newly on his road, with love
Thrills if he hear the vesper bell from far
That seems to mourn for the expiring day. — Cary.
Cf. Statius, S. 4, 6, 3, Jam moriente die ; and Gray (Elegy), The
curfew tolls the knell of parting day.
1405. Erant quibus appetentior famse videretur, quando etiam
sapientibus cupido glorise novissima exuitur. (Z-.)
Tac. H. 4, 6. — There were some who thought him (Hel-
vidius Prisons) a little too eager for fame, and indeed
even by the wise the thirst for glory is the last passion to
be laid aside.
Cf. Plato, ap. Athenaeum, 11, 116, p. 507, "Ecrxaros Xtyerat, rwv
iraOQiv xlT^v V <£'Ao5o£ta, Sioti rwv &\\wv ttoW&kis diavrrfv dvodvo/xivup
avTr] TrpocrL<rxeTai /xaWov ry ipvxy. {Gr. ) — The Love of glory is called
the last garment of the passions ; for when other feelings are laid
aside for her sake, she clings all the more to the soul.
And Milton, Lycidas, 70 :
Fame is the spur that the clear spirit doth raise
(That last infirmity of noble mind)
To scorn delights, and live laborious days.
1406. Erase que se ei'a. (S.) Prov. ap. Cervantes, D. Quijote,
1, 20. — What has been, has been.
1406a. 'Epya veW f3ovXai re fieo-cav ei'yat re yepovroiv. (GV-)
Hes. 1 — The work of the young, the counsels of the middle-
aged, and the prayers of the old. Quot. by Sir A. Grant
(Nicomachean Ethics).
1407. Er geht herum, wie die Katze um den heissen Brei. (G.)
Prov. — He goes round, like a cat round hot porridge.
ERIPUIT. 157
1408. Ergo baud difficile est pei'ituram arcessere summam,
Lancibus oppositis, vel matris imagine fracta.
(Z.) Juv. 11, 17.
The spendthrift.
The soon -spent sum is quickly got on trust ;
He pawns his plate, his mother's fractured bust. — Ed.
1409. Ergo vivida vis animi pervicit, et extra
Processit longe flammantia moenia niundi :
Atque omne immensum peragravit mente animoque ;
Unde refert nobis victor quid possit oriri
Quid nequeat : finita potestas denique quoique
Quanam sit ratione, atque alte terminus hserens.
(L.) Lucret. 1, 73.
Epicurus.
The living vigour of his mind prevailed
And the bright bastions of the world outsailed :
His reason and his soul's intelligence
Swept the whole area of that void immense ;
Thence he returned victorious to declare
"What men might hope for, and what cease to fear ;
The law, in fine, by which all power that is
Lies within fixed unvarying boundaries. — Ed.
1410. Eripe te mora?. (L.) Hor. 3, 29, 5. — Away with all delay /
1411. Eripe turpi Collajugo. Liber, liber sum, die age. Non quis.
(L.) Hor. S. 2, 7, 91.
The henpecked husband.
Break the vile bondage ; cry
I'm free, I'm free! Alas, you cannot. — Conington.
1412. Eripit interdum, modo dat medicina salutem,
Qnaeque juvans monstrat, quasque sit herba nocens.
(L.) Ov. T. 2, 2G9.
Medicine.
Medicine now injures health, and now bestows,
And herbs that heal from those that hurt, she shows. — Ed.
1413. Eripuit coelo fulmen sceptrumque tyrannis. (L.) Turgot?
— Heaven's bolts he robbed, and of their sceptres kings.
Inscription for the bust of Franklin by Houdon. The allusion is,
of course, to the discovery of the lightning-conductor, and the
emancipation of the American colonies from the English rule. The
line seems to be an adaptation of Manilius' (Astr. 1, 10) Eripuitque
Jovi fulmen viresque tonandi, already imitated by the Cardinal de
Polignac (Anti-Lucretius, 1, 96) in Eripuit fulmenque Jovi, Phot-
boque sagittas. Franklin himself criticised the complimentary
words in a letter to Nogaret : " Je vous ferai seulement remarquer
deux inexactitudes dans le vers original. Malgre" mes experiences
158 ERNST.
sur l'electricite, la foudre tombe toujours a votre nez et a votre
barbe, et quant au tyran, nous avons ete plus d'un million d'hommes
occupes a lui arracher son sceptre. "
1414. Ernst ist das Leben, heiter ist die Kunst. (67.) Schill.
Wallenstein Prol. — Life is earnest, art is cheerful.
1415. Errare bumanum est, perseverai'e diabolicum. (L.) 1 — To
err is human, to continue in sin devilish. All will re-
member the line of Pope, Essay on Criticism, p. 12, 325 :
To err is human, to forgive divine.
1416. Errare malo cum Platone, quam cum istis vera sentire.
(L.) Cic. Tusc. 1, 17, 39. — / prefer to err in company
with Plato, than to think rightly with those men. 1
would rather be mistaken and take a wrong view of the
case on the authority of A or on the side of B, than
follow a multitude of wiseacres who are persuaded that
all the world is wrorig except themselves.
1417. Errat longe mea quidem sententia
Qui imperium credit gravius esse aut stabilius
Yi quod fit, quam illud quod amicitia adjungitur. (L.)
Ter. Ad. 1, 1, 42. — He is much mistaken, in my opinion,
who thinks that authority exerted by force, is more weighty
and more lasting than that which is enjoined by kindness.
1418. Es bildet ein Talent sich in der Stille,
Sich ein Charakter in dem Strom der Welt. (67.) Goethe,
Tasso, 1, 2. — A talent is developed in retirement, char-
acter is formed in the rush of the world.
1419. E se finxit velut araneus. (L.) — He spun from himself
like a spider. Said of a writer who draws his materials,
not from his reading, but from his own " inner con-
sciousness."
1420. Esel singen schlecht, weil sie zu hoch anstimmen. (67.)
Prov. — Asses sing villainously, because they pitch their
notes too high.
1421. Es ist nur eine Religion, aber es kann vielerlei Arten des
Glaubens geben. (G.) Kant1? — There is only one true
Religion, but there may be many forms of belief.
1422. Esperance en Dieu. (Fr.) — Hope in God. Motto of the
Duke of Northumberland.
1423. Esprit de corps. {Fr.) — Professional zeal or spirit. Zeal
for the profession or order to which a man belongs.
Thus the Army, the Bar, Medicine, and other professions
are or should be animated by esprit de corps.
EST ALIQUID. 159
1424. Essayez. (Fr.)—Try. Motto of Earl of Zetland.
1425. Esse aliquid Manes, et subterranea regna,
Et contum et Stygio ranas in gurgite nigras,
Atque una transire vadum tot millia cymba
Nee pueri credunt, nisiqui nondum sere lavantur :
Sed tu vera puta. (L.) Juv. 2, 149.
Religious beliefs.
Ghosts, subterranean regions, Charon's pole,
Frogs black as night, and how each blessed soul
Is punted o'er by thousands in one skiff — !
Why, boys discard the superstition if
They're old enough t'attend the baths ; but you,
I charge you, firmly hold it all for true. — Ed.
1426. Esse bonam facile est, ubi quod vetet esse remotum est. (L.)
Ov. T. 5, 14, 25. — It is easy for a woman to be good,
when all that hinders her from being so is removed.
1427. Esse quam videri. (L.) — To be rattier than to seem.
Motto of Earls Brownlow and Winterton and Lord
Lurgan.
1428. Esse quoque in fatis reminiscitur affore tempus
Quo mare, quo tellus, correptaque regia cceli
Ardeat ; et mundi moles operosa laboret.
(i.) Ov. M. 1, 256.
The day of doom.
He calls to mind
A presage of the fates in times to come
When sea, and earth, and Heaven's high palaces
Should all break into flame and be on fire ;
And the laborious fabric of the universe
Totter to its base. — Ed.
1429. Esse quid hoc dicani vivis quod fama negatur,
Et sua quod rarus tempora lector amat?
Hi sunt invidiam nimirum, Regule, mores,
Praeferat antiquos semper ut ilia novis.
(L.) Mart. 5, 10, 1.
Old and New Authors.
Why, pray, to living men is fame denied,
And readers mostly their own age eschew ?
It is the freak of envy or of pride
Always to rate the old above the new. — Ed.
1130. Est aliquid fatale malum per verba levare. (L.) Ov. T.
5, 1, 59. — It is some alleviation to ills we cannot cure to
speak of them. We ease our woes in communicating
them to otbex's.
160 EST ANIMUS.
1431. Est animus tibi Rerumque prudens, et secundis
Temporibus dubiisque rectus. (L.) Hor. C. 4, 9, 34.
A soul is yours
Clear sighted, keeu, alike upright
When fortune smiles, and when she lowers. — Conington.
1432. Est aviditas dives, et pauper pudor. (L.) Phsedr. 2, 1,
12. — Covetousness is rich, while modesty goes barefoot.
1433. Est brevitate opus ut currat sententia. (Z.) Hor. S. 1,
10, 9. — Terseness there wants to make the thought ring
clear. — Conington. Need of a concise style.
1434. Est cotis vis in acutis. (L.) — The use of a whetstone is to
sharpen. Somersetshire Coll. Bath.
1435. Est demum vera felicitas, felicitate dignum videri. (L.)
Plin. Sec. ? — True happiness is then attained, when it is
considered no more than you deserve.
1436. Est deus in nobis, agitante calescimus illo,
Impetus hie sacra semina mentis habet. (L.) Ov. F. 6, 5.
The poet's inspiration.
There's a divinity within inspires,
Touching the poet's lips with sacred fires. — Ed.
1437. Est deus in nobis, et sunt commercia cceli. (L.) Ov. A.
A. 3, 549. — We poets have a god within us, and com-
merce with the sky.
1438. Est enim proprium stultitia?, aliorum vitia cernere, oblivisci
suorum. (L.) Cic. Tusc. 3, 30, 73. — It is the way with
fools to discover their neighbour's faults, and to forget
their own.
1439. Est enim [sc. verus amicus] tanquam alter idem. (L.)
Cic. Am. 21, 80. — A true friend is a sort of second self.
1440. Est etiam miseris pietas, et in hoste probatur. (L.) Ov.
T. 1, 9, 35. — We owe duties to the unfortunate, and even
in the case of an enemy such an act is laudable.
1 441 . Est genus hominum, qui esse primos si omnium reruni voluut,
Nee sunt. (L.) Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 17.
There are a kind of men who wish to be the head
Of everything : but are not. — Colman.
1442. Est hie, est animus lucis contemptor, et istum
Qui vita bene credat emi, quo tendis, honorem.
(L.) Virg. A. 9, 205.
Here, here within this bosom burns
A soul that mere existence spurns,
And holds the fame you seek to reap,
Though bought with life, were bought full cheap.— Conington.
ESTNE. 161
1443. Est huic diversum vitio vitiuni prope majus,
Asperitas agrestis et inconcinna gravisque,
Qua? se commendat tonsa cute, dentibus atris ;
Dum vult libertas dici mera, veraque virtus.
(L.) Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 5.
A different vice there is, perhaps a worse,
A brutal boorishness, which fain would win
Regard by unbrushed teeth and close-shorn skin,
Yet all the while is anxious to be thought
Pure independence, acting as it ought. — Conington.
1444. Est-il aucun moment Qui vous puisse assurer d'un second
seulement? (-^V.) La Font. Vieillard et les trois jeunes
gens.
Can with certainty any one moment be reckoned
That can give you th' assurance of passing a second ? — Ed.
1445. Est mihi, sitque precor, nostris diuturnior annis,
Filia: qua felix sospite semper ero. (Z.) Ov. F. 6, 219.
I've a dear daughter (long may she survive !) ;
While she remains, I shall in comfort live. — Ed.
1446. Est modus in rebus; sunt certi denique fines,
Quos ultra citraque nequit consistere rectum.
(Z.) Hor. S. 1, 1, 106.
Yes, there's a mean in morals ; life has lines,
To north or south of which all virtue pines. — Conington.
Society is, or should be, inspired by that golden mean which is
called good-taste, and which preserves what is enjoyable in life
from being abused to a vulgar excess. Woe to the man who over-
steps the boundary ! Let your moderation be known unto all
men.
1447. Est multi fabula plena joci. (Z.) Ov. F. 6, 320.— The
story is full of fun.
1448. Est natura hominum novitatis avida. (Z.) Plin. Maj.?
— It is the nature of man to love novelty.
Cf. Est quoque cunctarum novitas carissima rerun) ;
Gratiaque officio, quod mora tardat abest. Ov. Ep. 3, 4, 51.
The dearest of all things is novelty ;
And favours lose their value by delay. — Ed.
1449. Estne Dei sedes nisi terra, et pontus, et aer,
Et ccelum, et virtus ] Superos quid quserinius ultra 1
Jupiter est, quodcunque vides, quocunque moveris. (Z.)
Luc. 9, 578. — Is not the Deity's dwelling the earth and,
sea and air and heaven and virtue ? Why seek the gods
162 ESTO.
elsewhere ? Jupiter is, in truth, whatever you see, and
w/ieresoever you are. The doctrine of Pantheism, which
the concluding line well sums up.
Cf. Virg. G. 4, 221 :
Deum namque ire per omnes
Terrasque, tractusque maris, coelumque profundum.
For God omnipresent pervades, 'tis said,
All earth and tracts of sea and sky o'erhead. — Ed.
1450. Esto peccator et pecca fortiter, sed fortius fide et gaude in
Christo, etc. (L.) Luther, Ep. ad Melanchthon, ex.
Epp. P. P. M. Lutheri (Iense, 1556, Tom. i. p. 345). —
Be a sinner, and sin mightily, but believe and rejoice in
Christ moi^e mightily still, etc.
1451. Est opera? pretium duplicis pernoscere juris
Natufam. (L.) Hor. S. 2, 4, 63.
There are two hinds of sauce ; and I may say
That each is worth attention in its way. — Conington.
The recipe for the above must be sought in the context.
1452. Esto perpetua. (L.) — Mayest thou endure for ever ! The
dying apostrophe of Paolo Sarpi, in speaking of his
beloved Venice. M. of Amicable Life Insurance Society.
1453. Esto quod es : quod sunt alii sine quemlibet esse :
Quod non es nolis : quod potes esse velis. (Z.) 1
Be what you are ; let who will be what others are :
"What you are not, disown ; what you can be, prefer. — Ed.
1454. Esto quod esse videris. (L.) — Be what you seem to be.
Motto of Earl Sondes.
1455. Esto ut nunc multi dives tibi pauper amicis.
(L.) Juv. 5, 113.
Adopt the way the present fashion tends ;
Indulge yourself, be saving tow'rds your friends. — Ed.
1456. Est pater ille quern nuptise demonstrant. (L.) Law Max.
— He is the father whom the marriage-rites designate as
such.
1457. Est profecto Deus, qui quae nos gerimus auditque et videt,
Neque id verum existimo quod vulgo dicitur,
Fortuna humana fingit aptatque ut lubet. (Z.) Plaut.
Capt. 2, 3, 63. — There is certainly a God who hears and
sees everything we do, nor can I allow the vulgar idea,
that fortune fashions and shapes all human affairs as she
phases.
ESURIENTI. 163
1458. Est quadam prodire tenus, si non datur ultra. (L.) Hor.
Ep. 1,1, 32. — It is possible to advance to a certain point,
though it be not allowed to go any further. Progress in.
any direction is not to be despised even though it Stop
short of perfection.
1459. Est quiddam gestus edendi. (L.) Ov. A. A. 3, 755. —
There is much in a person's mode of eating.
1460. Est rosa flos Veneris : quo dulcia furta laterent
Harpocrati matris dona dicavit Amor.
Inde rosam mensis hospes suspendit amicis,
Convivae ut sub ea dicta tacenda sciant. (Z.) ]
Sub rosa.
The rose is Venus' flower : his thefts to aid
Love to Harpocrates the gift conveyed.
Tis why each host hangs o'er his board a rose,
That what's said under it may none disclose. —Ed.
Harpocrates was the God of Silence.
1461. Est teinpus quando nihil; est tempus quando aliquid est
dicendum : nullum vero tempus est quando dicenda sunt
omnia. (L.) Hugo de discipl. Monach. — There is a
time when nothing, and a time when something, should be
said. But there is no time when we may say everything.
1462. Est via sublimis ccelo manifesta sereno,
Lactea nomen habet, candore notabilis ipso.
(L.) Ov. M. 1, 168.
The Milky Way.
There shines a tract in heaven each cloudless night,
The Milky Way, called from its zone of white. — Ed.
Manilius (tl2 a.d.) in his Astronomicon, after alluding to the
mythological fable of the origin of the Milky Way, suggests a
theory which the discovery of the telescope (1600 years afterwards)
confirmed. He asks :
Anne magis densa stellarum turba corona
Contexit flammas, et crasso lumine candet,
Et fulgore intet collato clarior orbis ?
Is it not rather a dense crowd of stars
That, thickly constellated, weave their fires,
Gleaming with massed refulgence, and the zone
Shines all the brighter with collective light ? — Ed.
1463. Est virtus placitis abstinuisse bonis. (L.) Ov. H. 17, 70.
— 'Tis a real virtue to abstain from joys that please.
1464. Esurienti ne occurras. (L.) Prov. — Don't get in the way
of a hungry man. Avoid a contest or encounter with a
man impelled by some desperate necessity.
164 ET AMARUNT.
1465. Et amarunt me quoque Nyniphse. (L.) Ov. M. 3, 456. —
/ too have been loved by the Nymphs. I too have found
women to love me. Words of Narcissus on being unable
to grasp bis own reflection in the water.
1466. *H Tav t) €7ti Tav. (Gr.) — Either this, or upon this ! Part-
ing words of the Spartan mother on handing her son
the shield he was to carry into battle. He was to be
brought back upon the shield, if he brought it not back
hi mself .
1467. Et ces deux grands ddbris se consolaient entre eux. (Fr.)
Delille, Sardins. — And these two ruined monuments mutu-
ally consoled each oilier. Originally written of Marina
amid the ruins of Carthage, the line has before now been
quoted of any two elderly people sitting apart in a
company much their junior.
1468. Et c'est etre innocent que d'etre malheureux. (Fr.) La
Font. Nymphes de Vaux. — And misfortune's the proof
of a man's innocence.
1469. Et decus et pretium recti. (Z.) — At once the ornament and
the reward of virtue. Motto of the Duke of Grafton and
Lord Southampton.
1470. Etenim omnes artes quae ad humanitatem pertinent, habent
quoddam commune vinculum, et quasi cognatione quadam
inter se continentur. (Z.) Cic. Arch. 1, 2. — All the
civilising arts Jiave a sort of common bond, and are con-
nected by a certain relationship with each other. Paint-
ing, poetry, and music, e.g., have close affinities with one
another.
1471. Et face re et pati fortiter Romanum est. (L.) Liv. 2, 12.
— Brave deeds and brave suffering is the Roman fashion.
1472. Et genus et virtus, nisi cum re, vilior alga est.
(L.) Hor. S. 2, 5, 8.
Yet family and worth, without the staff
Of wealth to leau on, are the veriest draff. — Conington.
1473. i]dos. (Gr.) — Character, disposition. The moral imjyression
conveyed by a speaker or writer to his hearers or readers.
Moral tone, or spirit. Any great work of art has also
its special ijdos, to be impressed on the mind of the
attentive spectator, who will carry away the idea (teach-
ing) peculiarly belonging to it.
ET MEA. 165
1474. Etiain capillus unus habet umbram suam. (L.) Prow 1 —
Even a single hair casts a shadow. The slightest clue is
of importance.
1475. Etiam celeritas in desiderio, mora est. (Z.) — When we
long for a thing haste itself is slow.
1476. Etiam fortes viros subitis terreri. (L.) Tac. A. 15, 59. —
Even the bravest men may be alarmed by a surprise.
1477. Etiam oblivisci quod scis, interdum expedit. (L.) Pub.
Syr. 1 — It is sometimes expedient to forget what one knows.
1478. Etiam sanato vulnere cicatrix manet. (L.)1 — Though the
wound is Jiealed, a scar remains. Wrongs forgiven are
not always forgotten.
1479. Et jam summa procul villarum culmina fumant,
Majoresque cadunt altis de montibus umbrae.
(L.) Virg. E. 1, 83.
Approach of Evening.
Far off the smoke of farmsteads now ascends,
The mountain's brow its lengthening shadow bends. — Ed.
1480. Et je dis au danseurs d'un si grave maintien :
Cedez-moi vos vingt ans si vous n'en faites rien. (Er.)
Lacretelle, 1805. — And I said to solemn-looking dancers,
Give me your twenty years (youth) if you are making no
use of it. A sort of Byronic languor was the mode of
the day, even affecting dancing which was gone through
in a dreamy abstracted manner, hateful to the poet who
remembered with pleasure the lively figuring of the ball-
goers of his youth.
1481. Et latro, et cautus prsecingitur ense viator ;
Ille sed insidias, hie sibi portat opem. (L.) Ov. T. 2, 27 1 .
Both thief and wary traveller wear a knife ;
The one to take, the other save a life. — Ed.
1482. Et mala sunt vicina bonis; errore sub illo
Pro vitio virtus crimina ssepe dedit. (L.) Ov. R. A. 323.
Bad is akin to good : through this caprice
Virtue has often borne the blame of vice. — Ed.
1 483. Et mea cymba semel vasta percussa procella,
Ilium, quo lsesa est, horret adire locum.
(L.) Ov. T. 1, 1, 85.
My bark once shivered by the tempest's shock,
Dreads to approach the spot where she was struck. — Ed.
166 ET ME.
1484. Et me fecere poetara
Pierides : sunt et mihi cai*mina : me quoque dicunt
Vatem pastores ; sed non ego credulus illis.
(L.) Virg. E. 9, 32.
Me too a poet have the Muses made ;
Songs I can boast : the shepherds call me bard :
But what of that ? I heed not what they say. — Ed.
1485. Et mihi res, non me rebus, subjungere conor. (L.) Hor.
Ep. 1, 1, 19. — / try to govern circumstances, not be led
by them.
1486. Et monere, et moneri, proprium est verse amicitise. (L.)
Cic. Am. 25, 91. — To advise and to take advice is the
mark of true friendship.
1487. Et nati natorum, et qui nascentur ab illis. (L.)1 — The
children of our children, and those who shall be born of
them. Our posterity to the latest period. These things
will affect not only ourselves, but likewise our nati
natorum, etc.
1488. Et neque jam color est misto candore rubori
Nee vigor, et vires, et qua? modo visa placebant.
(L.) Ov. M. 1, 491.
Narcissus.
Faded his cheek, the blended white and red
And strength and vigour, all that charmed, had fled. — Ed.
1489. Et nova factaque nuper habebunt verba fidem, si
Graeco fonte cadunt parce detorta. (L.) Hor. A. P. 52.
New words will find acceptance, if they flow
Forth from the Greek, with just a twist or so. — Conington.
1490. Et nucibus facimus quaacunque relictis. (L.) Pers. 1, 10.
— And all the kind of things we do when we have aban-
doned the games of early life.
1491. Et nulli cessura fides, sine crimine mores,
Nudaque simplicitas, purpureusque pudor.
(L.) Ov. Am. 1, 3, 13.
Trusty good faith, a life without a stain ;
Of blushing purity, of manners plain. — Ed.
1492. Et nunc omnis ager, nunc omnis partui-it arbos;
Nunc frondent sylvae, nunc formosissimus annus.
(L.) Virg. E. 3, 56.
Now fields and trees all blossoming appear,
Leafy the woods, aud loveliest the year. — Ed.
ETRE. 167
1493. Et pudet, e't metuo, semperque eademque precari,
Ne subeant animo tsedia justa tuo. (Z.) Ov. Ep. 4,
15, 29. — I am ashamed and fear to be always making
the same requests, lest you should conceive a well-deserved
disgust of me.
1494. Et quaerit, posito pignore, vincat uter. (Z.) Ov. A. A.
1, 168. — And having deposited his stakes, enquires which
would win. Betting upon a race.
1495. Et quae sibi quisque timebat,
Unius in miseri exitium con versa tulei'e. (Z.) Virg. A.
2, 130. — And what each man dreaded for himself, they
bore lightly, wlien turned to the destruction of one miser-
able creature.
[And hailed the doom], content to see
The bolt that threatened all alike
One solitary victim strike. — Conington.
1496. Et quando uberior vitiorum copia? Quando
Major avaritiae patuit sinus ? Alea quando
Hosanimos? (Z.) Juv. 1, 87.
"What age so large a crop of vices bore,
Or when was avarice extended more,
When were the dice with more profusion thrown ? — Dryden.
1497. Et quiescenti agendum est, et agenti quiescendum est. (Z.)
Sen. 1 — The indolent should work, and those who labour
should take repose.
1498. Et qui nolunt occidere quenquam
Posse volunt. (Z.) Juv. 10, 96.
And they who do not wish to kill
Like to he able, should they will. — Ed.
1499. Et quisquam ingenuas etiam nunc suspicit artes,
Aut tenerum dotes carmen habere putat 1
Ingenium quondam fuerat pretiosius auro :
At nunc barbaries grandis habere nihil.
(Z.) Ov. Am. 3, 8, 1.
Is there any one nowadays honours the arts,
Or thinks that sweet verse has its due recompense ?
More than gold were prized formerly talents and parts :
But now they're a drug in this sad decadence. — Ed.
1500. Etre aimable, charmer, ce n'est pas si facile,
Quand on se fait aimer, on n'est pas inutile.
(ZV.) Eatisbonne, Corned. Enfantine.
To be amiable, charming 's not done with such ease ;
They've a useful career who have learnt how to please. — Ed.
168 ETRE.
1501. Etre capable de se laisser servir n'est pas line des nioindres
qualite's que puisse avoir un grand roi. (Fr.) Richelieu,
Testament Pol. — The capacity of allotting one's self to be
served ■ by others is not one of the least qualities which
distinguish a great king.
1502. Etre de trop. (Fr.) — To be in the way. To be one too
many. My room was evidently more desired than my
company ; I was clearly de trop, and so I retired.
1503. Etre pauvre sans etre libre, c'est le pire dtat ou l'homme
puisse tomber. (Fr.) Rouss. 1 — To be poor without
being free, is the worst situation in which man can be
placed.
1504. Etre recu comme un chien dans un jeu de quilles. (Fr.)
Prov. — To be received like a dog in a game of skittles.
1505. Etre rigoureux pour les particuliers qui font gloire de
mepriser les lois, c'est etre bon pour le public ... on
ne saurait faire un plus grand crime contre les interets
publics qu'en se rendant indulgent envers ceux qui les
violent. (Fr.) Richelieu, Testament Pol. — To act with
rigour towards those individuals who glory in despising
the laivs, is to consult the public good . . . one could not
commit a greater crime against public interests, than to
show indulgence to those who violate them.
1506. Eti-e sur le qui vive. (Fr.) — To be on the alert.
1507. Etre sur un grand pied dans le monde. (Fr.) — To be on
a great footing (in flourishing circumstances) in the
world.
1508. Et ssepe usque adeo, mortis formidine, vitse
Percipit human os odium, lucisque videndse,
Ut sibi consciscant mcerenti pectore lethum.
(L.) Lucret. 3, 79.
Suicide.
And oft, thro' fear of dying, men conceive
Hatred of life and to behold the light :
So much that they with sorrow-laden hearts
Inflict their deaths upon themselves ! — Ed.
1509. Et sequentia, et seqq., or seqq. (L.) — And the following.
The rest of the passage referred to, etcetera.
1510. Et sic de similibus. (L.) — And so of all such like. Other
similar things are to be done in the same manner.
EX CATHEDRA. 169
1511. Etsi pervivo usque ad summam aetatem tamen
Breve spatium est perferundi, quae minitas nrihi. (L.)
Plaut. Capt. 3, 5, 84 (Tyndarus to Hegio, loq.). — Even
if I should live to extreme old age, it would not be long
enough to endure all you threaten me with.
1512. Et tenuit nostras numerosus Horatius aures,
Dum ferit Ausonia carmina culta 1 yra.
(L.) Ov. T. 4, 10, 49.
With rhythmic numbers Horace charmed our ears
Tuning th' Ausonian lyre to polish'd verse. — Ed.
1513. Et vaincre sans pe'ril serait vaincre sans gloire. (Fr.)
Scud dry, L'Arminius. — And to conquer without danger
would be to conquer without glory. Copied from a line
in Corneille's Cid, 1,1.
1514. Et veniam pro laude peto : laudatus abunde,
Non fastiditus si tibi, lector, ero. (L.) Ov. T. 1, 7, 31.
Pardon not praise I seek ; enough I'm praised,
If, on perusal, no disgust be raised. — Ed.
1515. Et voila juste ment comme on dcrit l'histoire ! (^V.) Volt.
Chariot, 1, 7. — That is precisely how history is written/
A jumble of errors, lies, hypotheses, probabilities, and
prejudices.
1516. Euge poeta! (L.) Pers. 1, 75. — Bravo Poet /
1517. Eutuy/<i 7roAu<£iAos. (Gr.)1 — Good fortune has many friends.
1518. Eventu rerum stolidi didicere magistro. (L.) Claud.
Eutr. 2, 489. — The issue of things is the master for
teaching dullards.
Cf. Liv. 22, 39, Eventus docet ; stultorum iste magister est. — The
event, which is always your fools' teacher, proves it.
1519. Ex abundante cautela. (L.) — From excessive precaution.
1520. Ex abundantia cordis os loquitur. (L.) Prov. Vulg.
Matt. xii. 34. — Out of the abundance of the heart the
mouth speaketh.
1521. Ex abusu non arguitur ad usum. (Z.) Law Max. — The
abuse of anything is no argument against its proper use.
(2.) Ex abusu non argumentum ad desuetudinem. — The
abuse of anything is no argument for its discontinuance.
1522. Ex cathedra. (L.) — From the chair.
Solemn decisions of the Pope or Bishop, delivered from the
Cathedra or Episcopal Seat, are so termed, denoting official and
authoritative pronouncements as distinguished from mere personal
utterances. Decisions of a judge on the Bench, or of a professor in
the lecture-room, would also be similarly designed.
170 EXCEPTIO.
1523. Exceptio probat regulam. (L.) Law Max. — The exception
proves the rule.
1524. Excepto quod non simul esses, csetera laetus. (L.) 1 — With
the exception that you were not with me, I was otherwise
happy.
1525. Excerpta. (L.) — Extracts. From any work.
1526. Excessit ex ephebis. (L.) Ter. And. 1, 1, 24. — He has
come of age.
1527. Excidat ilia dies sevo, nee postera credant
Sa^cula ; nos certe taceamus, et obruta multa
Nocte tegi propria? patiamur crimina gentis. (L.) Statius
Syl. 5, 2. — Let that day be blotted out of the record of
time, and future ages know it not : Let us at least be
silent, and alloio many crimes of our own race to be buried
in the grave of night. Quoted by President de Thou
a propos of the St Bartholomew massacres.
1528. Excitari non hebescere. (Z.) — To be capable of excitement,
not to be sluggish. Motto of Lord Walsingham.
1529. Ex concesso. (Z.) — From what has been conceded. An
argument based upon your opponent's admissions.
1530. Ex curia. (L.) — Out of court.
1531. Excusatio non petita, fit accusatio manifesta. (L.) Law
Max. — An uncalled-for exculpation is plain self accusa-
tion. Cf. The French proverb, Qui s'excuse, s'accuse. —
Who excuses himself, accuses himself.
1532. Ex debito justitise. (L.) — From a regard to justice.
1533. Ex desuetudine amittuntur privilegia. (Z.) Law Max. —
Bights are forfeited by disuse.
1534. Ex diuturnitate temporis omnia prasumuntur rite et
solemniter esse acta. (Z.) Law Max. — All acts estab-
lished for a length of time are presumed to have been
rightly and regularly done.
1535. Ex dolo malo non oritur actio. (Z.) Law Max. — No
right of action can rise out of fraud. E.g., a loan is
advanced by B to C, in consideration that C would
abstain from prosecuting B for embezzlement; this being
a fraudulent compact, B would have no right of recovery
of his loan.
1536. Exeat aula Qui vult esse pius. Virtus et summa potestas
Non coeunt. Semper metuet, quern sa^va pudebunt.
(Z.) Lucan. 8, 493.
EX FACTO. 171
Let all who prize their honour quit the court :
Virtue with sovereign power seldom mates,
And he's not safe who still can blush at blood. — Ed.
1537. Exegi monumentum sere perennius
Regalique situ pyramidum altius ;
Quod non imber edax, non Aquilo impotens
Possit diruere, aut innumerabilis
Annorum series, aut fuga temporum.
Non omnis moriar ; multaque pars mei
Vitabit Libitinam. (L.) Hor. C. 3, 30, 1.
The Poet's Fame.
Finished my monument of song,
More durable than bronze, more strong ;
And loftier than the royal pile
Of Pyramid by distant Nile.
Nor can the slowly-sapping rains,
Or North-wind's impotence, or trains
Of endless years, or lapse of time
Obliterate the poet's rhyme.
Not all shall perish ; much I've said
Shall 'scape the Goddess of the dead. — Ed.
1538. Exempli gratia, or e.g. (Z.) — For example.
1539. Exemplo quodcunque malo committitur ipsi
Displicet auctori; prima haec ultio, quod, se
Judice, nemo nocens absolvitur. (L.) Juv. 13, 1. —
Every deed of a criminal nature is condemned by the
doer of it himself. This is the immediate revenge that,
acting himself as judge, the guilty person cannot be
acquitted. He stands self-condemned.
1540. Exemplumque Dei quisque est in imagine parva. (L.)
Manil. Astr. 4, 895. — Each man is the copy of his God
in small. Man is made in the image and likeness of the
Creator.
1541. Exercent illi sociae commercia linguae :
Per gestum res est significanda mihi. (Z.) Ov. T. 5,
10, 35. — They converse together in a common language,
while with me everything has to be expressed by gestures.
The traveller abroad.
1542. Exeunt omnes. (L.) — All go out. Common stage direction.
1543. Ex facto jus oritur. (L.) Law Max. — The law arises out
of the fact. In a trial, the facts of the case have first
to be ascertained, usually by a jury, and thereupon
judgment delivered.
172 EX HUMILI.
1544. Ex humili magna ad fastigia rerura
Extollit, quoties voluit fortuna jocari. (Z.) Juv. 3, 39.
Fortune, whene'er it suits her freakish pranks
Lifts man from nothing to the proudest ranks. — Ed.
1545. Exigite ut mores teneros ceu pollice ducat,
Ut si quis cera vultum facit. (L.) Juv. 7, 237.
Bid him their plastic natures shape with thumb
Like one who moulds in wax some portrait dumb. — Ed.
1546. Exigua est virtus, prsestare silentia rebus;
At contra gravis est culpa, tacenda loqui. (L.) Ov. A.
A 2, 603. — It is a small virtue to preserve silence on
-matters, but a grave fault, on the other hand, to repeat
what should be kept secret.
1547. Exigui numero, sed bello vivida virtus. (L.) Virg. A. 5, 754.
A gallant band, in number few,
In spirit resolute to dare. — Conington.
1548. Exilioque domos et dulcia limina mutant
Atque alio patriam quaerunt sub sole jacentem.
(L.) Virg. G. 2, 511.
The Emigrants.
Forth from familiar scenes the exiles roam,
To seek 'neath other suns another home. — Ed.
1549. Exilis domus est, ubi non et multa supersunt,
Et dominum fallunt, et prosunt furibus.
(L.) Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 45.
It's a poor house which not great substance leaves,
To 'scape the master's eye, and fatten thieves. — Ed.
1550. Eximia veste et victu convivia, ludi,
Pocula crebra, unguenta, corona?, serta parantur,
Nequidquam : quoniam medio de fonte leporum
Surgit amari aliquid, quod in ipsis floribus angat.
(L.) Lucret, 4, 1127.
Surgit amari aliquid.
Go, deck the board with damask fine,
Cheer of the best, and mirth and wine :
Fill fast the cups, and in their train
Bring perfumes, wreaths 'Tis all in vain 1
'Mid the full flood of revelries,
Some drop of bitterness will rise
To dash the pleasure of the hour,
And poison each delightsome flower. — Ed.
Byron (Childe Harold, Cant. 1, St. 82) has—
Still from the fount of joy's delicious springs
Some bitter o'er the flowers its bubbling venom flings.
EXORIARE. J73
1551. Existimo in summo imperatore quatuor has res inesse
oportere ; scientiam rei militaris, virtutem, auctoritateni,
felicitatem. (Z.) Cic. Leg. Man. 10, 28.
Qualifications of a General.
I consider that a Commander-in-chief ought to possess these four
qualities : a knowledge of warfare, courage, authority, and a lucky
star.
1552. Exitio est avidum mare nautis. (L.) Hor. C. 1, 28, 18. —
Sailors meet their /ate from the voracious sea.
1553. Exitus acta probat. (L.) Ov. H. 2, 85. — The event
justifies tlie deed.
1554. Exitus in dubio est: audebimus ultima, dixit;
Viderit audentes forsne Deusne juvet. (L.) Ov. F. 2, 781.
Doubt shrouds th' event ; but we'll dare all, he said,
And see if chance or God the daring aid. — Ed.
1555. Ex magna ccena stomach o fit maxima poena,
Ut sis nocte levis, sit tibi ccena brevis. (L.)
Who sups too well pays vengeance fell ;
From suppers light comes quiet night. — Ikl.
1556. Ex malis moribus bonse leges natae sunt. (L.) Cokel —
Good laws arise out of bad morals.
1557. Ex niero motu. (L.) — From mere motion. Of one's own
free will.
1558. Ex necessitate rei. (L.) — From tlie necessity of the case.
1559. Ex nihilo nihil fit. (L.) — From nothing nothing can come.
1560. Ex noto fictum carmen sequar, ut sibi qui vis
Speret idem, sudet multum frustraque laboret
Ausus idem. (L.) Hor. A. P. 240.
A hackneyed subject I would take and treat
So deftly, all should hope to do the feat.
Then, having strained and struggled, should concede
To do the feat were difficult indeed. — Conington.
Cf. Pascal, Pensees, 1, 3. — Les meilleurs livres sont ceux que
chaque lecteur croit qu'il aurait pu faire. (Fr. ) — The best books
are those which each reader thinks he could have written himself.
1561. Ex officio. (L.) — By virtue of his office. Officially.
1562. Exoriare aliquis nostris ex ossibus ultor.
(L.) Virg. A. 4, 625.
Rise from my ashes, some avenger, rise ! — Ed.
Dying imprecation of Dido upon the false JSneas, and said to have
been written with the point of his sword on the walls of his
dungeon by Philip Strozzi before killing himself, wheu imprisoned
by Cosmo I., Grand Duke of Tuscany.
174 EX OTIO.
1563. Ex otio plus negotii quam ex negotio habemus. (Z.) Yet
Sehol. ad Eiinium in Iphigen. — Idleness gives us more to
do than business.
1564. Ex parte. (L.) — Of the one part. Ex parte evidence
only is heard by grand juries on the side of the
prosecution.
Statements, evidence, commissions, are called ex parte where one
side only speaks or acts, the other party not having been heard or
refusing to join. Hence, any argument or statement which takes
only one view of the case is called ex parte, in the sense of being
one-sided and particular instead of general, and as expressing,
more or less, an interested and biassed opinion.
1565. Ex pede Herculem. (L.) — You can judge of Hercules' s
stature by his foot. Judge of the whole of anything from
the part. Cf. Ex ungue leonem. — You may tell the lion
from his claw. The master's touch may be recognised
from the smallest part of his work.
1566. Expedit esse deos, et ut expedit, esse putemus :
Dentur in antiquos thura merumque focos.
Kec secura quies illos similisque sopori
Detinet : innocui vivite, numen adest.
(L.) Ov. A. A. 1, 637.
'Tis right there should be gods, therefore let's so believe,
And wine and incense on time-honoured altars give :
Nor do they rock themselves in heedless ease, or sleep :
The Deity is here ! watch o'er your actions keep ! — Ed.
1567. Expende Hannibalem : quot libros in duce summo
Invenies. (L.) Juv. 10, 147.
"Weigh out Hannibal : see how many
Pounds there'll be in that great Captain ! — Shaw.
1558. Experiar quid concedatur in illos
Quorum Flamminia tegitur cinis atque Latina. (L.)
Juv. 1, 170. — I will try what I may against those whose
dust lies buried by the Flaminian and the Latin ways. I
will satirize the vices of the living under the names of
the dead who cannot harm me.
Since none the living dare implead,
Arraign them in the persons of the dead. (?)
1569. Experientia docet. (L.) Pro v. — Experience teaches. We
learn by experience. Cf. Usus, magister egregius. Plin.
Ep. 1, 20, 12. — That excellent master, Experience.
1570. Experimentum crucis. (L.) — The ordeal of the cross. A
crucial experiment ; a severe test.
EX TEMPORE. 175
1571. Experto credite. (Z.) Yirg. 11, 283. — Believe one who
speaks from experience.
" Experto crede" would mean I know what I am saying. Cf. the
mediaeval line, Quctm subito, quam certo, experto crede Roberto. —
How suddenly and how certainly (it will come) you may learn from
Robert, who speaks from experience. Also see Antonius de Arena
(+ 1544) Poemat. (ad compagnones, vers. 3), Hier. Ep. 51, and
Biiohmann, Gefliigelte Wbrte, p. 305, where the saying is traced
to other sources.
1572. Expliquera morbleu ! les femmes qui pourra.
(Fr.) Barthe, Fausses Infidelity.
Explain the women ? Zounds ! let him who can ! — Ed.
1573. Exploranda est Veritas. (L.) Phsedr. 3, 10, 5. — The truth
■must be investigated.
1574. Explorant ad versa viros, perque aspera duro
Nititur ad laudem virtus interrita clivo. (Z.) Sil. 4, 605.
Adversity's the test of men ; unterrified
Virtue fights up the rugged steep to fame. — Ed.
1575. Ex post facto. (Z.) Law Max. — By something done after-
wards. Laws enacted with retrospective effect intended
to deal with a particular offence already committed,
would come under the head of ex post facto legislation.
1576. Expressa nocent, non expressa non nocent. (Z.) Law
Max. — What is expressed may be prejudicial, what is not
expressed cannot be so. With reference to the law of
contracts and interpretation of deeds.
1577. Expressio unius, est exclusio altei'ius. (L.) Law Max. —
The express mention of one thing implies the exclusion of
another.
A first principle in the construction of deeds. Covenants with
express stipulations may not be extended by implication. The
conditions expressed are taken to express all the conditions affect-
ing the parties to the agreement.
1578. Ex quovis ligno non fit Mercurius. (Z.) Prov. — A Mercury
is not to be made out of any piece of wood.
1579. Exsulis hsec vox est; pra?bet mihi litera linguam ;
Et, si non liceat scvibere, mutus ero. (Z.) Ov. Ep. 2, 6, 3.
Foreign letters.
The voice of the exile, his pen is his word :
And were't not for letters, I should not be heard. — Ed.
1580. Ex tempore. (Z.) — Off hand. Without deliberation or
preparation : applied to preachers or speakers who speak
without a written discourse.
176 EXTRA.
1581. Extra Ecclesiam nulla salus. (L.) Cf. S. Cyp. Ep. 4, 4,
and 73, 18. — Outside the Church there is no salvation.
Cf. S. Aug. vol. ix. 422 D. (Bened. Ed.), Extra Ecclesiam
Catholicam totum potest prater salutem. Potest habere honorem,
potest habere sacramentum, potest cantare Halleluia, potest re-
spondere Amen, potest Evangelium tenere, potest in nomine Patris
et Filii et Spiritus Sancti fidem et habere et praedicare : sed nus-
quam nisi in Ecclesia Catholica salutem poterit invenire. — Outside
of the Catholiek Church everything may be had except salvation.
You may have Orders and Sacraments, you may sing Alleluia and
answer Amen, you may hold the Gospel and have and preach the
faith in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost : but
nowhere except in the Catholiek Church can salvation be found.
1582. Extra fortunam est, quidquid donatur amicis ;
Quas dederis, solas semper habebis opes.
(L.) Mart. 5, 42, 7.
Who gives to friends so ranch from Fate secures,
That is the only wealth for ever yours. — Hay.
Cf. the Epitaph of Edward, Earl of Devon (t 1419), and of Mabel
his wife :
"What we gave, we have,
What we spent, we had,
What we left, we lost.
1583. Extrema gaudii luctus occupat. (Z.) ]
And sorrow treads upon the heels of joy.
1584. Extremis malis, extrema remedia. (L.) — Extreme evils
demand extreme remedies.
15 85. Exuerint sylvestrem animum, cultuque frequenti,
In quascunque voces artes, haud tarda sequentur.
(L.) Virg. G. 2, 51.
They change their savage mind,
Their wildness lose, and quitting nature's part,
Obey the rules and discipline of art. — Dryden.
1586. Ex uno disce omnes. (L.) — From one example you may
form an opinion of all.
1587. Ex uno puteo similior nunquam potest aqua aquai sumi.
(L.) Plaut. Mil. 2", 6, 70. — You couldn't draw water
liker to water out of the same well. As like as two peas.
P.
1588. Fabas indulcat fames. (L.) Prov. — Hunger sweetens
beans. A good appetite gives a relish to the most
humble fare.
FACILIS. 177
1589. Fabrum esse suae quemquam fortunse. (L.) App. Claud.
ap. Sail, de Rep. ord. 1. — Each man is the architect of
his own fortunes. You are young, and the world is
before you ; but all depends upon your own exertions,
Faber est quisquam fortunes suce, Each man is the
architect, etc.
1590. Fabula (nee sentis) tota jactaris in urbe. (L.) Ov. Am.
3, 1, 21. — You don't know it, but you are the talk of all
the town.
1591. Faciendi plures libros nullus est finis: frequensque rnedi-
tatio, carnis afflictio est. (L.) Vulg. Eccles. xii. 12. —
Of making many books there is no end; and much study
is a weariness of the flesh.
1592. Facies non omnibus una,
Nee diversa tamen; qualem decet esse sororum. (Z.)
Ov. M. 2, 13. — The features were not the same in all, nor
yet the difference great : but such as is the case between
sisters. A family likeness.
1593. Facies tua computat annos. (Z.) Juv. 6, 199. — Your
face tells your age.
1594. Facile est imperium in bonis. (L.) Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 17. —
It is easy to rule over the good.
1595. Facile est inventis addere. (L.) — It is easy to add to
things already invented.
1596. Facile largiri de alieno. (L.) See Just. 36, 3, 9. — It is
easy to be generous with other people's property.
1597. Facile omnes cum valemus recta consilia aegrotis damus.
Tu, si hie sis, aliter sentias. (L.) Ter. And. 2, 1, 9. —
When we are well, we can all give good advice to the sick.
You, if you were in my place, would judge otherwise.
1598. Facile princeps. (L.) — Easily the first, A long way
ahead of all the rest ; by far the best.
1599. Facilis descensus Averno ;
Noctes atque dies patet atri janua Ditis ;
Sed revocare gradum superasque evadere ad auras,
Hoc opus, hie labor est. (L.) Virg. A. 6, 126.
The descent to the Lower World.
Smooth the descent and easy is the way ;
(The Gates of Hell stand open night and day) :
But to return, and view the cheerful skies,
In this the task and mighty labour lies. — Dryden
M
178 FACILIUS.
Applicable to the ease with which men fall into vicious
habits, and the difficulty of retracing their steps. Cf.
Vulg. St Matt. vii. 13. Lata porta, et spatiosa via est
qua? ducit ad perditionem, et multi sunt qui intrant per
eain. — Wide is the gate, etc.
1600. Facilius crescit quam inchoatur dignitas. {L.)1 — It is more
easy to gain an accession of dignity, than its first step.
The first round of the ladder of advancement accom-
plished, the rest is easy.
1601. Facinus audax incipit
Qui cum opulento pauper homine coepit rem habere aut
negotium. (Z.) Plaut. Aul. 3, 4, 1. — It is a very bold
thing for a poor man to begin having business transac-
tions with a rich one.
1602. Facinus est vincire civem Eomanum, scelus verberare,
prope parricidium necare : quid dicam in crucem tollere 1
verbo satis digno tarn nefaria res appellari nullo potest.
(L.) Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 66, § 170. — It is a grave offence
even to bind a Roman citizen, a crime to flog him, almost
the act of a parricide to put him to death : what shall I
then call crucifying him ? Language worthy of such an
enormity it is impossible to find.
1603. Facinus majoris abollsa (L.) Juv. 3, 115. — A crime of
more dignified station.
He is speaking of a murder committed by a stoic who wore the
abolla, or philosopher's robe. Improperly, it might = a crime of
deeper dye.
1604. Facinus quos inquinat sequat. (L.) Lucan. 5, 290.
Crime, where it stains, brands all with level rank. — Ed.
A mutual consciousness of guilt places men on an equal
footing of degradation.
1605. Facis de necessitate virtutem. (L.) Hier. adv. Ruf. 3, 1.
— You are making a virtue out of necessity.
1606. Facito aliquid operis, ut te semper diabolus inveniat
occupatum. (X.) Hier. 1, 14, A. — Always be doing
something, that the devil may find you engaged.
1607. Faciunt nae intelligendo, ut nihil intelligant. (Z.) Ter.
And. Prol. 17. — They are so knowing, that they know
nothing at all.
1608. Facon de parler. (-^V.) — A way of speaking.
FALLACIA. 179
1609. Facta canam ; sed erunt qui me finxisse loquantnr. (Z.)
Ov. F. 6, 3. — / speak of facts, though some will say that
I am inventing,
1610. Facta ducis vivent, operosaque gloria rerum;
Hsec manet, hsec avidos effugit una rogos.
(Z.) Ov. Liv. 265.
The hero's deeds and hard-won fame shall live;
They can alone the funeral fires survive. — Ed.
1611. Facta ejus cum dictis discrepant. (Z.) See Oic. Fin. 2, 30,
96. — His actions do not agree with his words.
1612. Facta non verba. (Z.) — Deeds not words.
1613. Fac tantum incipias, sponte disertus eris. (Z.) Ov. A. A.
1, 610. — Only begin, and you will become eloquent of
yourself
1614. Factis ignoscite nostris
Si seel us ingenio scitis abesse meo. (Z.) Ov. F. 3,
309. — Forgive the deed, since you know that all wicked
intent was far from my mind.
1615. Factum abiit, monumenta manent (Z.) Ov. F. 4, 709.
— The event is past, tlte memorial of it remains. Motto
of London Numismatic Society.
1616. Factum est. (Z.) — It is done. Plasterers' Company.
1617. Factum est illud ; fieri infectum non potest. (Z.) Plaut
Aul. 4, 10, 11. — The deed is done and cannot be undone.
1618. Fsex populi. (Z.) — The dregs of the people. The very
lowest class.
1619. Faire le diable & quatre. (Fr.) — To play the very deuce.
To tear, fret, rant, rage. II fait le diable d, quatre, he
tears, fumes at a devil of a rate.
1620. Faire mon devoir. (Fr.) — To do my duty. Motto of the
Earl of Roden. (2.) Faire sans dire. — To act without
talking. Motto of the Earl of Ilchester.
1621. Fais ce que dois, advienne que pourra. (Fr.) Prov. — Do
your duty, come what will.
1622. Faites votre devoir et laissez faire aux dieux. (^V.)
Scudery, L'amour tyrannique, 3, 8. — Do your own duty,
and leave the rest to God.
1623. Fallacia Alia aliam trudit. (Z.) Ter. And. 4, 4, 30.— One
lie begets another.
180 FALLERE.
1624. Fallere credentem non est operosa puellam
Gloria. Siinplicitas digna favore fuit. (L.) Ov. H. 2, 63
To dupe a trustful girl is small renown ;
To one so simple, kindness should be shown. — Ed.
1625. Fallite fallentes : ex magna parte profanum
Sunt genus ; in laqueos quos posuere, cadant.
(L.) Ov. A. A. 1, 645.
The cheaters cheat, mostly a godless gang ;
In their own nooses let the scoundrels hang. — Ed.
1626. Fallit enim vitium, specie virtutis et umbra,
Cum sit triste habitu, vul tuque et veste severum.
(L.) Juv. 14, 109.
Vice can deceive, ape virtue's mien and air
By sad demeanour, face and dress severe. — Ed.
1627. Fallitur egregio quisquis sub principe credit
Servitium. Nunquam libertas gratior extat
Quam sub rege pio. (L.) Claud. Cons. Stil. 3, 113.
He errs who deems it slavery to live
Under a noble prince : for liberty
Is never sweeter than with pious kings. — Ed.
1628. Falso damnati crimine mortis. (Z.) Virg. A. 6, 430
— Condemned to death on a false charge. Unjust
sentence.
1629. Falsus honor juvat, et mendax infamia terret,
Quern nisi mendosum et medicandum.
(X.) Hor. Ep. 1, 16, 39.
Trust me, false praise has charms, false blame has pains
But for vain hearts, long ears, and addled brains. — Conington.
1630. Famse laboranti non facile succurritur. (L.) — It is not
easy to save a tottering reputation.
1631. Fama malum, quo non velocius ullum ;
Mobilitate viget, viresque acquirit eundo ;
Parva metu primo, mox sese attollit in auras,
Ingrediturque solo, et caput inter nubila condit. .
(L.) Virg. A. 4, 173.
Humour.
Fame than who never plague that runs
Its way more swiftly wins ;
Her very motion lends her power,
She flies and waxes every hour.
At first she shrinks and cowers for dread ;
Ere long she soars on high :
Upon the ground she plants her tread,
Her forehead in the sky. — Conington.
FAX. 181
1632. Famam atquo rum ores . . . sermoneru sine ullo certo
auctore dispersum, cui malignitas initiura dederit, incre-
mentuin credulitas. (L.) Quint. 5, 3, 1. — Hearsay and
rumour are reports spread abroad upon no authority,
brought into the world by malice, and fostered by credulity.
1633. Famam extendere factis. (L.) Virg. A. 10, 468.— To
extend one's fame by deeds. Motto of Viscount Gal way.
1634. Familiare est hominibus omnia sibi ignoscere. (L.) Yell.
2, 30, 3. — It is common to man to pardon all his own
faults.
1635. Fare, fac. (L.) — Speak, do. Motto of Lord Fairfax.
1636. Fari quse sentiat. (L.) — To speak what he may think.
Motto of the Earl of Orford.
1637. Faro quel che potrb, e un poco manco per potervi durare.
(It.) Prov. — / will do all I can, and a little less, so as
to be able to go on at it.
1638. Fastidientis est stomachi multa degustare. (L.) Sen. Ep.
2. — It shows a delicate stomach to be tasting so many
dislies. Said of reading too many kinds of books.
1639. Fata obstant. (L.) — The Fates are against it.
1640. Fatigatis humus cubile est. (L.) Curt. 3, 2, 15. — To the
weary the earth is a good bed.
1641. Faut d'la vertu, pas trop n'en faut,
L'exces en tout est un defaut.
(Fr.) Monvel, Erreur d'un moment.
Est modus in rebus.
Be virtuous : not too much ; just what's correct :
Excess in anything is a defect. — Ed.
Cf. Mol. Misanthr. 1, 1 (Philinte loq.) :
La parfaite raison fuit toute extremite,
Et veut que Ton soit sage avec sobriete.
Perfect good sense shuns all extremity,
Content to couple wisdom with sobriety. — Ed.
1642. Fax mentis honestae gloria. (L.) — Glory is the torch of a
noble mind. Devise of Henry, Prince of Wales (eldest
son of James I.), and adopted as Motto by the Nova
Scotia Baronetage. (2.) Fax mentis incendium glorise. —
The flame of glory is the torch that kindles t/ie soul.
Motto of Earl of Granard.
182 FAY.
1643. Fay ce que voudras. (Fr.)—Do as you please. Motto of
the Club of wits and literati (called St Franciscans, after
Sir Francis Dashwood, the President), assembling at
Medmenham Abbey, middle of eighteenth century, and
adopted from the words inscribed over the Abbey gates.
It is also the inscription on Rabelais' Abbey of Thelenia.
1644. Fecisti enim nos ad te, et cor inquietum donee requiescat
in te. (L.) S. August. Conf. 1, 1. — Thou hast made
us for Thyself, and the heart of man is restless until it
finds its rest in Thee.
1645. Fecunda culpse secula nuptias
Primum inquinavere, et genus, et domos :
Hoc fonte derivata clades
In patriam populumque fluxit.
(L.) Hor. C. 3, 6, 17.
An evil age erewhile debased
The marriage-bed, the race, the home ;
Hence rose the flood whose waters waste
The nation and the name of Rome. — Conington.
1646. Fecundi calices quern non fecere disertum,
Contracta quern non in paupertate solutum 1
(L.) Hor. Ep. 1, 5, 19.
What tongue hangs fire when quickened by the bowl ?
"What wretch so poor but wine expands his soul ? — Conington.
1647. Felices errore suo, quos ille timorum
Maximus, haud urget leti metus. Inde ruendi
In ferrum mens prona viris, animaeque capaces
Mortis, et ignavum periturse parcere vitse.
(L.) Lucan. 1, 459.
Blest error theirs ; no fears appall
Of Death, that greatest fear of all :
Hence rush they gladly on the steel
(Come life, come death, come woe, or weal :)
And deem it cowardice to save
A body destined for the grave. — Ed.
1648. Felices ter et amplius
Quos irrupta tenet copula, nee, malis
Divulsus quserimoniis,
Suprema citius solvet amor die. (L.) Hor. C. 1, 13, 17.
Happy, happy, happy they
Whose living love, untroubled by all strife
Binds them till the last sad day,
Nor parts asunder but with parting life ! — Conington.
FERTILIOR. 183
1649. Feliciter is sapit, qui periculo alieno sapit. (L.) Plaut.
Merc. 4, 7, 40. — He is lucky in his wisdom, who learns
it at another man's expense.
Cf. Felix quicunque dolore
Alterius disces posse carere suo. Tib. 3, 6, 43. — Happy are
you, whosoever shall learn by another's suffering, to escape it
yourself; also, Felix quern faciunt aliena pericula cautum ! —
Happy is he who learns prudence from the dangers of others.
1650. Felix qui potuit rerum cognoscere causas
Atque metus omnes et inexorabile fatum
Subjecit pedibus. (L.) Virg. G. 2, 490. — Happy is he
who can trace all things to their causes, and trample all
fears and inexorable fate under foot.
1651. Felodese. (L.) Law Term. — A felon of himself . A suicide.
1652. Feme covert. {Fr.) Law Term. — A married woman.
(2.) Feme sole. — An unmarried woman.
1653. Feras, non culpes, quod mutari non potest. (L.)1 — Blame
not but bear what cannot be mended. What can't be
cured, must be endured.
1654. Fere libenter homines id quod volunt credunt. (L.) Cses.
B. G. 3, 18. — Men in general believe that which they
wish. The wish is father to the thought.
1655. Feriis caret necessitas. (L.) Pall. 1, 6, 7. — Necessity has
no holiday, or knows no law.
1656. Ferme acerrima proximorum odia sunt. (Z.) Tac. H. 4,
70. — The hatred between relations is generally the most
bitter of all.
1657. Ferme fugiendo in media fata ruitur. (Z.) Liv. 8, 24. —
It generally happens that men rush into the very evils
they are endeavouring to fly.
1658. Ferro non gladio. (L.) — By iron, not by my sicord.
Motto of Lord Wimborne.
1659. F.E.R.T. (L.)—He bears. Motto of Italian Order of
Annunciation. The initials are said to signify Frappez,
Entrez, Rompez Tout (Knock, Enter, Break Everything) ;
or, Fortitudo Ejus Rhodum Tenuit, His (Amadeus the
Great) fortitude held Rhodes (against the Turks).
1660. Fertilior seges est alienis semper in agris,
Vicinumque pecus grandius uber habet.
(L.) Ov. A. A. 1, 349.
Crops are e'er richer in a neighbour's field ;
And neighbours' cows produce a fuller yield. — Ed.
184 FERVET.
1661. Fervet avaritia miseroque cupidine pectus?
Sunt verba et voces, quibus hunc lenire dolorem
Possis, et magnaui morbi deponere partem.
(L.) Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 33.
Say, is your bosom fevered with the fire
Of sordid avarice or unchecked desire ?
Know, there are spells will help you to allay
The pain, and put good part of it away. — Gonington.
1662. Fervet c-lla, vivit amicitia. (L.) Prov. — As long as the
pot boils, the friendship lasts. False friends. Dinner
acquaintance, trencher- mates.
1663. Festina lente. (L.) Suet. Aug. 25; or o-irerSe /fyaSews.
(Gr.) — Hasten slowly. A saying of Augustus Csesar.
Motto of the Earl of Fingal, Lords Dunsany, Louth,
Onslow, and Plunket.
1664. Festinare nocet, nocet et cunctatio ssepe;
Tempore qua^que suo qui facit, ille sapit. (L.) 1
Hurry is bad, and oft as bad, delay ;
Each thing at its right time, is wisdom's way. — Ed.
Cf. Festinatio tarda est. (L.)1 — Haste is slow. More
haste less speed.
1665. Festinat decui-rere velox
Flosculus, angustse, miserseque brevissima vita?
Portio ; dum bibimus, dum serta, unguenta, puellas
Poscimus, obrepit non intellecta senectus.
(L.) Juv. 9, 126.
Our fleeting prime, the too brief flower
Of life's unhappy, anxious hour,
Hastes to run out its race :
'Mid flowing cups and garlands gay,
Perfumes and girls, its stealthy way
Old age steals on apace. — Ed.
1666. Festo die si quid prodegeris,
Profesto egere liceat, nisi peperceris. (L.) Plaut. Aul.
2, 8, 10. — If you have been extravagant on gala days, you
may have to want on working days, should you not have
been care/id.
1667. Fete champetre. (^V.) — A rural feast. An entertainment
given in the open air, with dancing, and country sports.
1668. Fiat. (Z.) — Let it be done. So be it.
The old forms of excommunication used to conclude with the
assembled clergy dashing their lighted tapers on the ground as
they exclaimed, Fiat, fiat, fiat I
FIDES. 185
1669. Fiat experimentum in corpore vili. (L.)1 — Let the experi-
ment be made upon some common body.
1670. Fiat justitia, mat coelum. (L.) — Justice must be done, even
though the heavens should fall. We must do what is
right whatever may ensue.
Mr Bartlett (Quotations) points out that the words are to he found
in Ward's Simple Cobbler of Aggawam in America. Printed 1645.
Cf. Ruat coelum, fiat Voluntas Tua. Sir T. Browne, Rel. Med.
Pt. 2, sec. 11. — Let thy will be done, if Heaven fall ; and George
Herbert, Country Parson, ch. 29, Do well and right, and let the
world sink.
1671. Fide et amore. (L.) — By faith and love. Motto of the
Marquess of Hertford. (2.) Fide et fiducia. — By faith
and by confidence. Motto of the Earl of Posebery. (3.)
Fide et fortitudine. — By faith and fortitude. Motto of
the Earl of Essex. (4.) Fide et Uteris. — By faith and
letters (learning). St Paul's School, London.
1672. Fidei coticula crux. (L.) — The cross is the touchstone of
faith. Motto of the Earls of Clarendon and Jersey. (2.)
Fidei tenax. — Holding the faith. M. of Lord Wolverton.
1673. Fideli certa merces. (L.) — Reward is certain to the faith-
ful. Motto of Earl of Morley.
1674. Fidelis et audax. (£.) — Faithful and bold. Motto of
Lord Hampton.
1675. Fidelite est de Dieu. (Fr.)— Fidelity is of God. Motto of
Earl of Powerscourt.
1676. Fideliter et constanter. (L.) — Faithfully and firmly.
Motto of the Order of Prince Ernest of Saxe-Coburg-
Gotha.
1677. Fidem qui perdit, quo se servet relicuo? (L.) Pnb. Syr.
166, Rib. — Who loses his character, with what can he
support himself in future ?
Shakesp. Oth. 3, 3 :
Who steals my purse, steals trash ; 'tis something, nothing ;
'Twas mine, 'tis his, and has been slave to thousands ;
But he that filches from me my good name,
Robs me of that which not enriches him,
And makes me poor indeed.
1678. Fides invicta triumphat. (L.) — Unconquerable fidelity
triumphs. Motto of the County of Gloucester. (2.)
Fides probata coronat. — Approved faith confers a crown.
Motto of Lord Polwarth.
1679. Fides servanda est. (L.) — Faith must be kept.
186 FIDES.
1680. Fides sit penes anctorem. (L.) — Let credence he given to
the author. If the author is to be believed.
1681. Fides ut anima, unde abiit, eo nunquam redit. (L.) Pub.
Syi\ 181, Rib. — A man's character, like his soul, is never
regained when once it is gone. This might, improperly,
be applied to loss of faith.
1682. Fidus et audax. (L.) — Faithful and intrepid. Motto of
Viscount Lismore.
1683. Fiel pero desdichado. (S.) — Loyal though unfortunate.
Motto of the Duke of Marlborough.
1684. Fieri curavit, or F. C. (L. Inscriptions). — Caused it to be
done or made.
1685. Fieri facias, or fi. fa. (L.) Law Term. — Make it to be
done. A writ empowering a sheriff to levy the amount
of a debt, or damages recovered.
1686. Filii non plus possessionum quam morborum haeredes
sumus. (L.) 1 — Sons are heirs to diseases no less than to
estates.
1687. Filius nullius. (L.) Law Term. — The son of no man.
A bastard ; for Qui ex damnato coitu nascuntur inter
liberos non computantur, Those born from unlawful union
are not reckoned as children.
1688. Fille de joie. {Fr.) — A icoman of pleasure.
1689. Fille de la douleur, Harmonie ! Harmonie !
Langue que pour l'amour inventa le genie
Qui nous vins d'ltalie, et qui lui vins des cieux.
(Fr.) A. de Musset, Lucie.
Daughter of sorrow, oh Harmony ! Harmony !
Lauguage that genius invented for love !
Thou travelledst hither from musical Italy,
And to Italy earnest from Heaven above ! — Ed.
1690. Fils de Saint Louis, montez au ciel ! (Fr.) — Son of St
Louis, ascend to heaven !
Imaginary speech of the Abbe Edgeworth at the death of Louis
XVI., and invented the night of the execution by Charles His,
Editor of the Republicain Fra?u;ais. At the actual moment of
death, and for some moments previous, Mr Edgeworth seems to
have been kneeling by the king in a semi-unconscious state (vide
Journal of Mary Frampton, p. 89).
1691. Fin contre fin. (Fr.) — Cunning matched against cunning.
Diamond cut diamond.
FLEBILE. 187
1692. Finem respice. (L.) — Look to the end. Motto of the Earl
of Darnley.
1693. Finge datos currus, quid agas? (L.) Ov. M. 2, 74. —
Suppose the chariot were granted you, What would you
do ? Apollo to Phaethon requesting the chariot of the
Sun. Suppose you gained the object of your ambition,
what then )
1694. Finis coronat opus. (L.) — The end crowns the work. The
merits of a work cannot be appreciated until it is com-
pleted.
1695. Firmior quo paratior. (L.) — I am all the stronger for
being prepared.
1696. Fit cito per multas prseda petita manus. (L.) Ov. Am.
1, 8, 92. — The booty that is sought by several hands is
soon gathered.
1697. Fit erranti medicina confessio. (L.) 1 — Confession is as
medicine to him who has gone astray.
1698. Fit fabricando faber. (L.) Prov. — To be a smith you
must work at the forge.
1699. Fit in dominatu servitus, in servitute dominatus. (L.)
Cic. Deiot. 11, 30. — The master sometimes serves, and
the servant sometimes is master.
1700. Fit scelus indulgens per nubila ssecula virtus. (L.) Sil.
Ital. 1 — In the hour of danger leniency is crime.
It was sufficient to bring Louis XVI. to the scaffold. In a time of
great emergency a weak and irresolute government not certain of
the popular mind, and (what is much more) not knowing its own,
may place the lives and fortunes of citizens in extreme peril. No
policy is so cruel as that which lives by temporizing and concession.
1701. Flagrante bello. (L.) — While the war is raging. During
the continuance of hostilities. (2.) Flagrante delicto. —
In the very act of commission. Red-handed.
1702. Flammam a sapiente facilius in ore ardente opprimi, quam
bona dicta teneat. (L.) Cic. de Or. 2, 54, 222. — It is
easier for a wit to keep fire in his mouth, than to hold in
a bonmot that he is burning to tell.
1703. Flare simul et sorbere haud facile est. (L.) Plaut. Most.
3, 2, 104. — It is not easy to sup, and to blow at the same
time. It is foolish to attempt to do two things at once.
1704. Flebile ludibrium. (L.) ? — A deplorable mockery. A sad
laughingstock.
188 FLEQUE.
1705. Fleque meos casus : est qusedam flere voluntas :
Expletur lacrimis egeriturque dolor.
(L.) Ov. T. 4, 3, 37.
Weep o'er my woes : to weep is some relief,
For that doth ease and carry out our grief. — Dryden.
"Weep on ; and as thy sorrows flow
I'll taste the luxury of woe. — Moore.
1706. Fleres si scires unum tua tempora mensem ;
Rides quum non sit forsitan una dies. (L.) — You would
weep if you knew that your life was limited to a month,
yet you laugh, when you know not whether it may last a
day.
Inscription on an old public-house, the Four Crosses, on the road-
side between Walsall and Ivetsey, Cheshire.
1707. Flet victus, victor interiit. (Z.)1? — The conquered weep,
the conqueror is undone. Neither side wins.
1708. Floreat seternum Carthusiana domus. (L.) — May Charter-
house flourish for ever I M. of Charterhouse School. (2.)
Floreat Etona. — May Eton flourish ! M. of Eton College.
1 709. Floriferis ut apes in saltibus omnia libant,
Omnia nos itidem depascimur aurea dicta,
Aurea, perpetua semper dignissima vita.
(L.) Lucret. 3, 11.
Just as the bee sips all the opening flowers
That Flora scatters o'er her fragrant bowers,
We cull thy golden words, with wisdom rife,
Golden indeed, and worthy endless life. — Ed.
1710. Fluctus in simpulo, ut dicitur. (Z.) Cic. Leg. 3, 16, 36. —
A tempest in a teacup, as the saying is.
1711. Flumine vicino stultus . sitit. (L.) Petr. Fragm. p. 899,
Burm. — A fool is dying of thirst with tlie river close by.
He starves in the midst of plenty. Cf. Ov. M. 9, 1760.
Mediis sitiemus in undis. — We shall thirst in the midst of
water. Water, water everywhere and not a drop to
drink.
1712. Flnvius cum mari certas (L.) Prov. — You a river, and
contending with the ocean !
1713. Fcedius hoc aliquid quandoque audebis amictu.
Nemo repente fuit turpissimus. (L.) Juv. 2, 82.
Thus, you'll proceed to greater lengths of evil :
No man was all at once a perfect devil. — Shaw.
FORMA. 189
Cf. id. 14, 123. — Sunt quaedam vitiorum elementa. —
T/tere are certain rudiments in vice. Vice has its stages
like every other pursuit. See Beaumont and Fletcher,
King and no King, A. 5, S. 4 :
There is a method in man's wickedness,
It grows up by degrees.
1714. Fcedum inceptu, fceduni exitu. (L.) Li v. Frsef. 10. — A
bad beginning and a bad ending.
1715. Fcenum habet in cornu, longe fuge, dummodo risum
Excutiat sibi, non hie cuiquam parcit aruico.
(L.) Hor. S. 1, 4, 33.
Beware ! he's vicious ! So he gains his end,
A selfish laugh, he will not spare a friend. — Conington.
Lit. " He has hay on his horn," as though a dangerous
bull.
1716. Fol a vint-ciuq carats, dont les viut-quatre sont le tout.
(Fr.) Bona venture, Despensiers. — He is a madman
of twenty-Jive carats, when twenty-four is the highest
ratio known. A pure unadulterated madman ; an un-
alloyed ass.
1717. Folia sunt artis et nugaa merse. (L.) App. M. 1, p. 106,
8. — Mere artistic trifles.
1718. Foliis tantum ne carmina manda:
Ne turbata volent rapidis ludibria ventis.
(L.) Vii-g. A. 6, 74.
Manuscript.
But 0 commit not, I implore,
To faithless leaves thy precious lore,
Lest by the wind's wild eddies tost
Abroad they fly, their sequence lost. — Conington.
1719. Fons et origo mali. (L-)1 — The source and origin of the
mischief. Cf. Origo et fons belli. Flor. 3, 6. — The
origin and cause of tlie war.
1720. Forma bonum fragile est : quantumque accedit ad annos
Fit minor : et spatio carpitur ipsa suo.
Et tibi jam cani venient, formose, capilli
Jam venient ruga?, qua? tibi corpus arent.
Jam molire animum, qui duret, et adstrue formse,
Solus ad extremos permanet ille rogos.
(L.) Ov. A. A. 2, 113.
190 FORMAT.
Fragile is beauty.
Fragile is beauty : with advancing years
'Tis less and less and, last, it disappears.
Your hair too, fair one, will turn grey and thin ;
And wrinkles furrow that now rounded skin ;
Then brace the mind, thus beauty fortify,
The mind alone is yours, until you die. — Ed.
1721. Format enim natura prius nos intus ad omnem
Fortunarurn habitum ; juvat, aut impellit ad iram,
Aut ad hurnum mcerore gravi deducit et angit,
Post efFert animi motus interprete lingua.
(L.) Hor. A. P. 108.
For Nature forms and moulds us inwardly
To suit each varying mood of Fortune's sway :
Now she delights, now she transports with rage,
Or bows to earth in woe : and, at each stage,
Whate'er the emotion be the spirit feels
The tongue, as her interpreter, reveals. — Ed.
1722. Forma viros neglecta decet. (L.) Ov. A. A. 1, 509. — An
unstudied dress is most becoming to men.
1723. Formosa facies muta commendatio est. (L.) Pub. Syr.
169, Rib. — A beautiful face is a mute recommendation.
1724. Formosos saepe inveni pessimos,
Et turpi facie multos cognovi optimos. (L.) Phsedr. 3,
4, 6. — / have often found handsome men to be scoundrels,
and ugly looking fellows to prove most excellent men.
1725. Forsan miseros meliora sequentur. (L.) Virg. A. 12,
153. — Perhaps a better fate is in store for us miserable
men.
1726. Fors et virtus miscentur in unum. (L.) Virg. A. 12,
715. — Chance and force unite together. Said of the
combat between Turnus and .^Eneas, the words may be
applied to any struggle in which the odds are equal and
it is uncertain which side will prevail. Mr Conington
renders it,
" Chance joins with force to guide the steel."
1727. Forsitan hsec aliquis, nam sunt quoque, parva vocabit :
Sf;d, quae non prosunt singula, multa juvant. (L.) Ov.
R. A. 419. — Perhaps some one will call these slight
matters, and so they are, yet what is of little good by
itself combined with others effects much. The power of
small things.
1728. Forte etfidele. (Fr.)— Strong and loyal Lord Talbot de
Malahide.
FORTI. 191
1729. Fortem posce animum mortis terrore carentem,
Qui spatium vitae extremum inter niunera ponat
Naturae, qui ferre queat quoscunque labores,
Nesciat irasci, cupiat nihil et potiores
Herculis aerurnnas credat saevosque labores
Et Venere, et caanis, et pluma Sardanapali.
(L.) Juv. 10, 357.
Ask strong resolve, freed from the fears of death,
That counts 'mid Nature's gifts our latest breath :
That can with courage an)T toil support ;
That knows not anger, and that covets naught :
Preferring the hard life Alcides led
To Love, or feasts, or luxury's downy bed. — Ed.
Line 1. First three words are the Motto of Lord Saye
and Sele.
1730. Fortes creantur fortibus et bonis;
Est in juvencis, est in equis patruni
Virtus, nee imbellem feroces
Progenerant aquilae columbam. (Z.) Hor. C. 4, 4, 39.
Good sons and brave good sires approve :
Strong bullocks, fiery colts, attest
Their fathers' worth, nor weakling dove
Is hatched in savage eagle's nest. — Conington.
1731. Forte scutum salus ducuni. (X.) — A leaders safeguard is a
strong shield. Punning motto of Earl Fortescue and
Lord Carlingford, (Fortescue.)
1732. Fortes fortuna adjuvat. (L.) Ter. Phorm. 1, 4, 26. —
Fortune helps the brave.
Cf. Fortibus est fortuna viris data. Enn. np. Macr. S. 6, 1. —
Good fortune is given to brave men; also, Fortes enim non modo
fortuna juvat, ut est in vetere proverbio, sed multo magis ratio.
Cic. Tusc. 2, 4, 4. — It is not only fortune that favours the brave, as
the old proverb says but, much more, forethought.
1733. Fortes indigne tuli
Mihi insultare : te, naturae dedecus,
Quod ferre cogor te, bis videor mori.
(L.) Phajdr. 1, 21, 10.
The dying Lion to the Ass that kicked him.
Ill have I brook'd that nobler foes
Should triumph o'er my dying woes :
But, scorn of nature, forced to lie
Aud take thy taunts, is twice to die. — Ed.
1734. Forti et fideli nihil difficile. (L.) — To the brave and loyal
nothing is difficult. Motto of Lord Muskerry.
192 FORTIOR.
1735. Fortior et potentior est dispositio legis quam hotniuis.
(L.) Law Max. — The action of tlie law is in some cases
superior to and overrides the expressed intention of the
individual. This applies in contracts and disposition of
property and similar cases where private arrangements
are deficient in respect of what the law declares to be
indispensable.
1736. Fortis cadere, cedere non potest. (L.) — The brave may
fall but can never yield. M. of the Marquess of Drogheda.
1737. Fortissima Tyndaridarum. (L.) Hor. S. 1, 1, 100. —
Brave as tlie daughter of Tyndarus. A second Clytetn-
nestra, Lady Macbeth, Judith.
1738. Fortis sub forte fatiscet. (L.) — A brave man will yield to a
brave. Motto of Lord Castletown.
1739. Fortiter defendit triumphans. (L.) — It bravely defends,
triumphing. Motto of Newcastle-upon-Tyne. (2.)
Fortiter, fideliter, feliciter. — Boldly, faithfully, success-
fully. Motto of Viscount Monk. (3.) Fortiter geret
crucem. — He will bravely support the cross. Motto of
Earl of Donoughmore.
1740. Fortitudini. (L.) — For bravery. Mil. order of Maria
Theresa (Austria).
1741. Fortitudo in laboribus periculisque cernatur, temperantia
in prsetermittendis voluptatibus, prudentia in delectu
bonorum et malorum, justitia in suo cuique tribuendo.
(L.) Cic. Fin. 5, 23, 67.
The Cardinal Virtues.
Fortitude is shown in toil and danger : Temperance in declining
sensual enjoyments : Prudence in the choice between good and
evil : Justice in awarding to every one his due.
1742. Fortuito quodam concursu atoniorum. (Z.) Cic. N. D.
1, 24, 66. — By some accidental combination of atoms.
Democritus' theory of the creation of the world.
1743. Fortuna. (L.) — Fortune, personified as the Goddess of
Chance, Luck, Fate.
(1.) Fortuna cum blanditur, captatum venit. Pub. Syr. 167, Rib.
— When Fortune comes fawning, it is to ensnare. (2. ) Fortuna
fortes metuit, ignavos premit. Sen. Med. 159. — Fortune fears the
brave, and tramples on the coward. (3. ) Fortunam citius reperies,
quam retineas. Pub. Syr. 168. — It is easier to meet with Fortune,
than to keep her. (4.) Fortuna meliores sequitur. Sail. H. 1, 48,
15. — Fortune befriends the better man. Cf. Fortuna, ut saepe alias,
virtutem secuta est. Liv. 4, 37. — Fortune, as is not uncommon,
FORTUNE. 193
befriended valour. (5.) Fortunam reverenter habe, quicunque
repente Dives ab exili progredicre loco. Aus. Ep. 8, 7. — Be re-
spectful to Fortune, you who have all at once risen to wealth from
a humble position. (6.) Fortuna multis dat nimis, satis nulli.
Mart. 12, 10, 2. — Fortune gives many too much, enough to none.
(7.) Fortuna obesse nulli contenta est semel ? — Fortune is never
content with doing a man one injury only. (8.) Fortuna opes
auferre, non animum potest. Sen. Med. 176. — Fortune may take
my wealth, but not my spirit. (9.) Fortuna paginam utramque
facit. Plin. 2, 7, 5, § 22. — Fortune fills both sides of the account,
i.e., good or bad.
(10.) Fortuna ssevo lseta negotio, et
Ludum insolentem ludere pertinax,
Transmutat ineertos honores,
Nunc mihi, nunc aliis benigna. Hor. C, 3, 29, 49.
Fortune, who loves her cruel game,
Still bent upon some heartless whim,
Shifts her caresses, fickle dame,
Now kind to me, and now to him. — Conington.
(11.) Fortuna nunquam sistit in eodem statu :
Semper movetur : variat et mutat vices,
Et summa in imum vertit, ac versa erigit.
Fortune to stay is never known ;
She shifts and moves and changes places.
What's uppermost she'll topple down,
And what is underneath she raises. — Ed.
(12.) Fortuna vitrea est, turn quum splendet, frangitur. Pub.
Syr. 189, Rib. — Fortune is of glass ; she glitters just at the moment
of breaking. "My hour is not come ; when it does, I shall break
like glass." Saying of Napoleon III. (see N. Senior's Conver-
sations). Cf. Et comme elle (la gloirc) a V eclat du verre, Elle en a
la fragiliti. (Fr.) Godeau, Ode to Louis XVIII. — And as glory
has the brilliancy of glass, it also shares its brittleness.
(13. ) Iniqua raro maximis virtutibus
Fortuna parcit. (L.) Sen. Her. Fur. 325. — Spiteful
Fortune rarely spares those of great name.
(14.) Heu ! Fortuna, quis est crudelior in nos
Te, Deus ? ut semper gaudes illudere rebus
Humanis ! Hor. S. 2, 8, 61.
O Fortune ! cruellest of heavenly powers,
Why make such game of this poor life of ours ?
— Conington.
1744. Fortunse csetera ruando. (L.) Ov. M. 2, 140. — / leave the
rest to fortune. I have exerted all the means in my
power to insure success, the rest is in other hands.
1745. Fortuna} filius. (L,) Hor. S. 2, 6, 49.-4 son of fortune.
Fortune's favourite. A lucky fellow. In Greek, 7rcus
T»}s TVXr)S-
N
194 FORTUNA MAGNA.
Cf. Juv. 13, 141 :
Quia tu gallinse filius albae,
Nos viles pulli, nati infelicibus ovis. — Because you are "a white
hen's chick," we a common brood hatched from unlucky eggs. Born
with a silver spoon in his mouth.
1746. Fortuna magna magna domino est servitus. (L.) Prov. 1
Pub. Syr. — A large fortune is a great slavery to its owner.
1747. Fortuna mea in bello campo. (Z.) — The lot has fallen unto
me in a fair field. Punning motto of Earl Beauchamp.
1748. Fortuna misei*rima tuta est. (L.) Ov. Ep. 2, 2, 31. — A
poor fortune is the safest.
1749. Fortuna sequatur. (Z.) — Let fortune follow. Motto of
the Earl of Aberdeen.
1750. Fortunati ambo, si quid mea carmina possunt,
Nulla dies unquam memori vos eximet ajvo.
(L.) Virg. A. 9, 446.
Nisus and Euryalus.
Blest pair ! if aught my verse avail
No day shall make your memory fail
From off the heart of time. — Conington.
1751. Fortunato omne solum patria est. (L.) — Every soil is tlie
country of the fortunate. Prosperity reconciles us tc
any country. Cf. Patria est, ubicumque est bene.
Pacuv. ap. Cic. Tusc. 5, 37, 108. — One's country is
wherever one is well, or shorter, TJbi bene, ibi patria.
1752. Fortunatus et ille deos qui novit agrestes. (L.) Virg. G.
2, 493. — Happy is the man who knows the country gods.
The innocent and healthful habits of a country life.
1753. Foy est tout. {Fr.) — Faith is everything. Motto of
Marquess of Ripon. (2.) Foy pour devoir. — Faith for
duty. Motto of the Duke of Somerset and Lord Alcester
1751. Franche, leal et oye\ (Old Fr.) — Free, loyal, and open.
Motto of Duke of Leeds.
1755. Frangas non flectes. (L.) — You may break, but you cannot
bend me. M. of Duke of Sutherland and Earl Granville.
1756. Frange, miser, calamos, vigilataque prselia dele,
Qui facis in parva sublimia carmina cella,
Ut dignus venias hederis, et imagine macra.
(L.) Juv. 7, 27.
The Grub-Street Poet.
Man, break your pens ! your pored o'er battles blot !
You that write epics in a garret's dust ;
For what? some ivy, and a paltry bust I— Ed.
FRUCTUS. 195
1757. Frappe fort. (Fr.) — Strike liard. Earl of Kimberley.
1758. Fraus et dolus nemini patrocinari debent. (L.) Law
Max. — No one can be permitted to take advantage of his
own wrongful and fraudulent act.
1759. Freiheit ist bei der Macht allein. (G.) Scbill. Wall.
Lager. — Freedom eocists only with power.
1760. Frei will ich sein im Denken und im Dichten,
Im Handeln schrankt die "Welt genug tins ein. (G.)
Goetbe, Tasso. — Free will I be in thought and in my
poetry, in conduct t/ie world trammels us enough.
1761. Fremdes Pferd und eigene Sporen haben bald den Wind
verloren. (G.) Prov. — A stranger's horse and your
own spurs will soon leave the wind behind.
1762. Freunde offenbaren einander gerade das am Deutlichsten,
was sie einander verscbweigen. (G.) Goetbe, Wilbelm
Meister's Wanderjabre. — Friends reveal to each oilier
most clearly just that upon which tliey are silent.
1763. Frigora mitescunt zephyris : ver proterit aestas,
Interitura, simnl
Pomifer autumnus fruges effuderit ; et mox
Bruuia recurrit iners. (L.) Hor. C. 4, 7, 9.
This is rendered by Sir Theod. Martin :
"Winter dissolves beneath the breath of Spring-,
Spring yields to Summer, which shall be no more
When Autumn spreads her fruits thick-clustering,
And then comes Winter, black, bleak, icy-dead, and hoar.
1764. Frisch gewagt ist balb gewonnen. (G.) Prov. — Bravely
dared is Jialf done {won).
1 765. Frons, oculi, vultus perssepe nientiuntur ; oratio vero
ssepissime. (L.) Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 6. — The forehead, eyes,
and face often belie the thoughts, but the speech vwst of
all. Cf. Frontis nulla fides. Juv. 2, 8. — Trust no man's
countenance.
1766. Fructus matura tulissem. (L.) — Had maturity been
granted me, I slwuld liave borne fruit. The melancholy
motto, with a broken branch for emblem, sketched upon
the wall of his dungeon by one of the victims of the
French Revolution, the young Trudaine, comrade of
Andrew Chenier.
196 FRUI.
1767. Frui paratis et valido inihi La toe dones, et precor integra
Cum mente, nee turpem senectam
Degeve, nee cithara carentem. (L.) Hor. C. 1, 31, 17.
O grant me, Phoebus, calm content,
Strength unimpaired, a mind entire ;
Old age without dishonour spent,
Nor unbefriended by the lyre. — Conington.
1768. Frustra fit per plura, quod fieri potest per pauciora. (L.)
Law Max. — Where fewer words will suffice, additional
matter becomes mere surplusage.
1769. Frustra retinacula tendens
Fertur equis auriga, neque audit currus habenas.
(L.) Virg. G. 1, 513.
Phaethon and the Horses of tJie Sun.
In vain he pulls the curb, driver and steeds
Together fly, nor reins the chariot heeds. — Ed.
1770. Frustra vitium vitaveris illud,
Si te alio pravum detorseris. (Z.) Hor. S. 2, 2, 54. —
In vain do you shun that vice, if it is only through de-
pravity to turn to another. •
1771. Fuge magna; licet sub paupere tecto
Reges et regum vita pra^currere amicos.
(L.) Hor. Ep. 1, 10, 32.
Keep clear of courts : a homely life transcends
The vaunted bliss of monarchs and their friends. — Conington.
1772. Fugere pudor, verumque, fidesque :
In quorum subiere locum fraudesque dolique,
Insidiseque, et vis, et amor sceleratus habendi.
(L.) Ov. M. 1, 129.
The Iron Age.
Truth, Modesty, and Faith have fled ;
Deceit and Fraud appear instead :
And Treachery and Force succeed
And the accursed Love of Greed. — Ed.
1773. Fugit improbus ac me Sub cultro linquit.
(L.) Hor. S. 1, 9, 74.
Off goes the rogue, and leaves me in despair,
Tied to the altar, with the knife in air. — Conington.
1774. Fuimus. (L.) — We have been. Motto of the Marquess of
Ailesbury, Earl of Elgin, and Lord Aberdare.
1775. Fuit, fuit ista quondam in hac republica virtus, ut viri
fortes acrioribus suppliciis civem perniciosum quam acer-
bissimum hostein coercerent. (L.) Cic. Cat. 1,1, 3. —
FURIOSI. 197
Gone for ever is that virtue once animating the state,
when men deemed a mischievous citizen worse than the
bitterest enemy, and punished him with severer penalties.,
1776. Fuit hsec sapientia quondam,
Publica privatis secernere, sacra profanis,
Concubitu prohibere vago, dare jura maritis,
Oppida nioliri, leges incidere ligno. (L.) Hor. A. P. 396.
'Twas wisdom's province then
To judge 'twixt states and subjects, gods and men,
Check vagrant lust, give rules to wedded folk,
Build cities up, and grave a code in oak. — ConvagUm.
1777. Fulgente trahit constrictos gloria curru,
Non minus ignotos generosis. (L.) Hor. S. 1, 6, 23.
The race for Fame.
Chained to her glittering car Fame drags along
Both high and lowly -born, a motley throng. — Ed.
1778. Fumum et opes strepitumque Romse. (L.) Hor. C. 3, 29, 12.
The smoke, the wealth, and noise of Rome. — Conington.
1779. Functus officio. (L.) — Having quitted office, his official
power has ceased.
1780. Funei'a plango, fulgura frango, sabbata pango,
Excito lentos, dissipo ventos, paco cruentos. (L.)
The office of tlie bells.
Funerals knelling, lightning quelling, Sundays telling,
Sluggards waking, tempests breaking, and peace-making.
— Ed.
1781. Fungar vice cotis, acutum
Reddei-e qua? ferrum valet, exsors ipsa secandi.
Munus et officium, nil scribens ipse, docebo.
(L.) Hor. A. P. 304.
Mine be the whetstone's lot
Which makes steel sharp, though cut itself will uot.
Although no writer, I may yet impart
To writing folk the precepts of their art. — Conwgton.
1782. Furiosi nulla voluntas. (L.) Law Max. — A lunatic cannot
be considered as capable of any design, criminal or other-
wise. (2.) Furiosus absentis loco est. — A madman is
considered as one absent. (3.) Furiosus solo furore
punitur. (L.) — A madman is punished only by his own
•madness. Idiots and lunatics are not held to be charge-
able for their acts, if committed when in a state of
• mental incapacity.
198 FUROR.
1783. Furor fit lsesa ssepius patientia. (L.) Prov. Pub. Syr.
178, Rib. — Patience too much provoked turns into rage.
Cf. Dry den, Abs. and Ach. 1, 1005 :
Beware the fury of a patient man.
1784. Fussiez-vous plus noire qu'une mure, vous £tes blanche
pour qui vous aime. {Ft.) Breton Prov. — Were you as
black as a mulberry, you are white {fair) for him who
loves you.
1785. Fuyez le3 proces sur toutes les choses, la conscience s'y
interesse, la santd s'y altere, les biens s'y dissipent.
{Fr.) La Bruy. Car. — In everything avoid lawsuits;
they pervert conscience, impair health, and ruin one's
property.
G.
1786. Gallus in sterquilinio suo plurimum potest. (Z.) Sen.
Apoc. 402. — The cock is master on his own dunghill.
Every man is cock on bis own dunghill.
1787. To.[JLeiv 6 [xeXXoiv els fierdvoiav Ip^erat. {Gr.) Prov.
Menand. Monost. 91. — He toho is going to marry is on
the road to repentance.
1788. Ta/xos yap avOpwirouTiv eiWcuov kcxkov. {Gr.) Menand.
Monost. 102. — Marriage is an evil that men pray for.
1789. Garde la foi. {Fr.)—Keep tU faith. Motto of Lord
Kensington and Felsted Grammar School.
1790. Gardez. {Fr.)—Keep it. Motto of Lord Braye. (2.)
Gardez bien. — Take care. Motto of the Earl of Eglinton.
(3.) Gardez la foy. — Keep the faith. M. of Earl Poulett.
1791. Gardez- vous bien de lui les jours qu'il communie ! {Fr.)
Du Lorens, Sat. 1. — Beware of tJiat man the day lie
receives communion! Some men alternate between
sacrament and sin, and are most dangerous at the time
when they have just cleared off old scores.
1792. Gateau et mauvaise coutume se doivent rompre. (Fr.)
Prov. — Cakes and bad customs are made to be broken.
1793. Gaude, Maria Virgo ! (Z.) — Rejoice, Virgin Mary / Motto
of Coopers' Company.
1794. Gaudet tentamine virtus. (Z.) — Virtue rejoices in tempta-
tion. Motto of the Earl of Dartmouth.
GLT TJOMINI. 199
1795. Gedanken sind zollfrei, aber nicht Hollenfrei. (G.) Prov.
— Thoughts are toll-free, but not Hell-free.
1796. Geheimnissvoll am lichten Tag
Lasst sich Natur des Schleiers nicht berauben,
Und was sie deinem Geist nicht offenbaren mag,
Das zwingst du ihr nicht ab mit Hebeln und mit
Schrauben. (G.) Goethe, Faust. — Mysterious in
fullest daylight, Nature will not let herself be robbed of
her veil ; and what she does not choose to reveal to thy
spirit, thou wilt not force from her by lever and
screw.
1797. TeAtos a/catpos lv fipoToh Seivov /caKov. (Gr.) Menand.
Monost. 88. — Ill-timed laughter in men is a terrible
evil.
1798. Genius loci. (L.) — T/ie Genius of the spot.
Thus iEneas invokes the G. L. on landing in Italy (A. 7, 136).
Applicable to the memories of any illustrious dead supposed to
haunt their former homes. In this way the g. I. would attend the
visiter to such places as Stratford-on-Avon, Rydal, Olney, Ferney,
Weimar, and Newstead.
1799. Genus immortale manet, multosque per annos
Stat fortuna domus, et avi numerantur avorum.
(L.) Virg. 94, 208.
In endless line the fortunes of the race
Go back for years and grandsires' grandsires trace. — Ed.
Motto of Addison's paper (Spectator 72) on the Everlasting Club of
100 members who relieve each other, one always being in attend-
ance. Borrowed from the above is the Stet fortuna domus (May
the fortunes of the house stand firm), often given as a toast or
sentiment.
1800. Benutzt den Augenblick. (G.) — Use the present moment.
Favourite maxim of Goethe.
1801. Gigni pariter cum corpore, et una
Crescere sentimus pariterque senescere mentem.
(L.) Lucret. 3, 44G.
Body and mind are born together, we perceive
Their mutual growth, and their conjoint decay. — Ed.
1802. Gleich und Gleich gesellt sich gern, sprach der Teufel zum
Kbhler. (G.) Prov. — Like and like go well together, as
the Devil said to the Charcoal-burner.
1803. Gli uomini hanno gli anni che sentono, e le donne quelli
che mostrano. (/£) Prov. — Men are as old as they
feel, and women as old as they look.
200 GLORTA.
1804. Gloria virtutis umbra. (L.) — Glory is the shadow (com-
panion) of virtue. Motto of Earl of Longford.
1805. Gott niacht gesund, und der Doktor kriegt das Geld.
(G.) Prov. — God makes us well, and the Doctor gets the
money.
1806. Got mit uns. (G.) — God with us. Motto of the King of
Prussia.
1807. Gradu di verso, via una. (L.) — Different steps but Hie same
way. Motto of Lord Cal thorp.
1808. GraBcia capta ferum victorem cepit, et artes
Intulit agresti Latio. (L.) Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 156.
Greece, conquered Greece her conqueror subdued,
And Borne grew polished, who till then was rude. — Conington.
1809. Gracia Mceonidem, jactat sibi Roma Maronem
Anglia Miltonum jactat utrique parem.
(L.) Selvaggi ad Joan. Miltonum.
Greece boasts her Homer, Rome can Virgil claim ;
England can either match in Milton's fame. — Ed.
1810. Grseculus esuriens ad cceluni jusseris, ibit. (Z.) Juv. 3, 78.
All trades his own the hungry Greekling counts,
And bid him mount the sky, the sky he mounts. — Gifford.
1811. Grsecuni est, non potest legi. (L.) Franc. Accursius,
13th cent. — It is Greek, it cannot be read.
The origin of the Boar's head served every Christmas at Queen's
College, Oxon., is traced to a remote period, when a scholar of the
College, encountering a wild boar in Bagley Wood, thrust the
volume of Aristotle which he was reading into the savage brute's
jaws, crying out, ' ' Greecum est ! " and so both choked his assailant,
and saved his own life.
1812. Gram : loquitur, Dia : verba docet, Rhe : verba colorat,
Mus : canit, Ar : numerat, Geo : ponderat, As : colit astra.
(L.) — Grammar teaches us correct speech, Logic the proper
use of woi'ds, Rhetonc ornaments them. Music sings,
Arithmetic reckons, Geometry measures, Astronomy is oc-
cupied with the stars. These two mediaeval lines give,
the former the THvium, and the latter the Quadrivium
of old scholastic learning.
Cf. The seven points of knightly education contained in the fol-
lowing :
Probitates h?e sunt : equitare, natare, sagittare,
Cestibus certare, aucupare, scacis ludere, versificare. — The
honourable arts are these : to ride, sicim, shoot, box, hawk,
play at chess, and write verses.
GRAVIS. 201
1813. Grammatici certant et adhuc sub judice lis est. (L.) Hor.
A. P. 75. — The grammarians are at variance, and the
controversy is still undetermined. The question alluded
to here was, who invented Elegiac verse 1
1814. Grammaticus Rhetor Geometres Pictor Aliptes
Augur Schcenobates Medicus Magus — omnia novit.
(L.) Juv. 3, 76.
Grammarian, Orator and Geometrician,
Painter, Gymnastic-teacher and Physician,
Augur, Ropedancer, Conjuror — he was all. — Ed.
Cf. Dry den, Abs. and Ach. 1, 545 :
A man so various, that he seemed to be
Not one, but all mankind's epitome :
Was everything by starts, and nothing long,
But in the course of one revolving moon,
Was Chymist, Fiddler, Statesman, and Buffoon.
1815. Grandescunt aucta labore. (L.) — They grow by increase of
toil. Motto of Lord Heytesbury.
1816. Gratia placendi. (L.) — The pleasure of pleasing.
1817. Gratis. (L.) — Free of cost. To boot. Into the bargain.
For nothing. (2.) Gratis dictum. — A gratuitous remark.
Irrelevant. (3.) Gratis asseritur. — It is asserted but
not proved.
1818. Gratum est quod patriae civem populoque dedisti,
Si facis ut patriae sit idoneus, utilis agris.
Utilis et bellorum et pacis rebus agendis. (L.) Juv. 14,
170. — You deserve our tJoanks for presenting the country
and nation with another citizen, provided that he grow
up of service to tlte state and her possessions, useful in
transacting the affairs of xoar and peace.
1819. Grave pondus ilium, magna nobilitas, premit.
(Z.) Sen. Troad. 492.
The new Peer.
A heavy burden on his back doth lie,
Th' oppressive sense of his nobility. — Ed.
1820. Grave virus Munditise pepulere. (L.) Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 158.
— Elegance has expelled the lingering barbarism, lit. " the
noxious poison."
1821. Gravis ira regum est semper. (L.) Sen. Med. 494. — The
anger of kings is always heavy.
202 GRAVISSIMUM.
1822. Gravissimum est imperium consuetudinis. (L.)% — Tlie
empire of fashion (or habit) is mighty.
1823. Grex totus in agris Urdus scabie cadit. (L.) Juv. 2, 79. —
Tlie entire flock in the fields dies of the disease introduced
by one.
1824. Grosse Leiden schaf ten sind Krankheiten ohne Hoffnung;
was sie heilen konnte, niacht sie erst l'echt gefahrlich.
(G.) Goethe, Spriiche. — Great passions are incurable
diseases ; wliat %oould heal tliem is precisely thai which
makes them so dangerous.
1825. Grosse Seelen dulden still. (G.) Schill. D. Carlos, 4.—
Great souls suffer in silence.
1826. Guardalo ben, guardalo tutto,
L'uoni senza danar quanto e brutto. (It.) — Watch him, well,
watch him closely, the man without money, hoio vile he is I
1827. Guardati dalP occasione, e ti guai-dera
Dio da peccati. (It.) Prov. — Keep yourself from oppor-
tunities (of sinning) and God will keep you from sins.
1S28. Guerra al cuchillo. (Sp.) — War to tlie knife! Byron, Ch.
Harold, 1, 86, gives the reply of Palafox, Governor of
Saragoza, when summoned to surrender by the French
in 1808 :
" War, war is still the cry, war even to the knife ! "
1829. Guerre a outrance. (-^V.) — War of extermination — no
quarter given or taken. Similar to preceding quotation.
1830. Guerre aux chateaux, Paix aux chaumieres! (Ft-) — War
to the Castles, Peace to the Cottages !
This was a cry of the First French Revolution. Berchoux gave
the fierce denunciation a humorous turn by adding,
Attendu que dans ces dernieres
Le pillage serait sans prix.
Ep. Pol. et Galante a Euphrosinc de N.
1831 rVvaiKcis at^pa irpk—€i
ITpo tou (jxivevros X°-Plv £vva.tve<rat. (Gr.) yEsch. Ag.
483. — It is natural to a woman's spirit to praise a kind-
ness before it is shown.
1832. TwatKos ov&l XP^H- Q-vrip \vi£erai
'FKrOkrjs afxtivov, orSc piyiov KaKrjs. (Gr.) Simonid.
Iamb. 7. — A man cannot have a better possession than a
good wife, nor a more miserable than a bad one.
HABEMTJS. 203
1833. Gutes und Boses kommt unerwartet dem Menschen ;
Auch verkiindet, glauben wir's nicht. (G.) Goethe,
Faust. — Good and evil come unexpected to man ; even if
foretold we believe it not.
1834. Gutes Gewissen ist ein sanftes Ruhekissen. (G.) Prov.
— A good conscience is a soft pillow.
1835. Gutta cavat lapidem, consumitur annulus usu
Et teritur pressa vomer aduncus humo.
(L.) Ov. Ep. 4, 10, 5.
All things decay with time.
Water will hollow stone ; rings wear with use :
And friction will the bent ploughshare reduce. — Ed.
H.
1836. Habeas corpus. (Z.) Law Term. — You may have the
body.
Title of a writ directed by Courts of Law or Equity, to produce a
person illegally detained, and to state tho reasons for such deten-
tion, so that the Court may judge of their sufficiency. This pro-
tection of personal liberty was first enunciated in Magna Charta,
and afterwards established by the Habeas Corpus Act of Charles II.
There are several kinds of this writ. H. C. ad respondendum is
issued by a Common-law Court to bring up a prisoner in order to
charge him with a new action in a Court above. H. 0. ad satis-
faciendum is a similar writ to take the prisoner in execution for
another cause of action. //. C. ad testificandum is the writ by
which a prisoner is brought up to give evidence in a Court of
Justice.
1837. Habeas, ut nactus : nota mala res optuma \st. (Z.) Plaut.
Trin. 1, 2, 25. — Keep what you've got. The evil that v;e
know is the better of t/ie two.
So Shakesp. Haml. 3, 1, says :
Rather bear those ills we have,
Than fly to others that we know not of.
1838. Habemus luxuriam atque avaritiam, publico egestatem,
privatim opulentiam. (L.) Sail. C. 52, 22. — We have
luxury and avarice, public want, 2?rivate opulence. De-
scription of Rome by the younger Cato in the last days
of the Republic.
1839. Habemus optimum testem confitentem reum, or Habemus
confitentem reum. (L.) Law Max. — We have the best
possible toitness in the confession of the accused, or We
luive his own confession of the act.
204 HABEO.
" The pica of guilty by the party accused shuts out all further
inquiry. Hdbemus confitentem reum is demonstrative, unless
indirect motives can be assigned " (Lord Stowell, Mortimer v.
Mortimer, 2 Hagg. 315).
1840. Habeo senectuti magnam gratiam, quae mihi sermonis
aviditatem auxit, potionis et cibi sustulit. (L.) Cic. de
Sen. 14, 46. — I owe great thanks to old age for increasing
my avidity for conversation, and diminishing my appetite
for meat and drink.
1841. Habere et dispertire. (L.) — To have and to give. Motto of
Lord Aveland.
1842. Habere facias possessionem. (L.) Law Term. — You are
to cause to take possession. Writ by which, a plaintiff,
who has recovered judgment in an action of ejectment,
is put in possession of his land or premises.
1843. Habet enim pi*aeteriti doloris secura recordatio delecta-
tionem. (L.) Cic. Fam. 5, 12, 4. — It is pleasant to
recall in happier days the troubles of the past.
1844. Hac ibat Simois : haec est Sigeia tellus,
Hie steterat Priami regia celsa senis. (L.) Ov. H. 1, 33.
Here Simois ran : this the Sigeian land,
Here Priam's lofty palace used to stand. — Ed.
Applicable to Maps and Plans represented on the table or on paper
by conventional signs. See also Taming of the Shrew, 8, 1.
1845. Hac in re scilicet una
Multum dissimiles, at cetera psene gemelli,
Fraternis animis quidquid negat alter et alter
Annuimus pariter vetuli notique columbi.
(L.) Hor. Ep. 1, 10, 2.
In this one thing unlike, in all beside
"We might be twins, so nearly we're allied ;
Sharing each other's hates, each other's loves,
We bill and coo like two familiar doves. — Conington.
1846. Hac sunt in fossa Bedae venerabilis ossa. (L.) — In this
vault lie the bones of Venerable Bede. Inscription on
Yen. Bede's tomb in Durham Cathedral.
1847. Hactenus invidise respondimus. (Z.) Ov. R A. 397. —
Thus far have I answered the accusation of envy.
1848. Hac urget lupus hac canis aiunt. (L.) Hor. S. 2, 2, 64.
— A wolf on one side, a dog on the other, as they say.
Between two fires.
Cf. Inter malleum et incudem. Prov. — Between the hammer and
tlte anvil. Cf. Inter sacrum saxumque sto : nee quid faciam scio.
Plaut. Capt. 3, 4, 84. — I am between tlie victim and the knife.
'Twixt door and wall. In a fearful predicament.
H^EC. 205
1849. Hsec a te non multum abludit imago. (L.) Hor. S. 2, 3,
320. — This picture bears no bad resemblance to yourself.
1850. Haec brevis est nostrorum summa malorura. (Z.) Ov. T.
5, 7, 7. — This is tlie slwrt sum total of our ills.
1851. H$ec ego mecum
Compressis agito labris ; ubi quid datur oti
Illudo chartis. (L.) Hor. S. 1, 4, 137.
So with closed lips I ruminate, and then
In leisure moments play with ink and pen. — Conington.
1852. Hoac est condicio vivendi, aiebat, eoque
Responsura tuo nunquam est par fama labori.
(L.) Hor. S. 2, 8, 65.
("Well) Such is life, capricious and severe,
And hence it comes that merit never gains
A meed of praise proportioned to its pains. — Conington.
1853. Haec faciant sane juvenes : deformius, Afer,
Omnino nihil est ardelione sene. (L.) Mart. 4, 79, 9.
Leave such pursuits to youths : for certainly
There's nought so odious as an old Paul Pry. — Ed.
1854. Haec generi incrementa fides. (Z-.) — Ennobled for our
fidelity. Motto of the Marquess Townshend.
1855. Haec res et jungit, junctos et servat amicos.
At nos virtutes ipsas invertimus, atque
Sincerum cupinius vas incrustare. (L.) Hor. S. 1, 3, 53.
This is the sovereign recipe, be sure,
To win men's hearts and, having won, secure.
But we put virtues down to vice's score,
And foul the vessel that was clean before. — Conington.
1856. Haec studia adolescentiam alunt, senectutem oblectant,
secundas res ornant, adversis solatium ac perfugium prse-
bent, delectant domi, non impediuut foris, pernoctant
nobiscum, peregrinantur, rusticantur. (L.) Cic. Arch.
7, 16. — These studies are the food of youth, and the solace
of old age; they adoi'n prosperity, and are the comfort
and refuge of adversity ; they amuse us at home, and are
no encumbrance abroad; tliey accompany us at night, on
oxir travels, and in our rural retirement.
1857. Haec studia oblectant. (L.) — T/tese studies are our delight.
Motto of Clifton College.
1858. Haec sunt jucundi causa cibusque mali. (L.) Ov. R. A.
138. — T/iese things are at once tlie cause and food of the
agreeable malady {Love).
206 H^EC.
1859. Haec sunt quce nosti-a liceat te voce moneri.
Vade, age ! (L.) Virg. A. 3, 461. — So much am I per-
mitted to tell you : Now, begone /
1860. Hre nugse seria ducent In mala. (L.) Hor. A.. P. 451. —
Tliese trifles will lead to serious mischief.
1861. Hgeredis fletus sub persona risus est. (L.) 1 — The weeping
of an heir is laughter under a mask.
1862. ILeres, ILereditas. (L.) — An Heir, Inheritance. Law
Maxims relating to :
(1.) Haeredi magis parcendum est. — The rights of an heir must
be jealously guarded. (2.) Haereditas nihil aliud est quam suc-
cessio in universum jus quod defunctus habuerit. — Inheritance
is nothing else titan succession to the entire rights of the deceased.
(3.) Haereditas nunquam ascendit. — The right of inJieritance never
lineally ascends. This is now altered by Stat. 3 and 4 Will. 4,
c. 106, by which every lineal ancestor can be heir to any of his
issue. (4. ) Haeres est aut jure proprietatis aut jure repraesentationis.
— An heir succeeds either in his own right, or by right of represen-
tation : as in the case of a grandson representing his father de-
ceased. (5.) Hares est nomen juris, films est nomen naturae. —
Heir is tlic legal, son the natural title. (6.) Haeres legitimus est
quem nuptire demonstrant. — He is only held by law to be the heir
whom the marriage proves to be such. (7. ) Deus solus haeredem facere
potest non homo. — A person is made heir by the act of God, and
not of man, because (8. ) Nemo est haeres viventis. — No one can be
lieir during the life of his ancestor. (9. ) Qui doit inheriter al pere
doit inheriter al fitz. (Fr. ) — He who would have been heir to the
father shall be heir to the son. (10.) Non jus sed seisina facit
stipitem. (L.) — It is not the right or title, but the seisin (formal
possession) which makes a person the ancestor from which tlie inheri-
tance must descend. (11.) Linea recta semper praefertur trans-
versali. — The right line of descent shall always be preferred to a
collateral one.
1863. Hceret lateri lethalis arundo. (L.) Virg. A. 4, 73.
The fatal dart
Sticks in her side, and rankles in her heart. — Dryden.
Said of the hapless Dido, in love with ./Eneas. The
passage may be applied also to any wounds inflicted by
calumny, censure, or remorse.
1864. Haltst du Natur getreu im Augenmerk,
Frommt jeder tiichtige Meister dir :
Doch klammerst du dich bios an Menschenwerk,
"Wird alles, was du schaffst, Manier. (G.) Geibel. —
Keep Nature faithfully in view, and you will appreciate
every thorough master ; but if you cling alone to human
work, all tJuit you do will be maniere.
HATEZ-VOUS. 207
1 865. Hanc cupit, hanc optat, sola suspirat in ilia :
Signaque dat nutu, solicitatque notis. (L.) Ov. F. 1, 417.
For her he longs, for her he yearns,
He sighs for her alone :
By nods and becks and signs, in turns,
He makes his passion known. — Ed.
1866. Hanc olim veteres vitam colueve Sabini,
Hanc Remus et frater : sic fortis Etruria crevit;
Scilicet et rerum facta est pulcherrima Roma.
(L.) Virg. G. 2, 582.
Such was the life the hardy Sabines led,
And Sylvia's twins ; thus stout Etruria throve,
And Rome became the fairest of all things. — Ed.
1867. Hanc personam induisti, agenda est. (Z.) Sen, Ben. 2,
17, 2. — Now that you /utve assumed this character, you
must go through with it.
1868. Has patitur poenas peccandi sola voluntas.
Nam scelus intra se taciturn qui cogitat ullum,
Facti crimen habet. (L.) Juv. 13, 208.
Sins of the intention.
Such pain the mere desire to sin incurs.
For he who inly plans some wicked act,
Has as much guilt, as though the thought were fact. — Ed.
1869. Has poenas garrula lingua dedit. (Z.)1 — This is the
punishment a babbling tongue has incurred.
1870. Has tantas virtutes ingentia vitia sequabant; inlmmana
crudelitas, perfidia plusquam Punica, nihil veri, nihil
sancti, nullus Deorum metus, nullum jus jurandum,
nulla religio. (L.) Liv. 21, 4.
Gliardcter of Hannibal.
Consummate as were the powers of this famous man, they were
balanced by vices equally great. An inhuman cruelty and a more
than Punic perfidy stained his reputation, leaving him without
regard for truth or honour, and without reverence either for the
Gods, for the sanctity of an oath, or plighted faith.
1871. Hatez-vous lentement; et, sans pei-dre courage,
Vingt fois sur le me'tier remettez votre ouvrage :
Polissez-le sans cesse et le repolissez ;
Ajoutez quelquefois, et souvent effacez.
(Fr.) Boil.' A. P. 1, 171.
Hasten then, but full slowly : don't lose heart of grace ;
And your work twenty times on the easel replace.
Be continually polishing : polish again :
Add something to this part ; through that draw your pen.
Ed.
208 HAUD.
1872. Haud facile emergunt quorum virtutibus obstat
Res angusta domi. (L.) Juv. 3, 164.
'Tis hard to rise, when straitened household means
Stand in the way of talent. — Ed.
1873. Haut et bon. (Fr.) — Great and good. Motto of Viscount
Doneraile.
1874. Hectora quis nosset, si felix Troja fuisset?
Publica virtuti per mala facta via est.
(L.) Ov. T. 4, 3, 75.
Had Ilium stood, who'd known of Hector's name ?
Misfortune is the royal road to fame. — Ed.
1875. Hei mihi ! difficile est imitari gaudia falsa !
Difficile est tristi fingere mente jocum. (L.) Tib. 3, 6, 33.
How hard to feign the joys one does not feel,
Or aching hearts 'neath show of mirth conceal ! — Ed.
1876. Hei mihi ! non magnas quod babent mea carmina vires,
Nostraque sunt meritis oi*a minora tuis. (L.) Ov. T.
1, 6, 30. — Alas! that my verses Jiave so little force, and
that my tongue is so unequal to your deserts !
1877. Hei mini ! qualis erat ! quantum mutatus ab illo
Hectore, qui redit, exuvias indutus Achilli.
(L.) Virg. A. 2, 274.
Ah ! what a sight was there ! how changed from him
The Hector we remember, as he came
Back with Achilles' armour from the fray ! — Ed.
1878. Hei mihi ! quam facile est, quamvis bic contigit omnes,
Alterius luctu fortia verba loqui. (L.) Ov. Li v. 9.
How easy 'tis, as all experience shows,
To give brave comfort for another's woes ! — Ed.
1879. Hei mihi ! quod nullis amor est medicabilis berbis. (L.)
Ov. M. 1, 523. — Woe's me! that there are no herbs for
curing love/
1880. Helleborum frustra, quum jam cutis segra tumebit
Poscentes videas. Venienti occurrite morbo. (L.)
Pers. 3, 63. — You may see persons asking for hellebore
when tlie diseased skin is already bloated with dropsy.
Anticipate the approach of the malady.
1881. Heroumfilii. {L.)— Sons of Heroes. M. of Wellington Coll.
1882. Heu facinus ! non est hostis metuendus amanti,
Quos credis fidos, effuge ; tutus eris. (L.) Ov. A. A. 1, 751.
Strange, that the lover need not fear a foe !
Beware of friends ! you'll then be safe, I know. — Ed,.
HTC. 209
1883. Heu melior quanto sors tua sorte niea. (L.) Ov. Am.
1, 6, 46. — Alas / how much superior is your lot to mine ?
1884. Heu mihi ! quod clidici ! quod ine docuere parentes.
Literaque est oculos ulla morata meos ! (L.) Ov. T. 2,
343. — Woe's me that ever I had any learning / that my
parents taught me, or that letters ever troubled my eyes !
1885. Heu pietas, heu prisca fides ! invictaque bello Dextera ! (L.)
Virg. 6, 879.
0 piety ! 0 ancient faith !
0 hand untam'd in battle scathe ! — Conington.
1886. Heu ! quam difficile est crimen non prodere vultu ! (L.)
Ov. M. 2, 447. — Ah ! what a difficult thing it is not to
betray guilt by the countenance !
1887. Heu ! quanto minus est cum reliquis versari,
Quam tui meminisse ! (L.) — Alas! what little joy it is
to live with those that survive, compared with the recol-
lection of your presence 1 Shenstone's epitaph on the
tomb of Miss Dollman.
Cf. Moore, I saw thy form:
To live with them is far less sweet
Than to remember thee !
1888. Heu quantum fati parva tabella vehit ! (L.) Ov. F. 2,
408. — Ah ! what destinies the little bark carries ! Of
the basket or ark in which Romulus and Remus were
exposed.
1889. Heureux qui," dans ses vers, sait d'une voix legere,
Passer du grave au doux, du plaisant au severe.
(Fr.) Boil. A. P. chant 1.
Happy who in his verse can gently steer
From grave to light, from pleasant to severe.
— Dryden, Art of P. 1, 75.
Pope in his Ep. 4, 379, has :
Happily to steer
From grave to gay, from lively to severe.
1890. Hiatus maxime deflendus. (Z.) — A blank much to be
deplored. Used to mark some blank in any literary
work. The expression is sometimes employed h-onically.
1891. Hie, ait, hie pacem temerataque jura relinquo,
Te, Fortuna, sequor : procul hinc jam fcedera sunto :
Credidimus fatis, utendum est judice bello.
(L.) Lucan. 1, 225.
o
210 HIC.
The Rubicon.
Here, here I bid all peace and law farewell !
With treaties hence — Fortune, I turn to thee
And Fate, and to th' arbitrament of war. — Ed.
1892. Hie dies, vere mihi festus, atras
Eximet curas. (L.) Hor. C. 3, 14, 13.
This day, true holy day to me,
Shall banish care. — Conington.
1893. Hie est aut nusquain quod qucerimus. (L.) Hor. Ep. 1,
17, 39. — Here or nowhere is what we are looking for.
1894. Hie est mucro defensionis tuae. (L.) Cic. Csecin. 29, 84.
— This is tlie point of your defence.
1895. Hie et ubique. (L.) — Here and everywhere. Ubiquitous.
Cf. Sliakesp. Hand. 1, 5 :
Ghost. ( Beueath) Swear !
Ham. Hie et ubique ? Then we'll shift our ground : —
Come hither, gentlemen, etc.
1896. Hie gelidi fontes, hie mollia prata, Lycori,
Hie nemus, hie toto tecum consumerer aevo.
(L.) Virg. E. 10, 42.
Here are cool founts, Lycoris, mead and grove ;
Here could I live for aye with thee to love. — Ed.
1897. Hie jacet hujus sententise primus author.
Disputandi pruritus Ecclesiarum scabies.
Nomen alias qusere.
(L.) Epit. of Sir H. Wotton, t 1639.
Here lies the original author of the saying,
"The itch for controversy is the scab of the Church."
Seek his name elsewhere.
1898. Hie locus est, partes ubi se via findit in ambas. (L.) Virg.
A. 6, 540. — This is the place where the road divides in
two.
1899. Hie murus aeneus esto
Nil conscire sibi, nulla pallescere culpa.
(L.) Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 60.
A good conscience.
Be this your wall of brass, your coat of mail,
A guileless heart, a cheek no crime turns pale. — Conington.
1900. Hie nigrae succus loliginis, haac est
iErugo mera. (L.) Hor. S. 1, 4, 100.
Here is the poison-bag of malice, here
The gall of fell detraction, pure and sheer. — Conington.
HI MORES. 211
1901. Hie rogo, non furor est ne moriare, mori? (L.) Mart. 2,
80. — (To an intending suicide) I ask, Is it not madness
to die, in order to escape death ?
1902. Hie situs est Phaethon currus auriga paterni,
Quern si non tenuit, magnis tamen excidit ausis.
(L.) Ov. M. 2, 327.
Phaethon' s Epitaph.
Here Phaethon lies, who drove his father's steeds,
And, if he failed, he failed by gallant deeds. — Ed.
1903. Hie tibi quseratur socii serrnonis origo :
Et moveant primos publica verba sonos.
(L.) Ov. A. A. 1, 143.
Conversation.
Here you should ply sweet conversation's art,
And with the usual topics make a start. — Ed.
1904. Hie ubi nunc urbs est, turn locus urbis erat. (L.) Ov. F.
2, 280. — Where the city is now, was then only its future
site.
1905. Hie ver assiduum atque alienis mensibus asstas. (Z.)
Virg. G. 2, 149. — Here it is one perpetual spring, and
summer extends to months not properly her own. The
climate of Italy.
1906. Hie victor csestus artemque repono. (L.) Virg. A. 5, 484.
I here renounce as conqueror may,
The gauntlets and the strife. — Conington.
The successful artist, actor, pugilist, etc., retires from professional
life, laying down his profession and its accessories at once.
1907. Hie vigilans somniat. (L.) Plaut. Capt. 4, 2, 68. — lie is
dreaming wide-awake. Castle-building. A very absent
person.
1908. Hie vir, hie est, tibi quern promitti ssepius audi,
Augustus Caesar, divi genus. (L.) Virg. A. 6, 792.
This, this is he, so oft the theme
Of your prophetic fancy's dream,
Augustus Ciesar, Jove's own strain. — Conington.
1909. Hi mores, ha3C duri immota Catonis
Secta fuit, servare modum finemque tenere,
Naturamque sequi, patriseque impendere vitam :
Nee sibi, sed toti genitum se credere mundo.
(L.) Lucan. 2, 380.
212 HI MOTUS.
The younger Cato.
Such were the manners, such the plan
Of Cato, rugged as the man.
To shun excess, keep aims in view,
And aye to Nature to be true :
To shed his blood for fatherland
If so his country's cause demand,
And deem his usefulness designed
Not for himself but all mankind. — Ed.
1910. Hi motus animorum atque hsec certamina tanta
Pulveris exigui jactu compressa quiescent.
(L.) Virg. G. 4, 86.
These quivering passions and these deathly throes,
A handful of earth's dust will soon compose. — Ed.
This is said of the battles of the bees, but has not been inaptly
applied both to the scattering of dust at funerals (the last scene in
the fitful fever of man's existence), and to the termination of the
frolics of the Carnival with the symbolic Ashes of the First day of
Lent.
1911. Hi narrata ferunt alio ; mensuraque ficti
Crescit, et auditis aliquid novus adjicit auctor. (X.)
Ov. M. 12, 57. — These carry the tale elsewhere ; the fiction
increases in size, and every fresh narrator adds something
to what he hears.
1912. Hinc illse lachrymse. (L.) Ter. And. 1, 1, 99.— Hence
those tears. This is the reason of all these complaints.
1913. Hinc lucem et pocula sacra. (L .) — From hence we receive light
and draughts of sacred learning. Cambridge University.
1914. Hinc subitaB mortes atque intestata senectus. (L.) Juv.
1, 144. — Hence sudden deaths, and intestate old age, viz.,
from over indulgence in eating and drinking.
1915. Hinc tibi copia Manabit ad plenum benigno
Ruris honorum opulenta cornu. (L.) Hor. C. 1, 17, 14.
Come hither, and the fields and groves
Their horn shall empty at your feet. — Conington.
1916. Hinc totam infelix vulgatur fama per urbem. (Z.) Virg.
A. 12, 608. — Hence the sad news is propagated through
the whole city.
1917. Hinc usura vorax, avidumque in tempore faenus,
Et concussa fides, et multis utile bellum. (L.) Lucan.
1, 181. — Hence [from Caesar's ambition) arise devouring
usury, grasping interest, shaken credit and war welcome
to many.
HOC. 213
1918. Hinc venti dociles resono se carcere solvunt,
Et can turn accepta pro libertate rependunt. (L.)1
On an Organ.
Forth from the sounding-board the winds go free
And with a tune repay their liberty. — Ed.
1919. Hinc vos, Vos hinc mutatis discedite partibus. Eja !
Quid statis 1 Nolint. Atqui licet esse beatis.
(L.) Hor. S. 1, 1, 18.
Change your respective parts. You here ! you there !
Why are you waiting ? Ah ! then, they refuse !
And yet they may be happy if they chuse. — Ed.
1920. His lacrymis vitam damus, et miserescimus ultro.
(L.) Virg. A. 2, 145.
Moved by his tears we let him live,
And pity crowns the boon we give. — Conington.
1921. His nunc prsemium est, qui recta prava faciunt. (L.)
Ter. Phorm. 5, 2, 6. — Nowadays those are rewarded who
can make right appear to be wrong.
1922. His saltern accumulem donis, et fungar inani
Munere. (L.) Virg. A. 6, 886. — I will at least lay this
tribute upon his tomb, and discharge a duty, though it
avails him not now.
1923. Hoc age. (L.) — Bo this. Attend to the business in which
you are engaged.
1924. Hoc decet uxores: dos est uxoria lites. (L.) Ov. A. A.
2, 155. — This is wives' business: strife is their very
dowry.
1925. Hoc erat in more majorum. (L.) 1 — This was the custom of
our forefathers.
1926. Hoc erat in votis; modus agri non ita magnus ;
Hortus ubi ; et tecto vicinus jugis aquse fons,
Et paullum silvae super his foret. (L.) Hor. S. 2, 6, 1.
This used to be my wish — a bit of land,
A house and garden with a spring at hand,
And just a little wood. — Conington.
1927. Hoc est quod palles? cur quis non prandeat, hoc est? (L.)
Pers. 3, 85. — Is it for this you look so pale ? is this a
reason why one should not dine ?
Is it for this you gain those meagre looks,
And sacrifice your dinner for your books ?
214 HOC.
1928. Hoc opus exegi, fessse date serta carinas;
Contigimus portum quo mihi cursus erat.
(L.) Ov. K. A. 811.
My work is done : then wreathe my wearied bark :
I've reached the port, my journey's goal and mark. —Ed.
1929. Hoc opus, hoc studium, parvi properemus et ampli
Si patriae volumus, si nobis vivere cari. — Hor. Ep. 1, 3, 28,
Be this our task, whate'er our station, who
To country and to self would fain be true. — Coninglon.
1930. Hoc patrium est, potius consuefacere filiuru
Sua sponte recte facere, quam alieno metu. (L.) Ter.
Ad. 1, 1, 49. — This is indeed a father's duty, to accustom
his son to do tohat is right of his own choice, rather than
from fear of the consequences.
1931. Hoc quoque quam volui plus est. Cane, Musa, receptus.
(L.) Ov. T. 4, 9, 31. — This is even more than I wished
to say. Muse, sound the signal for retreat /
1932. Hoc scito, nimio celerius
Venire quod molestum est, quam id quod cupide petis.
(L.) Plaut. Most. 1, 1, 69. — Be sure of this, that what
is unpleasant travels much faster than what you eagerly
desire.
1933. Hoc Scitum est ; periculum ex aliis facere, tibi quod ex usu
siet. (L.) Ter. Heaut. 1, 2, 35. — It is a icell-known
maxim that one should learn by the experience of others
what may be of advantage to one's self.
1934. Hoc si crimen erit, crimen amoris erit. (L.) Prop. 2, 30,
24 — If this be crime, it is tlie crime of love.
1935. Hoc virtutis opus. (L.) — This is virtue's work. Motto of
Earl Lytton.
1936. Hoc volo; sicjubeo, sit pro ratione voluntas. (L.) Juv.
6, 223. — This is my will, thus I command, let my wis/ies
be reason enough !
1937. Hodie mihi, eras tibi. (L.) — To-day for me, to-morrow for
thee. Epitaph of the elder Wyatt at Ditchley.
1938. Hodie non eras. (L.) — To-day, not to-morrow. Lord
Vaux.
1939. Hombre pobre todo es trazas. (S.) Prov. — A poor man
is all scliemes.
HOMO. 215
1940. Homicidium quuni adinittunt singuli, crimen est: virtus
vocatur quum publice geritur. (L.) B. Cyprian. 1 —
Murder is a crime, wlien committed by individuals ; but
it is reckoned a fine deed when it is done wholesale.
Cf. Beilby Porteus, f 1808 {Death, 154) :
One murder made a villain,
Millions a hero. Princes were privileged
To kill, and numbers sanctified the crime.
1941. Hoinine imperito nunquam quidquam injustius
Qui, nisi quod ipse fecit, nihil rectum putat. (L.) Ter.
Ad. 1, 2, 18. — Nothing so unreasonable as your ignorant
man, who thinks nothing right but what he lias done
himself.
1942. Hominem pagina nostra sapit. (L.) Mart. 10, 4, 10. —
My pages treat of mankind.
1943. Homines enim ad deos nulla re propius accedunt, quam
salutem hominibus dando. (L.) Cic. Lig. 12, 38. —
In nothing do men approach so nearly to tlie gods, as in
giving health to men.
1944. Hominibus plenum, amicis vacuum. (L.) Sen. Ben. 6,
34. — Crowded with men, and without a single friend.
Said of kings' courts.
1945. Homines plus in alieno negotio videre, quam in suo. (L.)
Sen. Ep. 109, 16. — Men know more of other people's
business, than they do of their own. Lookers-on see
most of the game.
1946. Homo ad res perspicacior Lynceo vel Argo, et oculeus totus.
(L.) App. M. 2, p. 124, 38. — A man clearer-sighted for
business than Lynceus or Argus, and eyes all over.
1947. Homo antiqua virtute ac fide. (Z.) Ter. Ad. 3, 3, 8. — A
man of tlie old-fashioned virtue and integrity.
1948. Homo homini aut deus aut lupus. (L.) Erasni. 1 — Man
is to man either a god or a wolf. Cf. Homo solus aut
deus aut daemon. — Man in solitude is eitlier a god, or a
devil. (2.) Homo homini lupus. — Man is to man a
wolf. Motto of Yiscount Wolseley.
1949. Homo in medio luto est. Komen nescit. (L.) Plaut. Ps.
4, 2, 27. — The man is sticking in tlie mud. He doesn't
even know his own name.
1950. Homo Latinissimus. (L.) Hier. Ep. 50, 2. — A most perfect
Latin scholar.
216 HOMO.
1951. Homo multarum literarum. (L.) — A man of many letters.
Literary, erudite.
1952. Homo nullius coloris. (L.) See Plaut. Ps. 4, 7, 99.-4
man of no colour. Neither flesh nor fowl. Belonging
to no party.
1953. Homo plantat, Homo irrigat, sed Deus dat incrementum.
(L.) — Man plants and waters, but God gives tlie increase.
Merchant Taylors' School.
1 954. Homo qui erranti comiter monstrat viam,
Quasi lumen de suo lumine accendat, facit,
Nihilominus ipsi lucet quum illi accenderit. (L.) Enn.
ap. Cic. Off. 1, 16, 51. — He who kindly shows the right
way to one who has gone astray, is like one wlho lights
another s candle from his own, which both gives the man
light and shines also for himself
1955. Homo trium literarum. (L.) Plaut. Aul. 2, 4, 46. — A
man of three letters, i.e., Fur, a thief.
1956. Homo unius libri. (L.)^ — A man of one book, taking his
ideas from one work or author only.
1957. Homunculi quanti sunt, cum recogito. (L.) Plaut. Capt.
Prol. 51. — What poor creatures we are, when I think
on't/
1958. Honesta mors turpi vita potior. (Z.) Tac. Agr. 33. — An
honourable death is preferable to an ignominious life.
1959. Honesta qusedam scelera successus facit. (L.) Sen. Hipp.
598. — Success sometimes makes heinous actions honourable.
Treason does never prosper : what's the reason ?
That, if it prospers, none dare call it treason.
1960. Honesta quam splendida. (L.) — Honour ratlier than shovx
Motto of Viscount Barrington.
1961. Honestum non est semper quod licet. (L.) Law Max. —
What is lawful is not always honourable.
1962. Honestus rumor alterum est patrimonium. (L.) Pub.
Syr. 217, Pub. — A good name is a second patrimony.
1963. Honi soit qui mal y pense. (Fr.) — Evil be to him who
evil thinks, sc. of the expedition to France then con-
templated by the King (Edward III.). Motto of the
Crown of England, and also of the Order of the Garter.
1964. Honneur et patrie. (^V.) — Honour and country. Motto
of the Order of the Lejjion of Honour.
HORRIDUS. 217
1965. Honora medicum propter necessitatem : etenim ilium
creavit Altissimus. (L.) Ecclus. 38, 1. — Honour a
physician with the honour due unto him for the uses
which ye may have of him: for the Lord hath created
him.
1966. Honorantes me honorabo. (L.) — Them that honour me, I
will honour. Earl of Huntingdon.
1967. Honor Deo. (L.) — Honour be to God. Motto of Mercers'
Company. (2.) Honor fidelitatis prsemium. — Honour
is the reward of fidelity. Motto of Lord Boston. (3.)
Honor sequitur fugientem. — Honour follows him who
flies from her. Marquess of Donegal. (4.) Honor
virtutis prsemium. — Honour is the reward of virtue.
Motto of Earls Ferrers and Cork.
1968. Honos alit artes, omnesque incenduntur ad studia gloria :
jacentque ea semper, quae apud quosque improbantur.
(L.) Cic. Tusc. 1, 2, 4. — Honours encourage the Arts,
for all are incited towards studies by fame ; and their
pursuit has always flagged, wherever ilie nation lias held
them beneath their consideration.
1969. Honteux com me un renard qu'une poule aurait pris. (-^V.)
La Font. 1, 18. — As sheepish as a fox taken in by a
fowl. Any one outwitted by the person he was trying to
take in, would be said to be honteux comme un renard, etc.
1970. Horse quidem cedunt et dies et menses et anni : nee
prreteritum tempus unquam revertitui*, nee, quid sequatur,
sciri potest (Z.) Cic. Sen. 19, 69. — Hours and days
and months and years pass away, and time when once it
is gone never returns, nor is it possible to know what may
come after.
1971. Horas non numero nisi serenas. (L.) — I only mark the
shining hours. Common inscription on sun-dials.
1972. Horresco referens. (L.) Virg. A. 2, 204. — 1 shudder to
tell it.
1973. Horridus miles esse debet, non coelatus auro argentoque,
sed ferro et animis fretus. Virtus est militis decus.
(Z.) Liv. 9, 40, 4. — A soldier should be of fierce aspect,
not tricked out with gold and silver ornaments, but rely-
ing on his courage and his sword. Manliness is the
soldier's virtue.
218 HORROR.
1974. Horror ubique animos, simul ipsa silentia terrent.
(L.) Yirg. A. 2, 755.
All things were full of terror and affright,
And dreadful e'en the silence of the night. — Dry den.
1975. Hors de combat. (Fr.) — Out of condition to fight.
1976. Hortus siccus. (L.) — Lit. A dry garden. A collection
of specimens of the leaves of plants preserved in a dry
state. " The hortus siccus of dissent." — Burke. A col-
lection of the opinions of dissenters in all their varieties.
1977. Hos ego versiculos feci, tulit alter honores;
Sic vos non vobis fertis aratra boves ;
Sic vos non vobis mellificatis apes ;
Sic vos non vobis vellera fertis oves ;
Sic vos non vobis nidificatis aves. (L.) Virg. ap. Don.
Vit. Yerg. 17. — / wrote these lines; another got the
credit — Thus do ye oxen bear the yoke for others; thus do
ye bees make honey for others ; thus do ye sheep grow
fleeces for others ; thus do ye birds build nests for
others. These lines are dignified with Virgil's name, and
supposed to have been his retaliation upon a scribbler,
Batliyllus, who had claimed some anonymous lines of
Virgil's composing. Sic vos non vobis applies in any
case where one person does the work and another gets
the credit or benefit of it.
1978. Hospes nullus tarn in amici hospitium devorti potest,
Quin ubi triduum continuum fuerit, jam odiosus siet,
Verum ubi dies decern continuos immorabitur,
Tametsi dominus non invitus patitur, servi murmurant.
(L.) Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 146. — No person can stay in a
friend's house for three whole days together, but what lie
must become a. nuisance : but if lie go on stopping ten
days, even if his host is willing to allow it, the servants
grumble.
1979. Hos successus alit ; possunt quia posse videntur.
(L.) Virg. A. 5, 231.
Cheer'd hy success they lead the van,
And win because they think they can. — Ed.
1980. Hostis est uxor invita quse ad virum nuptum datur. (L.)
Plaut. Stich. 1, 2, 53. — The wife who is given in marriage
to a man against her will, becomes an enemy.
1980a. Hostis honori invidia. (L.) — Envy is honour's foe. Lord
Sherard.
HUMANUM. 219
1981. Hue propius me,
Dum doceo insanire, omnes vos ordine adite. (L.) Hor.
S. 2, 3, 81. — Come hither near to me all of you in order,
while I prove to you that you are mad.
1982. Huic maxime putamus malo fuisse nimiam opinioneni
ingenii atque virtutis. (L.) Nep. Ale. 7, 7.
Aldbiades.
This I imagine to have been the chief cause of his misfortunes,
namely, an overrated estimate of his own genius and valour.
1983. Hui ! Quantam fenestram ad nequitiam patefeceris!
Tibi autem porro ut non sit suave vivere :
Nam deteriores omnes sumus licentia.
Quodcunque incident in mentem, volet ; neque id
Putabit, pravum an rectum siet, quod petet.
(L.) Ter. Heaut. 3, 1, 71.
Ah ! what a window to debauchery
You'll open, Menedemus ! Such an one
As will embitter even life itself :
For too much liberty corrupts us all.
Whatever comes into one's head, he'll have,
Nor ever think if his desire be right or wrong. — Colman.
1984. Hujus (sc. Zenonis) sententia, neminem misericordem esse
nisi stultum et levem. (L.) Cic. Muraen. 29, 61. —
Zeno (the Stoic's) opinion is that no one shows compassion
except he be a fool or feeble-minded.
1985. Humani nihil alienum. (L.) Ter. — Nothing is foreign
to me that relates to man. Motto of Lord Dynevor (736).
1986. Humanitati qui se non accommodat,
Plerumque pcenas oppetit superbije. (L.) Phaedr. 3,
16, 1. — He who does not comply with the forms of polite-
ness, generally pays the penalty of his pride.
1987. Humanum amare est, humanum autem ignoscere est. (Z.)
Plaut. Merc. 2, 2, 48. — It is human to love, it is human
also to forgive.
1988. Humanum est errare. (L.) — It is human nature to err.
All are liable to make mistakes. Cf. " To err is human,
to forgive divine " (Pope, Essay on Criticism, pt. 2, 325).
1989. Humanum facinus factum est
Actutum Fortunse solent mutarier : varia est vita. (L.)
Plaut. True. 2, 1, 8. — The customary thing has happened.
Fortunes are apt to cliange in an instant. Life is full of
uncertainties.
220 HUNC.
1990. Hunc servare modum nostri novere libelli
Parcere personis, dicere de vitiis. (L.) Mart. 10, 33, 9.
My writings keep to this restriction nice ;
To spare the man but lash his special vice. — Ed.
I.
1991. Ibidem (ibid.) (L.) — In the same place, book, passage of
any author referred to.
1992. Ibi omnis Effusus labor, atque immitis rupta tyranni
Fcedera. (L.) Virg. G. 4, 49.
Orpheus and Eurydicc.
There all his labour 's lost, and forfeited
His compact with th' inexorable king. — Ed.
Orpheus, permitted by Pluto to lead Eurydice from the shades
below to the upper air on condition that he looked not behind
him on the way, just as he emerges from Orcus glances back and
loses her for ever.
1993. Ibo intro ad libros, et discam de dictis melioribus. (L.)
Plaut. Stick 2, 2, 75. — Til go to my boohs and get some
of the best sayings (or bonmots).
1994. I bone, quo virtus tua te vocat, i pede fausto,
Grandia laturus meritorum praemia : quid stas ?
Post hsec ille catus, quantumvis rusticus, Ibit
Ibit eo quo vis qui zonam perdidit. (L.) Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 37.
Go, my fine fellow ! go where valour calls !
There's fame and money too inside those walls.
I'm not your man, replied the rustic wit ;
He makes a hero who has lost his kit. — Conington.
The last line lit. is, He who has lost his purse will go
whithersoever you please.
1995. Ich bin ein Mensch gewesen
Und das heisst ein Kampfer sein. (G.) Goethe, West-
ostlicher Divan. — / have been a man, and that is to be
a fighter.
1996. Ich dien. (G.)— I serve.
Devise of the Prince of Wales, and adopted first by the Black
Prince, who took it, together with the crest of the Three Feathers,
from the King of Bohemia, after killing him with his own hand
on the field of Crecy, 1346.
1997. Ich habe genossen das irdische Gliick,
Ich habe gelebt und geliebet. (G.) Schill. Piccol.
(Thokla's song). — / have tasted earthly happiness, I have
lived and I have loved.
ID EST. 221
1998. Icb habe hier bios ein Amt und keine Meinung. (G.)
Schill. "Wallenstein's Tod, 1, 5 (Wrangel loq.). — / have
here an office only, and no opinion.
1999. Ich beisse der reicbste Mann in der getauften Welt:
Die Sonne gebt in meinem Staat nicbt unter. (G.)
Schill. D. Carlos, 1, 6.
(Philip II. of Spain loq.) :
I am the richest man in Christendom :
The sun ne'er sets in my dominions. — Ed.
2000. I danari del comune sono come 1' acqua benedetta, ognun
ne piglia. (It.) Pro v. — Public money is like holy water,
everybody helps himself.
2001. Id arbitror, Adprime in vita esse utile, ne quid nimis. (L.)
Ter. Andr. 1, 1, 34. — / consider it to be a leading maxim
through life, not to do anything to excess. Cf. the Greek
p.7]8ev ayav, Not too much of anything, saying of one
of the Seven Wise Men, and ascribed to Cleobulus ; and
Talleyrand's Surtout pas de zele, Above all, do not
manifest any zeal.
2002. Id cinerem, aut manes credis curare sepultos 1 (L.) Virg.
A. 4, 34. — Do you suppose that the ashes and spirits of
the departed concern themselves with such things ?
2002a. Id commune malum, semel insanivimus omnes. (-£.)? — It
is a common complaint, we have all been mad once.
2003. Id demum est homini turpe quod meruit pati. (L.)
Phosdr. 3, 11, 7. — That after all only disgraces a man
which he has deserved to suffer.
2004. Idem, or id. (L.) — The same, sc. author already quoted.
(2.) Idem quod, or iq. — The same as.
2005. I demens ! et saevas curre per Alpes,
Ut pueris placeas, et declamatio has. (L.) Juv. 10, 166.
Hannibal.
Haste ! madman, haste to cross the Alpine height,
And make a theme for schoolboys to recite. — Ed.
2006. Idem velle et idem nolle ea demum firma amicitia est.
(L.) Sail. C. 20. — An identity of likes and dislikes is
after all the only basis of friendship.
2007. Id enim maxime quemque decet, quod est cujusque maxime
suum. (L.) Cic. Off. 1, 31, 113.— 77«tf will always
become a man best, which most faithfully reflects his own
character.
2008. Id est, or i.e. (L.) — 27mt is to say.
222 ID FACERR
2009. Id facei-e laus est quod decet, non quod licet. (L.) Sen.
Oct. 453. — To do what is proper, not what is lawful, is
really meritorious.
2010. "ISfiev ipevSea iroXXa. Aeyeiv Itv/zoktiv 6/iota
"ISfiev S', €vt e6e\(i)[i€v, dX^Oea fxv9rjcraxr0ai.
(Gr.) Hes. Th. 27.
Oft do we make what's false th rue i ppear :
Or, if we please, the naked trut.. declare. — Ed.
2011. Id mutavit, quoniam me immutatum videt. (L.) Ter.
And. 1, 5, 7 (Pamphilus loq.). — He has changed his
mind, because he sees that I am unchanged.
2012. I.H.2. {Gr.)— JESUS. Abbrev. made by taking the first
three letters (or the first two and the last) of our Lord's
name in Greek, viz., I.E.S. Motto of the Order of the
Seraphim (Sweden).
2013. Ignavis semper feriae sunt. (L.) Pro v. — With the idle it
is always holiday.
2014. Ignavissimus quisque, et, ut res docuit, in periculo non
ausurus, nimii verbis et lingua feroces. (Z.) Tac. H. 1,
35. — The most cowardly of them all, men who, as the
event proved, would fly in the hour of danger, were the
loudest and most blustering in their language.
2015. Ignem gladio scrutare. (L.) Hor. S. 2, 3, 276. — Stir the
fire with a sword / That's right, make bad worse !
The phrase comes from the maxim of Pythagoras, irvp naxalpg. /xr]
cKaXeveiv. (Gr.) Diog. Laert. 8, 17. — Don't poke fire vrith sword!
Don't provoke a passionate man.
2016. Ignis aurumprobat, miseria fortes viros. (L.) SendeProv.?
— As fire tries gold, so is adversity the test of man's fortitude.
Cf. Beaumont and Fletcher, Triumph of Honour ;
Calamity is man's true touchstone.
2017. Ignis fatuus. (L.) — A false fire. Will o' the wisp.
A deceitful misleading light. Any pretended insight into occult
things, such as Spiritualism, or a flaming prospectus issued by a
bogus company, might be properly called an ignis fatuus
2018. Ignorantia facti excusat, ignorantia juris non excusat. (L.)
Law Max. — Ignorance of fact excuses, ignorance of the
law does not excuse. " If the heir is ignorant of the
death of his ancestor, he is ignorant of a fact ; but if,
being aware of the fact, he is ignorant that certain rights
have thereby become vested in himself, he is ignorant of
the law" (Broom, 249), and Ignorantia juris, quod
I GUADAGNI. 223
quisque scire tenetur, neminera excusat. — Ignorance of
the law, which every man is presumed to know, does not
afford excuse.
2019. Ignorant populi, si non in morte probaris,
An scieris ad versa pati. (L.) Luc. 8, 625.
Had you not shown in death, men would not know
How you could meet adversity's worst blow. — Ed.
2020. Ignoratio elenchi. (L.) Log. Term. — Ignorance of refuta-
tion. A rhetorical artifice resorted to for the apparent
refutation of an opponent when the proper contradictory
of his arguments is not forthcoming.
If, in answer to a charge of inaccuracy against this work, I were to
reply that other collections were more inaccurate, or that absolute
accuracy was impossible, or that the greater portion of it was
accurate, etc., etc., I should be employing the fallacy of ignoratio
elenchi in proving something "beside the question" (££« rod
irpdyfiaros) instead of refuting the proposition requiring refutation.
2021. Ignoscas aliis multa, nil tibi. (L.) Auson. Sap. Sent. 3,
4. — Pardon otliers much, yourself nothing.
2022. Ignoscent si quid peccaro stultus amici,
Inque vicem illorum patiar delicta libenter. (L.) Hor.
S. 1, 3, 140. — If I, foolishly, should commit any offence,
my friends will pardon it, and I, in my turn, will
willingly bear with their failings.
2023. Ignoti nulla cupido. (L.) Ov. A. A. 3, 397.— Tliere is
no desire for the unknown.
2024. Ignotis errare locis, ignota videre
Fiumina gaudebat, studio minuente laborem. (L.) Ov.
M. 4, 294. — He loved to wander amid unknown places, to
visit unknown rivers, t/ie pursuit lessening the fatigue.
He sought fresh fountains in a foreign soil,
The pleasure lessen'd the attending toil. —Addison.
2025. Ignotum argenti pondus et auri. (L.) Virg. A. 1, 363. —
An unknown (enormous) weight of gold and silver.
2026. Ignotum per ignotius. (L.) — What is unknown by what
is even less known. An attempted illustration or ex-
planation which renders the case more obscure than it
was before.
2027. I gran dolori sono muti. (It.) Prov. — Great sorrows are
dumb. The grief is " too deep for tears."
2028. I guadagni mediocri empiono la borsa. (It.) — Moderate
profits fill the purse.
224 IL A.
2029. II a invents l'histoire. (Fr.) Mme. du Deffand. — He has
invented history.
A friend defending Voltaire's historical accuracy in the presence of
Mme. du Deffand, and maintaining that he invented nothing,
"Rien," repliquait-elle, "et que voulez-vous done de plus? II
a invente l'histoire I " — Fournier, L'Esprit dans l'histoire, 191.
2030. 11 a la tete pres du bonnet. {Fr.) Prov. — His head is
near his cap. Soon angry.
2031. II a le diable au corps. (Fr.) — The deuce is in him.
2032. II a le verbe haut. (Fr.) — He talks big. Assumes a high
tone.
2033. II a le vin mauvais. (Fr.) — He is quarrelsome over his cups.
2034. II a mange* son pain blanc le premier. (Fr.) — He Jias eaten
his white bread first. He had the best of his life first.
2035. II arrive comme Mars en Careme. (Fr.) Prov. — He arrives
like March in Lent. An opportune arrival.
2036. II a travaille", il a travaille pour le roi — de Prusse. (Fr.) —
He has worked, he has worked for the King — of Prussia.
Sung in Paris of Marshal Soubise, after the defeat of
Rossbach by Frederick the Great in 1757. Hence
travailler pour le roi de Prusse means to labour in vain.
2037. II buon mercato vuota la borsa. (It.) — Great bargains
empty the purse.
2038. II buono e buono, ma il meglio vince. (It.) Prov. — Good
is good, but better gains the day.
2039. II connait l'univers et ne se connait pas. (Fr.) La Font.
8, 26. — He knows the whole world yet does not know
himself.
Cf. II meurt connu de tous et ne se connait pas (Addition a la vie
et aux ceuvres de Vauquelain des Yvetaux, 1856, p. 12). — He dies
known by all, and yet unknown to himself. But the source is older
still, see Sic quum transierint, etc.
2040. II coute peu a amasser beaucoup de richesse, et beaucoup
a en amasser peu. (Fr.) — It costs little trouble to amass
a great deal of wealth, but great labour to amass a little.
The first thousand, it is said, is more difficult of collection
than the last hundred thousand.
2041. II dinoit de l'autel et soupoit du theatre
Le matin catholique et le soir idolatre. (Fr.) C. Remy ?
Tlie Priest-Dramatist.
The altar finds dinner, and supper the theatre ;
A Catholick by day, and at night an idolater.
IL EST. 225
2042. II dolce far niente. (It.) 1 — The sweet occupation of doing
nothing. Cf. Illud jucundum nil agere. (L.) Plin. Sec.
Ep. 8, 9. — That pleasant doing of nothing.
2043. II donne des entrailles a tous les mots. (Fr.) Said by
Joubert of Rousseau. — He gives bowels of feeling to all
the words he uses. (Mr M. Arnold trans., Essay on
Criticism.)
2044. II en est pour les choses litteVah'es comrne pour les choses
d'argent : on ne prete qu'aux riches. (-^V.) Ed. Foui*-
nier, L'Esprit des autres, p. 15. — It is the same in literary
as in pecuniary matters : one only lends to the rich. A
fine line, unknown, is, e.g., immediately set down to
Shakespeare.
2045. H est alse* d'ajouter aux inventions des autres. (-^V.) ? — /'
is easy to add to the inventions of others.
2046. II est avis a vieille vache quelle ne fut oncques veau. (Fr.)
Prov. — The old cow is under the impression that she never
was a calf. People forget that they were once young
and foolish like the rest.
2047. II est beau qu'un mortel jusques aux cieux s'e'leve,
II est beau nieme d'en tomber. (Fr.) Quinault, Phae'ton,
4, 2. — It is a fine thing for a mortal to lift himself
up into the skies, fine even to fall from thence. Thus
Phaethon speaks of his own disaster in terms which might
be applied to some of our modern aeronauts.
2048. II est bien aise" a ceux qui se portent bien de donner des
avis aux malades. (Fr.) Prov. — It is easy enough for
those who are well to give advice to ilie sick.
2049. II est bien difficile de garder un trdsor dont tous les hommes
ont la clef. (Fr.) Trdsor du Monde, Paris, 1565. — It
is very difficult to guard a treasure of which all men have
the key. Dictum quoddam de Virginitate. Cf. Difficile
custoditur quod plures amant. (L.) Prov. — It is diffi-
cult to guard w/iat many are in love with.
2050. II est comme l'oiseau sur la branche. (Fr.) — He is like a bird
upon the branch. Unsettled, ever flitting and changing.
2051. II est des nceuds secrets, il est des sympathies
Dont, par le doux rapport, les ames assorties
S'attachent l'une a l'autre, et se laissent piquer
Par ce je-ne-sais quoi qu'on ne peut expliquer.
(Fr.) Corn. Rodogune, 1, 7.
r
226 IL EST.
Ties are there, secret ties and sympathies
Uniting souls in sweet affinities
Each to each other, and strangely thrilling
With those emotions that are past the telling. — Ed.
2052. II est difficile de decider si l'irresolution rend l'hoinme plus
malheureux que nidprisable ; de meme s'il y a toujours
plus d 'inconvenient a prendre un mauvais parti, qu'a n'en
prendre aucun. (Fr.) La Bruy. Car. vol. ii. p. 18. — It is
difficult to say whether a want of decision renders a man
the more unhappy or the more despicable ; also whether it
is productive of worse consequences to make a bad
decision, or none at all.
2053. II est plus ais^ d'etre sage pour les autres, que pour soi-
meme. (Fr.) La Rochef. Max. p. 47, § 132.— It is
easier to be wise for others, than for ourselves.
2054. II est plus honteux de se defier de ses amis que d'en etre
tronipe\ (Fr.) La Rochef. Max. p. 42, § 84.— It is
more discreditable to be suspicious of our friends, than to
be deceived by them.
2055. II est souvent plus court et plus utile de cadrer aux autres,
que de faire que les autres s'ajustent a nous. (Fr.) La
Bruy. Car. vol. i. p. 91. — It is often more easy and more
convenient to suit ourselves to others, than to make others
adapt their opinions to our own.
2056. II fait un vent a decorner les bceufs. (Fr.) Prov. — It
blows hard enough to wrench t/ie horns off cattle.
2057. II faut attendre le boiteux. (-^V.) Prov. — We must wait
for the lame. "We must adapt our communications to the
level of those with whom we have to do.
2058. II faut avaler bien de la fume'e aux lampes avant que de
devenir bon orateur. (Fr.) — A man must swallow much
lamp-smoke before he can be a good orator.
2059. II faut avoir pitie" des morts. (-^V.) "V. Hugo, La Priere
pour tous. — One must have pity on the dead.
2060. II faut craindre ses ennemis de loin pour ne plus les craindre
de pres, et se rejouir a, leur approche. (Fr.) Bossuet,
Fun. or. of Louis de Bourbon. — It is best to fear onds
enemies at a distance, so as not to have to fear them when
near, and to be able to rejoice at their approach. B. is
here quoting the Prince de Conde's own words.
ILICET. 227
2061. II faut en affrontant l'orage
Penser, vivre et mourir en roi. (Fr.) Fredeiic II. to
Volt. — / must in the face of the storm think, live, and
die as becomes a king. Written three days before
the battle of Merseburg when the fate of Prussia was
trembling in the balance.
2062. II faut de plus grand es vertus pour soutenir la bonne
fortune que la mauvaise. (Fr.) — Greater virtue is neces-
sary to support a turn of good fortune than of bad.
2063. II faut hurler avec les loups. (Fr.) Prov. — You must
lwwl if you are in wolves1 company.
2064. II faut qu'une porte soit ouverte ou fermee. (Fr.) Brueis
and Palaprat, Grondeur. — A door must either be open or
shut. Said on any occasion where there is only one
alternative. The thing must be one way or the
other.
In the play the servant (Lolive) says, " Oh 9a, monsieur, quand
vous serez sorti, voulez-vous que je laisse la porte ouverte ?
if. Grichard. Non. L. Voulez-vous que je la tienne fermee ?
M. O. Non. L. Si faut-il monsieur . . . M. G. Te tairas-tu ?
L. Monsieur, je me ferais hacher : il faut qu'une porte soit
ouverte ou fermee, choisissez, comment la voulez-vous ? "
2065. II faut savoir s'ennuyer. (Fr.) — One must learn to be
bored. V. Lady Bloomfield's Dijilomatic Life of her
husband, vol. i
2066. II fuoco non s'estingue con fuoco. (It.) Prov. — Fire is
not extinguished by fire.
2067. II fut historien, pour rester orateur. (Fr.) H. Taine ? —
He turned historian, in order to remain an orator.
Said of Livy in reference to the political speeches which, as he
could not deliver them himself, he put into the mouths of person-,
ages of Roman history. Unable to get a seat in Parliament, Mr
Anthony Trollope uttered his political sentiments in his novels
(see his Autobiography and Phineas Finn).
2068. Ilicet infandum cuncti contra omina bellum,
Contra fata deum, perverso numine poscunt.
(L.) Virg. A. 7, 583.
'Gainst omens flashed before their eyes,
'Gainst warnings thundered from the skies,
They cry for war. — Conington.
Applicable to any rash, ill-advised war, such as the
French attack on Prussia of 1870.
228 ILL^ESO.
2069. Illseso lumine solem. (L.) — (To gaze at) the sun with
undimmed eye. Eagles are said to possess this quality.
Motto of the Earl of Rosslyn.
2070. Ilia est agricolae messis iniqua suo. (L.) Ov. Her. 12,
48. — That is a harvest which pays the labourer badly.
A losing game : a bad trade.
2071. Ilia laus est, magno in genere et in divitiis maxumis,
Liberos hominem educare, generi monimentum et sibi.
(L.) Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 109. — It is some honour to a man
of good birth and great wealth, to bring up his children
so as to be a credit both to his family and, to himself
2072. Illam, quicquid agit, quoquo vestigia flectit,
Componit furtim, subsequiturque decor.
(L.) Tibull. 4, 2, 8.
Sulpicia.
Whate'er she does, where'er her steps she hends,
Grace on each action silently attends. (?)
2073. Ilia placet tellus in qua res parva beatum
Me facit, et tenues luxuriantur opes. (L.) Mart. 10, 96,
5. — That spot of earth pleases me, where small means pro-
duce happiness, and where moderate wealth abounds.
2074. Ilia vox vulgaris, Audivi. (L.) Cic. Plane. 23, 57.—T/uzt
common saying, " I heard " so and so.
2075. Ille dies primus leti primusque malorum
Causa fuit. (L.) Virg. A. 4, 169. — That day was tJie
beginning of death and disaster.
2076. Ille igitur nunquam direxit brachia contra
Torrentem ; nee civis erat qui libera posset
Verba animi proferre, et vitam impendere vero.
(L.) Juv. 4, 90.
The time-server.
He therefore never boldly tried
To swim against the current's tide ;
Nor he the man to give free vent
To his unfettered sentiment,
Or, throwing policy far hence,
To stake his life in truth's defence. — Ed.
This is your safe man who is never guilty of indiscreet verities and
always contrives to be in with the winning side as, in fact, Crispus
did ; and, as Juvenal goes on to say, lived to see fourscore years
even at the Court of Domitian. Last three words of Latin adopted
as motto by J. J. Rousseau.
ILLE. 229
2077. Ille mi par esse Deo videtur,
Ille (si fas est) superare Divos,
Qui, sedens adversus, identidem te
Spectat et audit
Dulce ridentem. (L.) Cat. 51, 1.
To Lesbia.
Blest as the immortal Gods is he,
Or (may I say it ?) still more blest, "
Who sitting opposite to thee
Sees thee, and hears thy laugh and jest. — Ed.
2078. Hie per extentum funem mihi posse videtur
Ire poeta, meum qui pectus inaniter angit,
Irritat mulcet falsis terroribus implet
Ut magus : et modo me Thebis, modo ponit Athenis.
(L.) Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 210.
The true Poet.
That man I hold true master of his art
"Who with fictitious woes can wring my heart,
Can rouse me, soothe me, pierce me with a thrill
Of Tain alarm, and, as by magic skill,
Bear me to Thebes, to Athens, where he will. — Conington.
2079. Hie potens sui Lsetusque degit, cui licet in diem
Dixisse, Vixi : eras vel atra
Nube polum Pater occupato
Yel sole pure. (L.) Hor. C. 3, 29, 41.
Happy he,
Self-centred, who each night can say,
My life is lived : the morn may see
A clouded, or a sunny day :
That rests with Jove. — Conington.
2080. Ille sinistrorsuin, hie dextrorsum, abit : unus utrique
Error, sed variis illudit partibus. (L.) Hor. S. 2, 3, 50.
This to the right, that to the left hand strays,
And all are wrong, but wrong in different ways. — Conington.
2081. Ille ten-arum mihi prseter omnes
Angulus ridet. (L.) Hor. C. 2, 6, 13. — That little nook
of earth charms me more than any other place.
2082. Hie, velut pelagi rupes imrnota, resistit ;
Qua? sese, multis circumlatrantibus undis,
Mole tenet, scopuli nequidquam et spumea circum
Saxa fremunt, laterique illisa refunditur alga.
(L.) Virg. A. 7, 58S.
230 ILLIC.
Latinus.
He stands just like some sea-girt rock,
Moveless against the ocean-shock,
And anchored by the ponderous form
Its mass opposes to the storm.
The wild waves bellow all around,
And spray-drenched cliffs give back the sound ;
But, nothing heeding, it flings back
The broken wreaths of floating wrack. — Ed.
2083. Illic apposito narrabis multa Lyseo
Pame sit ut mediis obruta navis aquis. (L.) Ov. Am.
2, 11, 49. — There with the wine in front of you, you will
iell at length how your vessel teas nearly lost in mid-
ocean.
2084. Illic et cantant quicquid didicere theatris ;
Et jactant faciles ad sua verba manus. (L.) Ov. F. 3,
535. — There too they sing snatches of the songs learnt at
the theatre, and accompany the words with ready gestures
of the hand.
2085. Illi inter sese multa vi brachia tollunt. (L.) Virg. A. 8,
452. — They lift up their arms one after the other with
tremendous swing. Description of the Cyclops working
at their forges under Mount Etna. The series of spon-
dees in the Latin expresses the ponderous action de-
scribed. For another imitative line of an opposite kind,
cf. Virg. A. 8, 595 : Quadruped ante putrem sonitu
quatit ungxda campum, With galloping clatter the hoofs
of the horses the crumbling ground shake.
208G. Illi robur et ses triplex
Circa pectus erat, qui fragilem truci
Commisit pelago ratem
Primus. (L.) Hor. C. 1, 3, 9.
Oak and brass of triple fold
Encompass'd sure that heart, which first made bold
To the raging sea to trust
A fragile bark. — Conington.
2087. II lit an front de ceux qu'un vain luxe environne
Que la fortune vend ce qu'on croit qu'elle donne.
(L.) La Font. (Phil, et Baucis).
He reads on the palace where luxury dwells,
That fortune in seeming to give, really sells. — Ed.
Cf. Voiture (to the Comte du Guiche) : "Pour l'ordinaire la for-
tune nous vend bien cherement, ce qu'on croit qu'elle nous
donne."
IL N'APPARTIENT. 231
2088. Ulud amicitise sanctum eb venerabile nomen
Nunc tibi pro vili sub pedibusque jacet.
(L.) Ov. T. 1, 8, 15.
And Friendship's sacred, venerable name
Lies trodden 'neath your feet, a thing of shame. — Ed.
2089. Ulud quidquid est summum. (L.) Plin. 2, 7. — That
thing, whatever it be, which is above all. Periphrasis for
the Deity.
2090. II lupo cambia il pelo, ma non il vizio. (It.) Pro v. — The
wolf changes his coat, but not his ferocity.
2091. II maestro di color che sanno. (It.) Dante, Inf. 4, 181.
— The master of the wise.
Said of Aristotle ; Socrates and Plato being placed next below.
Petrarch, Triumph of Fame, C. 3, gives the first place to Plato.
2092. II mange son pain dans sa poche. (Fr.) Prov. — He eats
his bread from his pocket. Said of any selfish person
who does not share his good things with others.
2093. II meglio e l'inimico del bene. (It.) Prov. — Better is the
enemy of well.
Cf. Shakesp. Lear, 1, 4 :
Striving to better, oft we mar what's well.
2094. II me semble que qui sollicite pour les autres, a la con-
fiance d'un homme qui demande justice ; et qu'en par-
lant, ou en agissant pour soi-meme, on a l'embarras et la
pudeur de celui qui demande grace. {Fr.) La Bruy.
Car. 1 — It appears to me that he ivho asks favours for
another person has the confidence which a sense of justice
inspires; while to urge a suit, or treat for one's own
benefit, produces all the embarrassment and feeling of
shame of any one appealing for mercy.
2095. II n'a pas froid aux yeux. (Fr.) Prov. — He has no cold
in his eyes. He is not afraid.
2096. II n'a pas l'air, mais la chanson. (Fr.) Prov. — He has
not the tune, but the words. He has not the shadow,
but the reality.
2097. II n'appartient qu'a ceux qui n'esperent jamais etre cites
de ne citer personne. (Fr.) Naude*? — It is the business
of those only who never hope to have their own writings
quoted, to refuse to quote others.
2098. II n'appartient qu'aux grands hommes, d'avoir de grands
deTauts. (Fr.) La Eochef. Max. p. 33, § 195.— It is
only great men who can afford to display great defects.
232 IL N'APPARTIENT.
2099. II n'appartient qu'aux tyrans d'6ti-e toujours en crainte.
La peur ne doit pas entrer dans une ame royale. Qui
craindra la mort n'entreprendra rien sur moi : qui
meprisera la vie sera toujours maitre de la mienne, etc.
(Fr.) Hardouin de Pere'fixe. — Tyrants are the only men
who have any business to be always afraid. Fear should
never enter into the breast of a king. The man who fears
death will never take any advantage of me: but he who
despises life will ever be master of my own, etc. Attri-
buted to Henry IV. of France.
2100. II n'attache pas ses chiens avec des saucisses. (Fr.) Pro v.
— He doesn't fasten his dogs with sausages. He's no
fool.
2101. II n'avait pas precise'ment des vices, mais il e*tait range*
d'une vermin e de petits defauts, dont on ne pouvait
l'epurer. (Fr.) Chateaub. ? — He had not exactly any
vices about him, but he was the prey to a perfect vermin
of small defects of which it seemed, hopeless to rid him.
2102. II ne fait rien, et nuit a qui veut faire. (Fr.) Piron? —
He does nothing himself, and hinders those who would.
Said, originally, of Desfontaines, and applicable to those
who can criticise, without being able to create.
2103. II ne faut jamais hasarder la plaisanterie, me'me la plus
douce et la plus permise, qu'avec des gens polis, ou qui
ont de l'esprit. (Fr.) La Bruy. Car. vol. i. p. 92. — It
never does to risk a joke even of the mildest and most un-
exceptionable character, except in the company of witty
and polished people.
2104. II ne faut jamais juger des despotes par les succes momen-
tane's que l'attention meme du pouvoir leur fait obtenir.
C'est l'e'tat dans lequel ils laissent le pays a leur mort,
ou a leur chute, qui revele ce qu'ils ont e'te'. (Fr.) Mad.
de Stael. — We are not to judge of despots by the short-
lived successes which the possession of power may enable
them to achieve ; it is the state in which they leave their
country at their death, or at their fall, that reveals what
they were.
2105. II ne faut pas parler Latin devant les Cordeliers. (Fr.) —
It doesn't do to talk Latin before the Cordeliers (Franciscan
friars). Be careful not to speak too confidently before
those who are masters of the subject.
IL N'EST. 233
2106. II ne faut point parler corde dans la famille d'un pendu.
(Fr.) Prov. — Do not talk rope in the family of one who
has been hanged.
2107. II ne s'agit pas de consuls, et je ne veux pas §tre votre
aide-de-camp. (Fr.) — It is no question of consuls, and I
don't choose to be your aide-de-camp. Sieves to Bonaparte
in 1800 on resigning the post of Second Consul.
2108. II ne sait sur quel pied danser. (Fr.) Prov. — He knows
not on which foot to dance. He knows not how to act.
2109. II ne se faut jamais moquer des miserables,
Car qui peut s' assurer d'etre toujours heureux?
(Fr.) La Font. Benard et L'EcureuiL
Of men in misfortune no ridicule make,
For who can be sure of good luck without break ? — Ed.
In the end the bragging Fox is killed, the Squirrel looking on : —
II le voit, mais il n'en rit pas,
Instruit par sa propre misere.
These last lines are often quoted in circumstances which, though
ridiculous in themselves, touch one too nearly to be made subjects
of joking. The Fable does not occur in La Fontaine, but will be
found in the Rccueil de Conrart, vol. ii. p. 533 (BibliothSque de
L'Arsenal).
2110. II n'est bon bee que de Paris. (Fr.) — Good talkers are only
found in Paris. From an old ballad of Villon, Femmes
de Paris.
2111. II n'est pas besoin de tenir les choses pour en raisonner.
(Fr.) Beaum. Mar. de Figaro, Act v. — It is not neces-
sary to believe things, in order to argue about them.
2112. II n'est pas d'homme necessaire. (Fr.)1 — There is no such
thing as a necessary man. The best servant of the state
can be replaced.
2113. II n'est pas echappe" qui traine son lien. (Fr.) Prov. —
Tlie man is not escaped who still drags his chain after
him.
2114. II n'est pas encore temps de le dire, les verites sont des
fruits qui ne doivent etve cueillis que bien murs. (Fr.)
Voltaire 1 — The time has not yet arrived for saying it :
truths are a fruit which ought not to be gathered until
they are full ripe.
2115. II n'est sauce que d'appdtit. (Fr.) Prov. — There is no
sauce like a good appetite. Hunger is the best sauce.
234 IL N'Y A.
2116. II n'y a de nouveau que ce qui a vieilli. (Fr.) — There is
nothing new except that which has become antiquated.
Motto of the Revue Retrospective.
2117. II n'y a de nouveau que ce qui est oublie\ (Fr.) — Tliere is
nothing new except what is forgotten. Attributed to
Mdlle. Bertin, Milliner to Marie- Antoinette.
2118. II n'y a de place dans l'histoire que pour le vrai, et tout ce
qui n'est que vraisemblable doit etre renvoye* aux espaces
imaginah'es des romans et des fictions poetiques. (Fr.)
Griffet 1 — History can only admit what is true, and mere
probabilities must be relegated to the imaginary field of
romance and poetical fiction.
2119. II n'y a pas a dire. (Fr.) — There is nothing to be said. It
is not to be controverted.
2120. II n'y a pas de gens plus affaire's que ceux qui n'ont rien a
faire. (Fr.) Prov. — There are no people so busy as tlwse
who Jiave nothing to do.
2121. II n'y a pas de heros pour son valet-de-chambre. (-^V.)
Mme. Cornuel (see Letters of Mdlle. Aisse, Dentu, Paris
1853, p. 166). — No man is a hero to his valet de chambre.
Montaigne says (Essays 3, 2), Peu d'hommes ont est6 admirez par
leurs domestiques. — Few men have been admired by their servants;
and La Bruy. (Car. ?) Plus on approche des grands hoinmes, plus
on trouve qu'ils sont hommes. Rarement ils sont grands vis-a-vis
de leurs valets-de-chambre. — The nearer one approaches to great
persons, the more one sees that they are but men. Rarely are they
great in the eyes of their valets. Heine says, somewhere, "No
author is a man of genius to his publisher." (See Biichmann,
Gefl. W. p. 372, 373.)
2122. II n'y a pas de mauvaise chaussure qui ne trouve sa pareille.
(Fr.) Breton Prov. — The worst shoe will find its
match.
2123. 11 n'y a pas de petit ennemi. (^V.) Breton Prov. — There
is no such thing as a little enemy. All are to be
dreaded.
2124. II n'y a pas moins d'invention a bien appliquer une pensee
que Ton trouve dans un livre, qu'a etre le premier auteur
de cette pensee. (Fr.) Bayle1? — There is as much
ingenuity in making a felicitous application of a senti-
ment discovered in some author, as in being the first to
conceive it. A happy application of a line of Yirgil is,
according to the Cardinal du Perron, a talent in itself.
IL N'Y A. 235
2125. II n'y a plus de Pyrenees. (Fr.) — The Pyrenees have ceased
to exist.
Mot with which Louis XIV. is credited on the departure of the D. of
Anjou from Paris in 1700, to assume the Crown of Spain. Accord-
ing to M. Fournier (L'esprit dans l'histoire, p. 188), the phrase
seems to have originated not with Louis but with the Spanish
ambassador, who said on the occasion, that from that moment the
Pyrenees had melted away (fondws).
2126 II n'y a point au inonde un si pe"nible metier que celui de
se faire un grand nom. La vie s'acheve que Ton a a
peine dbauche* son ouvrage. (Fr.) La Bruy. Car. vol. i.
cap. 2. — There is not a more arduous task in the world
than that of making a great name: life comes to an end
before one has hardly sketched out one's work.
2127. II n'y a point de chemin trop long a qui marche lentement
et sans se presser, il n'y a point d'avantages trop e*loignes
a qui s'y prepare par la patience. (Fr.) La Bruy. Car.
vol. ii. cap. 12. — No road is too long for the man who
will travel slowly and without hurry, and no attainment
beyond his grasp if he will set himself about acquiring
it with patience.
2128. II n'y a point de patrie dans le despotique ; d'autres choses
y suppleent, l'interet, la gloire, le service du prince.
(^V.) La Bruy. Car. vol. i. p. 186. — Under a despotic
government the idea of country falls altogether out of
men's minds, and its place is supplied in other ways, by
private interests, public fame, and the service of the
sovereign.
2129. II n'y a point de prince en si mauvais e"tat, que celui qui
ne pouvant toujours faire par soi-meme les choses a quoi
il est oblige*, a de la peine a souffrir qu'elles soient faites
par autrui : et etre capable de se laisser servir n'est pas
une des moindres qualites que puisse avoir un grand roi.
(Fr.) Richelieu, Test. Politique. — No prince is in so
miserable a position as he who, not having it in his power
to perform all the royal acts in his own person, is yet
unwilling that they should be done by any one else: and
it is far from being the least of the qualities distinguish-
ing a great monarch, that he has the ability to let others
serve him.
2130. II n'y a que le premier pas qui coute. (-^V.) Prov. — It
is only the first step tvhich costs anything.
236 IL N'Y A.
Gibbon, vol. vii. cap. 39, appends a note referring to the account
of S. Dionysius walking from Montmartre to S. Denis with his
head in his hand, and adds that "a lady of his acquaintance"
(presumably Mme. Necker or Mme. de Stael) observed thereupon :
"La distance n'y fait rien ; il n'y a que le premier pas qui coute,"
The distance is nothing, it is only the first step which signifies.
By Quitard (Dictionnaire des Proverbes) the remark is attributed
to Mme. du Deffant in reply to the Cardinal de Polignac on the
same subject (vide Biichinann, pp. 377, 378).
2131. II n'y a que les honteux qui perdent. (Fr.) Prov. — None
but the bashful lose.
2132. II n'y a rien de change' en France : il n'y a qu'un Francais
de plus. (Ft.) — Nothing is changed in France, there is
only one Frenchman more than before. Celebrated mot
of the Comte d'Artois at the Restoration, and concocted
for him by Beugnot, the writer of the article in the
Moniteur of the day, describing the entry into Paris, etc.
2133. II n'y a rien que la crainte et l'esperance ne persuadent
aux homines. (Fr.) Vauvenargues. — There is nothing
that fear and hope will not persuade men to.
2134. II parait qu'on n'apprend pas a mourir en tuant les autres.
(Fr.) Chateaub. Mem. d'outre Tombe. — It does not
appear that killing other people teaches one how to
die.
2135. II passa par la gloire, il passa par le crime, et n'est arrive'
qu'au malheur. (Fr.) V. Hugo? — He passed through
glory, and then through crime, only to end in misfortune.
Said of Napoleon III.
2136. II plait a tout le monde et ne saurait se plaire. (Fr.) Boil.
Sat. 2. — He pleases all the world but cannot please him-
self. Said of Moliere, who himself acknowledged the
truth of the last half of the line.
2137. II porte le deuil de sa blanchisseuse. (Fr.) Prov. — He
wears mourning for his laundress. His linen is dirty.
2138. II rit bien (or Rira bien) qui rit le dernier. (Fr.) — He
laughs best who laughs the last.
2139. lis chantent, ils payeront. (Fr.) Mazarin. — Let them
sing, they will have to pay.
" Le Cardinal Mazarin disoit: ' La nation francaise est la plus folle
du monde : ils crient et chantent contre moi, et me laissenfc faire :
moi, je les laisse crier et chanter et je fais ce que je veux.' " Nou-
velles Lettres de la Duchesse d'Orleans, 1853, p. 249.
ILY A. 237
2140. II se croit superieur a moi de toute la hauteur de sa b§tise.
(Fr.) ? — The towering height of his own natural folly
makes him think it the measure of his superiority to me.
Said of a conceited opponent. (The French is perfectly
untranslatable.)
2141. II se fait entendre, a force de se faire e'couter. (Fr.) — He
makes himself understood, by making men listen to him.
Said by M. Villenain of Andrieux, the Professor of Lite-
rature at the College de France, 1800 ; but Beaumarchais
had forestalled him in Deux amis, 1, 1 : " Une actrice
se fait toujours entendre, lorsqu'elle a ce talent de se
faire e'couter."
2142. II sent le fagot. (Fr.) Pro v. — He smells of the Iveretics
faggot. He is a fellow to be suspected.
2143. II s'est coupe le bras gauche avec le bras droit. {Fr.)
J. B. Say. — He has cut off his left arm with his right.
Attributed to Queen Christina of Sweden a propos of the
revocation of the Edict of Nantes by Louis XIV.
2144. lis n'ont rien appris, ni rien oublie*. (^V.) — They have learnt
nothing, and forgotten nothing.
Said originally of the Emigres by Talleyrand (?), and since fre-
quently applied to the Bourbons. But it appears first in a letter
of the Chevalier de Panat to Mallet du Pan, written from London
1796, on the royalist refugees then in England. " Personne
n'est corrige ; personne n'a su ni rien oublier, ni rien apprendre."
(Memoirs of M. du Pan, 2, 197.)
2145. lis sont trop verts : et bons pour les goujats ! (Fr.) La
Font. 3, 11. — They are too green, and only good for
fools.
2146: II trouverait a tondre sur un ceuf. (Fr.) Prov. — He would
find something to shave on an egg. A skinflint.
2147. II vaut mieux etre fou avec tous, que sage tout seul. (Fr.)
Prov. — It is better to be mad in company with everybody,
than wise all alone.
2148. II vero punge, e la bugia unge. (It.) Prov. — Truth stings
and falsehood heals.
2149. II vol to sciolto, i pensieri stretti. (It.) — The countenance
open, the thoughts reserved.
2150. II y a bien de gens qu'on estime, parce qu'on ne les connait
point. (Fr.) — Many people are esteemed merely because
they are not known.
238 IL Y A.
2151. II y a de bona mariages; mais il n'y en a point de de*-
licieux. (Fr.) La Rochef. Max. p. 45, § 113.— There
are good marriages, but there are no delicious ones.
2152. II y a des gens a qui la vertu sied presqu' aussi mal que le
vice. (Fr.) Bouhours t — There are some men on whom
virtue sits almost as awkwardly as vice.
2153. II y a des gens qui ressemblent aux vaudevilles, qu'on ne
chante qu'un certain temps. {Fr.) La Rochef. Max.
p. 57, § 216. — Some men are like the ballads that are
only popular for a certain time.
2154. II y a des gens de'goutants avec du nidrite, et d'autres qui
plaisent avec des deTauts. (Fr.) La Rochef. Max. p. 50,
§ 155. — There are men who inspire disgust in spite of
their good qualities, and others who please us in spite of
their faults.
2155. II y a des reproches qui louent, et des louanges qui m6disent.
(Fr.) La Rochef. Max. p. 49, § 148. — There are reproaches
which may be considered as so much praise, and there is
praise which is tantamount to obloquy. The censure of
some men is praise, and their praise is condemnation in
the eyes of the world.
2156. II y a des verites qui ne sont pas pour tous les hommes et
pour tous les temps. (Fr.) Volt. 1 — There are truths
which are not meant for every man, or for every genera-
tion (occasion).
2157. II y a encore de quoi glaner. (Fr.) Prov. — There is still
something more to be gleaned. To nothing can this phrase
be more properly applied than to a collection of quota-
tions such as the present, to which additions might be
made almost indefinitely.
2158. II y a fagots et fagots. (Fr.) Moliere, Med. malgre lui,
1, 6. — There is a difference even in faggots. The com-
monest articles of daily life may be made to have some-
thing uncommon about them, according to the taste and
choice of the person using them.
2159. II y a quel que chose dans les malheurs de nos meilleurs
amis qui ne nous deplait pas. (Fr.) Prov. — There is
something in the misfortunes of our best friends which is
not altogether displeasing to us. Another form of this
quotation will be found in La Rochef. Max. p. 109,
26 : Dans l'adversite' de nos meilleurs amis, nous
trouvons toujours quel que chose qui ne nous deplait pas.
IMMORTALIA. 239
2160. II y a une espece dehonte d'etre heureux a, la vue de
certaines miseres. (Fr.) La Bruy. 1 — There is a kind
of shame in being happy in the presence of some forms of
suffering.
2161. II y en a peu qui gagnent a 6tre approfondis. (Fr.) — Few
men rise in our estimation on a closer examination.
2162. II y va de la vie. (Fr.) — Life is at stake. The matter is
of the last importance, the life of a fellow-creature hangs
upon the result.
2163. Im Becher ersaufen mehr als im Meer. (G.) Prov. — The
bowl drowns more than the sea.
2164. Imberhus juvenis tandem custode remoto
Gaudet equis canibusque, et aprici gramine campi.
(L.) Hor. A. P. 161.
The beardless youth, at last from tutor freed,
Loves playing field and tennis, dog and steed. — C'onington.
2165. Immo id, quod aiunt, auribus teneo lupum
Nam neque quomodo a me amittam, invenio : neque, uti
retineam scio. (L.) Tei\ Phorm. 3, 2, 21. — Indeed it
is as they say, I have got a wolf by the ears; How to
loose him from, me I don't see, how to hold him I can't
tell. A fearful predicament. Catching a Tartar.
2166. Immoi-itur studiis, et amore senescit habendi. (L.) Hor.
Ep. 1, 7, 85. — His struggles are killing him, and he is
getting an old man through his greed of more.
2167. Immortale odium, et nunquam sanabile vulnus
Ardet adhuc Ombos et Tentyra. Summus utrinque
Inde furor vulgo, quod numina vicinorum
Odit uterque locus : quum solos credat habendos
Esse Deos quos ipse colit. (L.) Juv. 15, 34.
Religious controversies.
A deathless hatred and a fatal wound
Still rankles 'twixt Ombi and Tentyra.
The fiercest rage on both sides fills the mob,
Since each detests his neighbour's deities,
Convinced that only those are to be held
As Gods, whom they especially adore. — Ed.
2168. Immortalia ne speres monet annus, et almum
Quae rapit hora diem. (L.) Hor. C. 4, 7, 7.
No escaping death, proclaims the year that speeds
This sweet spring day. — Convngtoiu
240 IMPERAT.
2169. Imperat aut servit collecta pecunia cuique. (Z ) Hor.
Ep. 1, 10, 48. — A man's money is either his master or his
servant.
2170. Imperium et libertas. (L.) — Umpire and freedom.
Quoted by Lord Beacon sfield at Lord Mayor's dinner, November
10, 1879. "One of the greatest of Romans, when asked what
were his politics, replied, Imperium et Libertas. That would not
make a bad programme for a British Ministry." Mr Gladstone a
fortnight later in Midlothian characterised the quotation as "an
unhappy and ominous allusion," and said that the words meant
simply this, " Liberty for ourselves, Empire over the rest of man-
kind " (see Times, November 11 and 28, 1879). Cic. de Or. 1, 23,
105, has, Hoc domicilio imperii et glorise. — In this home of empire
and glory ; and ibid. 44, 196, Una in omnibus terris domus est
virtutis, imperii, dignitatis. — She (Rome) is the one home in the
world of valour, power, and dignity.
2171. Imperium in imperio. (L.) — An empire (or government)
existing within an empire.
The Catholick Church from its extending to all countries inde-
pendently of national distinctions, presents everywhere the appear-
ance of an imp. in imperio, a spiritual kingdom subsisting within
temporal ones. " The Church, an imperium in imperio . . . was
aggressive as an institution, and was encroaching on the State with
organised system " (Froude, Life and Times of Thos. Becket).
2172. Impetrare oportet, quia aequum postulas. (L.) Plaut.
Stich. 5, 4, 44. — You ought to obtain your requests, since
you ask what is reasonable.
2173. Implacabiles plerumque laesse mulieres. (L.) — Injured
females are generally implacable.
2174. Impossible est un mot que je ne dis jamais. (Fr.) Colin
d'Harley, Malice pour malice, 1, 8. — "Impossible" is a
word which I never pronounce. The variety, Impossible
it est pas un mot francais (Impossible is not a French
word), is ascribed to Napoleon I.
2175. Impotentia excusat legem. (L.) Law Max. — Impossibility
of performance is excused by the law ; or, Lex non cogit
ad impossibilia, The law does not seek to compel a man
to do what he cannot possibly perform.
2176. Imprimatur. (L.) — Let it be printed.
In England all writings intended for the press were until 1693
(when complete freedom was established) examined by the Public
Licenser or Censor, who, if the MS. contained no objectionable
matter, granted the necessary permission by affixing Imprimatur
with his signature to the copy.
INANIS. 241
2177. Imprimis venerare Deos. (L.) Virg. G. 1, 338. — First
and foremost, reverence the Gods.
2178. Improbae Crescunt divitiae, tamen
Curtaa nescio quid semper abest rei. (L.) Hor. C. 3,
24, 62. — Excessive wealth keeps increasing, and yet some-
thing or other is always lacking to complete our means.
2179. Improbe amor quid non mortalia pectora cogis ! (L.)
Virg. A. 4, 412. — Cruel love I to what lengths will you
not drive mortal breasts ?
2180. In sequali jure melior est conditio possidentis. (L.) Law
Max. — Where the right is equal, the position of the party
in actual possession is the better of the two.
It is not enough to destroy my title, you must show that your own
is better. For, Non possessori incurnbit necessitas probandi posses-
sions ad se pertinere, The party in possession is not hound to
produce proofs that the property belongs to him. And the rule
applies not only in cequali jure, but in pari delicto. Where either
party is equally at fault, the law still favours the man in possession.
2181. In aera succus
Corporis omnis abit : vox tantum atque ossa supersunt.
Vox manet. (L.) Ov. M. 3, 397.
Echo pining for Narcissus.
Into thin air her tender flesh dissolved ;
Her voice, and eke her bones are all that's left ;
Her voice, I say, remains. — Ed.
2182. In amore hsec omnia insunt vitia, injuriae,
Suspiciones, inimicitiae, induciae,
Bellum, pax rursus. (L.) Ter. Eun. 1, 1, 14. — In
love there are all these evils ; affronts, suspicions, quarrels,
negotiations, war, and then peace again.
2183. In amore haec sunt mala, bellum,
Pax rursum : hsec si quis tempestatis prope ritu
Mobilia et caeca fluitantia sorte laboret
Reddere certa sibi, nibilo plus explicet, ac si
Insanire paret certa ratione modoque.
(L.) Hor. S. 2, 3, 267.
Now love is such a thing, the more's the shame,
First war, then peace, 'tis never twice the same ;
For ever heaving like a sea in storm,
And taking every hour some different form.
You think to fix it ? Why, the job's as bad
As if you tried by method to be mad. — Conington.
2184. Inanis verborum torrens. (L.) V. Quint 10, 7, 23. — An
unmeaning torrent of words.
Q
242 IN ARENA.
2185. In arena sedificas. (L.) — You are building on the sand
A work without foundation, or hope of permanence.
2186. In aurem'utramvis dormire. (L.) — To sleep on either ear,
i.e., soundly. Ademtum tibi jam faxo omnem metum
In aurem utramvis otiose ut dormias. Ter. Heaut. 2, 3,
100. — / will rid you of all your fears so that you may
sleep sound and undisturbed. V. 1252.
2187. In caelo nunquam spectatam impune cometam. (L-)1 — A
comet never appears in the heavens without ominous
meaning.
2188. In capite. (L.) — In chief. Persons in the feudal system
enfeoffed of lands directly from the crown, were termed
tenants in capite.
2189. In casu extremse necessitatis omnia sunt communia. (L.)
Law Max. — In cases of extreme emergency all things are
common. Thus a neighbouring house may be pulled
down to stay progress of fire.
2190. In causa facili, cuivis licet esse diserto,
Et minimse vires frangere quassa valent.
(L.) Ov. T. 3, 11, 21.
In easy matters every one can speak,
And little strength a bruised thing can break.. — Dryden.
2191. Incaute factum pro non facto habetur. (L.) Law Max. —
What has been done incautiously is counted as if it had
never been done at all.
2192. Inceptis gravibus plerumque et magna professis,
Purpui-eus, late qui splendeat, unus et alter
Adsuitur pannus. (I.) Hor. A. P. 14.
Purple patches.
When Poets would affect the lofty stave,
With pompous opening and with prelude brave,
It is a common trick, the eye to catch,
To sew on here and there a purple patch. — Ed.
2193. Incerta haec si tu postules
Ratione certa facere, nihilo plus agas,
Quam si des operam ut cum ratione insanias. (L.) Ter.
Eun. 1, 1, 18. — If you think by help of reason to make
certain what is uncertain, you might as well attempt to
go mad by the rules of reason.
2194. Incerta pro nullis habetur. (L.) Law Max. — What is
uncertain must be treated as though it did mot exist.
IN DEO. 243
2195. Incivile est, nisi tota sententia inspecta de aliqua parte
judicare. (L.) Law Max. — It is contrary to law to
judge of one part of a sentence unless the whole be
examined.
2196. Inclusio unius est exclusio alterius. (L.) Law Max. —
The mention or naming of the one implies the exclusion
of the other.
2197. Incoctum generoso pectus honesto. (L.) Pers. 2, 74. — A
breast imbued with true nobleness of feeling.
2198. In commendam. (L.) — Intrust. Term applied to benefices
held by bishops and other dignitaries, whose official
income being small, is supplemented in this manner.
2199. In consimili casu, consimile debet esse remedium. (L.)
Law Max. — Where cases are similar, tlie remedy should
be similar.
2200. In contractis tacite insunt quae sunt moris et consuetudinis.
(L.) Law Max. — Terms which are warranted by custom
and usage may, in some cases, be tacitly imported into
contracts.
2201. In conventionibus contrahentium voluntas potius quam
verba spectari placuit. (L.) Law Max. — In contracts
and agreements the intentions of the parties, rather than
the words actually used by them, should be considered.
2202. In criminalibus sufficit generalis malitia intentionis cum
facto paris gradus. (L.) Law Max. — In crimes a
general malidious intention is sufficient to convict, if the
particular fact ensuing be of equal degree.
2203. In crucifixo gloria mea. (L.) — / glory in the Crucified.
Motto of Lord Brabourne.
2204. In curia. (L.) — In the court.
2205. In cute curanda plus aequo operata juventus. (L.) Hor.
Ep. 1, 2, 29. — A class of youth more given to beautifying
the outer man than is right.
2206. Inde datae leges ne fortior omnia posset. (L.) Law Max.
— Laws were made for this purpose, that the stronger
might not always prevail.
2207 Inde iraa et lacrimse. (L.) Juv. 1, 168. — Hence this rage
and weeping. This is the cause of this resentment and
indignation.
2208. In Deo spero. (L.) — In God I hope. Lord de Saumarez.
244 INDEX.
2209. Index animi sermo. (L.) Law Max. — Words are the
index or interpretation of the intention. The meaning
of an Act of Parliament is best explained by the direct
■words of its framers.
2210. Index expurgatorius. (L.) — An expurgatory index. A cata-
logue of books which the Catholic Church prohibits the
faithful from reading, published on the doors of one of
the churches at Rome.
2211. Indica tigris agit rabida cum tigride pacem
Perpetuam : ssevis inter se convenit ursis.
Ast homini ferrum letale incude nefanda
Produxisse parum est. (L.) Juv. 15, 163.
The Indian tiger bears no hate,
But keeps truce with its savage mate :
E'en fiercely-ranging bears agree
To live in general amity :
But man on anvils all abhorred,
Is not afraid to forge the sword. — Ed.
2212. In dictione, and Extra dictionem. (L.) Log. T. — Falla-
cies contained in the ivords of a proposition, or in the
matter of it.
If you argue from the distressed state of a country that the govern-
ment is tyrannical, you assume, either that "every country under
a tyranny is distressed " — a fallacy in dictione, being false in the
mere words of it ; or that ' ' every distressed country is under a
tyranny," which would be referred to the head of extra dictionem
(Whately, Logic, 105).
2213. Indictum sit. (L.) — Let it be unsaid. I withdraw the
words ; an apology or retractation.
2214. In die Holle kommt man mit grosserer Miihe, als in den
Himmel. (G.) Pro v. — It is a greater toil to get to Hell,
than to Heaven.
2215. In diem. (L.) Plaut. Mil. 3, 2, 48.-^0 a future day.
Indefinitely : same as sine die, without any further day
being fixed. (2.) In diem vivere. Cic. de Or, 2, 40,
169. — To live for the day. Regardless of the future;
hand to mouth. (3.) De die in diem. — From day to
day ; continuously.
2216. Indigna digna habenda sunt hseres quse facit. (L.) Plaut.
Capt. 2, 1, 6. — Unbecoming acts are to be accounted as
becoming if done by the master.
2217. Indigne vivit per quern non vivit alter. (L.) 1 — He lives
an unworthy life, who does not help another to live.
IN ESSE. 245
2218. Indignor quidquam reprehendi, non quia crasse
Compositum, illepideve putetur, sed quia nuper.
(L.) Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 76.
I cliafe to Lear a poem called third-rate
Not as ill-written, but as written late. — Conington.
2219. Indocilis pauperiem pati. (L.) Hor. C. 1, 1, 18. — One
that cannot learn (has never learnt) to endure poverty.
Motto of the Merchants of Bristol.
2220. Indocilis privata loqui. (Z.) Lucan. 5, 539. — Incapable
of divulging secrets.
2221. Indocti discant, et anient meminisse periti. (L.) — Let the
ignorant learn, and the learned take pleasure in refreshing
their recollection. Trans, by President He'nault (Abrege*
Chronologique, 1749) of Pope (Essay on Criticism) :
Content, if hence th' unlearn'd their wants may view,
The learned reflect on what before they knew.
2222. Indole pro quanta juvenis, quantumque daturus
Ausonise populis ventura in ssecula civem !
Hie super Gangen, super exauditus et Indos
Implebit terras voce, et furialia bella
Fulmine compescet linguae, nee deinde relinquet
Par decus eloquio cuiquam sperare nepotum.
(L.) Sil 8, 408.
Cicero.
What youthful genius, what a mighty name
To add t'Ausonia's crowded scroll of fame !
He beyond Ind and Ganges shall be heard,
And fill the countries with his voice and word ;
Repressing wars of craelty and wrong
By the mere lightning of his vivid tongue :
Nor may posterity hope in ages hence
To match the splendour of his eloquence. — Ed.
The lines were quoted by Mr Burke (speech on the India Bill,
1783), applying them to Mr Fox, the minister in charge of the
measure.
2223. In dubiis benigniora semper sunt prseferenda. (L.) Law
Max. — In doubtful cases we should always lean to tlie
side of mercy.
2224. In eo quod plus sit, semper inest et minus. (Z.) Law
Max. — That which contains tlie greater, always contains
the less.
2225. In esse. (Z.) — In being, actually existing. Opposed to in
posse, in possible being. Possible, but not actually the
case. Present, and future.
246 INEST.
2226. Inest et formicse sua bilis. (L.) 1 — Even the ant has spleen
of its own. A worm will turn.
2227. Inest sua gratia parvis. (L.)% — Even trifles liave their
peculiar charm.
2228. Inest virtus, et mens interrita lethi. (L.) Ov. M. 10,
616. — A valiant soul, a Jieart unterrified by death.
2229. Inexpiabilis culpa discordise nee passione purgatur. Esse
martyr non potest qui in ecclesia non est. . . . Occidi
talis potest, coronari non potest. (L.) S. Cyprian de
Unitate, 12.
No Martyrs out of the Church.
The inexpiable sin of schism is not done away with even by suffer-
ing. No one can be a martyr who is not in the Church. . . .
Such an one may be slain, but crowned he cannot be.
2230. In extenso. (L.) — In full. Said of written or printed
records. B's speech was given in extenso in the Morning
Post.
2231. Infandum, regina, jubes renovare dolorem.
(L.) Virg. A. 2, 3.
Too cruel, lady, is the pain
You bid me thus revive again. — Conington.
Spoken by ^Eneas, when Dido desired him to relate to
her the history of the destruction of Troy.
2232. Infecta pace. (L.) Ter. Eun. 1, 1, 8. — Without having
effected a peace. The situation of the enemies (the
quarrel, etc.) remains as it was.
2233. Infelix operam perdas ; ut si quis asellum
In campo doceat parentem currere frsenis.
(L.) Hor. S. 1, 1, 90.
'Twere but lost labour, as if one should train
A donkey for the course by bit and rein. — Conington.
2234. In ferrum pro libertate ruebant. (L.) — To preserve their
liberty they rushed upon the sword. Motto of the Earl
of Leicester.
2235. Inflatum plenumque Nerone Propinquo. (L.) Juv. 8, 72.
— Full to bursting of his relation, Nero. Of any who
talk much of their smart relations.
2236. In flagranti delicto. (L.) — In the very commission of ilie
offence. He was taken in flagranti delicto, in the act.
2237. In flammam flammas, in mare fundis aquas. (Z.) Ov. 1
— You are adding fire to flames, and water to the sea.
INGENIUM. 247
2238. In forma pauperis. (L.) — In the condition of a poor man.
As a pauper.
2239. In foro conscientise. (L.) — In the court of conscience. Ac-
cording to the conviction of one's own conscience, as to
what is just and equitable. (2.) In foro domestico. —
In the domestic court. In private : at home. Both being
opposed to (3.) In foro externo. — In the external or
public court.
2240. Infra dignitatem, or infra dig. (L.) — Beneath one's dignity.
2241. In furias ignemque l'uunt; amor omnibus idem.
(L.) Virg. G. 3, 244.
They rush into the flame,
For love is lord of all, and is in all the same. — Dryden.
2242. Iji future (L.) — For a future time.
2243. Ingeminant curse, rui'susque resurgens
Ssevit amor, magnoque irarum fluctuat aastu.
(L.) Virg. A. 4, 531.
Her cares redouble, blow on blow ;
Love storms, and tossing to and fro
With billowy passion heaves. — Coningion.
2244. Ingenii dotes corporis adde bonis. (L.) Ov. A. A. 2, 112.
— Add the endowments of the mind to the charms of your
person.
2245. Ingeniis patuit campus, certusque merenti
Stat favor : ornatur propriis industria donis.
(L.) Claud. Cons. Mall. 262.
Fair Field and no Favour.
The field is free to talent ; merit's sure
Of its applause, and industry is crowned
With the reward that's due to its own pains. — Ed.
2246. Ingenio facies conciliante placet. (L.) Ov. Med. Fac. 44.
— The face pleases, if the dis])Osition charms.
2247. Ingeniorum cos semulatio. (L.) — Rivalry (or Competition)
is the whetstone of genius.
2248. Ingenium cui sit, cui mens divinior, atque os
Magna sonaturum, des nominis bujus honorem.
(L) Hor. S. 1, 4, 43.
The Pod.
No, keep that name for genius, for a soul
Of Heav'n's own fire, for words that grandly roll. — Coningion.
248 INGENITJM.
2249. Ingenium mala ssepe movent. (L.) Ov. A. A. 2, 43. —
Misfortune often quickens genius.
Cf. Sed convivatoris, uti ducis, ingenium rea
Adversae nudare solent, celare secundre. Hor. S. 2, 8, 73.
Good fortune hides, adversity brings forth
A host's resources, and a general's worth. — Francis.
2250. Ingenium par materia?. (L.) Juv. 1, 151. — Talents equal
to the subject.
2251. Ingens telum necessitas. (L.) Sen. 1 — Necessity is a
powerful weapon.
2252. Ingentem foribus domus alta superbis
Mane salutantum totis vomit sedibus undam. (L.)
Virg. G. 2, 461. — The stately palace with its superb
portals pours forth from every part of the building an
immense stream of people, who have been paying their
morning homage.
2253. Ingentes animos angusto in corpore versant. (L.) Virg.
G. 4, 83. — A mighty spirit fills that little frame. True
of Alexander and Napoleon I., both men of short stature.
2254. Ingentes dominos, et clarse nomina famse,
Illustrique graves nobilitate domos
Devita, et longe caufcus fuge : contrahe vela
Et te littoribus cymba propinqua vehat. (Z.) ? — Avoid
and carefully eschew great lords, titles of great fame, and
the houses of the illustrious and dignified nobility. Shorten
sail, and let your bark keep nearer to the shore.
2255. Ingenuas didicisse fideliter artes
Emollit mores, nee sinit esse feros. (L.) Ov. Ep. 2,
9, 47. — A careful study of the liberal arts refines the
manners, and prevents their becoming rude.
2256. Inglese Italianizato, Diavolo incarnato. (It.) Prov. — An
Italianised Englishman is a devil incarnate.
2257. Ingratus. (L.) — Ungrateful. Sayings respecting Ingra-
titude :
(1.) Ingratus est qui beneficium accepisse se negat, quod accepit :
ingratus est qui dissimulat : ingratus, qui non reddit : ingratis-
simus omnium, qui oblitus est. Sen. Ben. 3, 1. — He is ungrateful
who denies that he has received the kindness shown him : he is
ungrateful who hides the fact ; he is ungrateful who does not return
the favour ; he, most of all, who has forgotten the whole matter.
(2.) Dixeris maledicta cuncta, quum ingratum hominem dixeris.
Pub. Syr. ? — If you say a man is ungrateful, you can call him no
worse name. (3. ) Ingratus est qui remotis arbitris agit gratiam.
IN LOCO. 249
Sen. Ben. 2, 23. — Ee is an ungrateful man who returns thanks
when all witnesses are out of the way. (4.) Nil homine terra pejus
ingrato creat. Auson. Epigr. 140, 1. — The earth does not produce
a worse thing than an ungrateful man. (5.) Pol quidem, meo
animo, ingrato homine nihil impensiu 'st. Plant. Bacch. 3, 2, 10.
— Egad, to my mind there is nothing more ruinous than an un-
grateful man. (6.) Ingratus unus miseris omnibus nocet. Pub.
Syr. ? — One ungrateful man does an injury to all poor people.
2258. In hoc signo spes mea. (L.) — In this sign is my hope.
Motto of Viscount Taaffe.
2259. In hoc signo vinces. (.£.), or iv tovtm vUa. (Gr.) Cf.
Euseb. vit. Constantin. 1, 28. — In this sign, i.e., of the
Cross, thou shalt conquer. Motto of Earl of Arran, Lord
Harlech, and of the Russian Order of St Constantine.
The words were assumed as motto by the Emperor Constantine
the Great, and attached to the Imperial Standard (Labarum), in
memorial of the luminous Cross which appeared to him in the
heavens on the eve of his defeat of Maxentius and victorious entry
into Rome, a.d. 312.
2260. Inimici famam non ita ut nata est, fernnt. (L.) Plaut.
Pers. 3, 1, 23. — Enemies circulate stories in another
form than that tliey originally had.
2261. Initia magistratuum nostrum meliora ferme, et finis in-
clinat. (L.) Tac. A. 15, 21. — The discharge of our
official duties is usually more exemplary at their com-
mencement; it is towards the end that it declines in
vigour. Great alacrity is shown by men in their en-
trance into office ; nothing can be more active than the
first few months of power. New brooms sweep clean.
2262. Initium est salutis, notitia peccati. (L.) Sen. Ep. 28. —
The first step toioards the soid's recovery, is the hnoicledge
of the sin committed.
2263. In judicando criminosa est celeritas. (L.) Law Max. —
Haste is criminal in a judge.
2264. Injuriarum remedium est oblivio. (L.) Prov. ap. Sen.
Ep. 94. — Oblivion is the best remedy for injuries.
2265. Injusta ab justis impetrare non decet;
Justa autem ab injustis petere, insipientia 'st. (L.)
Plaut. Am. Prol. 35. — To demand injustice from tliejust
is not becoming : but to seek justice at the hands of the
unjust is simple folly .
2266. In limine. (L.) — On the threshold. At the outset
2267. In loco parentis. (Z.) — In the place of a parent.
250 IN MEA.
2268. In mea vesanas habui dispendia vires :
Et valui poenas fortis in ipse meas. (Z.) Ov. Am. 1, 7, 25.
I had a madman's strength to my undoing,
And proved most powerful to my own ruin. — Ed.
2269. In medias res. (L.) — Into the midst of the affair. With-
out losing time we plunged in medias res, and were soon
over head and ears in business.
2270. In memoriam. (L.) — In memory of. (2.) In perpetuam
rei memoriam. — For the perpetual memory of the thing.
Words usually preceding some solemn record of events,
or authoritative declaration.
2271. In nocte consilium. (L.) Prov. — Take counsel in the night.
Let the night pass over your determination. Sleep
upon it.
2272. In nomine Domini incipit omne malum. (L.) — Every
wickedness commences in tlie name of the Lord. Religious
persecution has in all ages been supposed to be doing
God service.
2273. In nova fert animus mutatas dicere formas Corpora. (L.)
Ov. M. 1, 1. — / am now led to speak of bodies changed
into other forms.
The opening words of the poet's celebrated Metamorphoses, or
Stories of the Changes wrought in the world of mythology upon
the persons of various fabulous individuals by the action of the
Gods. Thus, Narcissus is turned into a flower, Daphne into a
laurel.
2274. In nubibus. (L.) — In tlie clouds. Misty, vague, undefined,
without practical shape. Said also of absent persons,
who are frequently " in the clouds."
2275. In nuce. (L.) — In a nut-shell. Any question or proposi-
tion stated in its shortest terms.
2276. Innuendo. (L.) — By intimating. An oblique, covert
hint or remark, generally reflecting upon the action of
another.
2277. In omnia paratus. (L.) — Prepared for all emergencies.
Motto of Lord Dunally.
2278. In omnibus quidem, maxime tamen in jure, sequitas
spectanda sit. (Z.) Law Max. — In all things, but
especially in law, equity must be observed.
In applying the general provisions of the law to a particular case
(which may have been unforeseen), recourse is had to that power,
called Equity, which modifies and applies the strict rules of law.
INQUINAT. 251
2279. In omni re vincit iinitationem Veritas. (L.) Cic. de Or.
3, 57, 215. — In everything the truth is superior to the
imitation of it.
2280. Inopem me copia fecit. (L.) Ov. M. 3, 466. — Plenty has
made me poor. Too great copiousness of ideas often
embarrasses and retai'ds a due flow of language.
2281. Inops, potentem dum vult imitari, perit. (L.) Phsedr. 1,
24, 1. — The poor, in attempting to imitate tJie great,
comes to ruin, as the frog did in aping the proportions of
the ox.
2282. In pace leones, in prselio cervi. (L.) Tert. Coron. Mil. 1.
— Lions in time of peace, deer in time of war. A
courageous person. Cf. In prsetoriis leones, in castris
lepores. Sid. Ep. 5, 7. — Lions in barracks, hares in
the field: and Domi leones, foris vulpes. Petr. 44, 4. —
Lions at home, foxes abroad.
2283. In pari materia. (L ) — In a similar matter. In a similar
or kindred matter, question, topic.
2284. In partibus (sc. infidelium). (L.) — In the countries (of
unbelievers). Term applied to Bishops and clergy sent
into non-Catholick countries, as, e.g., the titular Prelates
acting in England before the restoration of the Catholick
Hierarchy in 1851.
2285. In pertusum ingerimus dicta dolium. (L.) Plaut. Ps. 1,
3, 135. — We are pouring our words into a leaky cask.
Advice thrown away.
2286. In petto. (It.)-. — Within the breast. In reserve. Cardinals-
designate, but without churches assigned to them, are so
called.
2287. In pios usus. (L.) — For objects of piety. For pious uses.
2288. In portu quies. (L.) — Rest in port. M. of Earl of Lathom.
2289. In principatu commutando, civium
Nil prseter domini nomen mutant pauperes. (L.) Phsedr.
1, 15. — In a change of rulers (government) the poorer
class change nothing except their master's name.
2290. In propria persona. (L.) — In person. Opposed to appear-
ance or action by proxy.
2291. In puris natural ibus. (L.) — In a state of nature.
2292. Inquinat egregios adjuncta superbia mores. (L.) Claud.
Cons. Hon. 4, 305. — The best manners are stained by (lie
presence of pride.
252 IN RE.
2293. In re. (L.) — In the matter of. Respecting, with regard to.
2294. In regno Francise omnibus scribendi datur libertas, paucis
facultas : olim literse ob homines in pi*etio, nunc sordent
ob homines. (L.) Scaliger Ep. ad. Petas. — In France
every man has liberty to write, few the ability to do so.
Formerly literature was in high esteem owing to the
learned men who made it their pursuit, now it is as much
depreciated by the pedants who have succeeded them.
Estimate of the school of letters in France in the
16 th cent.
2295. In re mala animo si bono utare, adjuvat. (L.) Plant.
Capt. 2, 1, 8. — To show a good spirit is of much help in
any difficulty. In Fr., A mauvais jeu, bonne mine.
2296. I.N.R.I. (Z.) — Jesus of Nazareth, King of the Jeios.
Abbrev. of Iesus Nazarenus Rex Iudseorum.
2297. In sanguine foedus. (L.) — A covenant sealed with blood.
Motto of the Orders of the Two Sicilies, and of St
Januarius.
2298. Insanire putas sollennia me, neque rides. (L.) Hor. Ep.
1, 1, 101. — You think me bitten with the prevailing mad-
ness, and you do not laugh.
2299. Insani sapiens nomen ferat, sequus iniqui,
Ultra quod satis est virtu tern si petat ipsam. (L.) Hor.
Ep. 1, 6, 15. — Let the wise man be called fool, and the
just unjust, if his pursuit even of Virtue herself be carried
beyond the bounds of prudence.
2300. In se magna ruunt : lsetis hunc numina rebus
Crescendi posuere modum ; nee gentibus ultra
Commodat in populum terrae pelagique potentem
Invidiam Fortuna suam. (L.) Lucan. 1, 81.
All that's too great
Tails crushed by its inherent weight.
Such righteous hounds the laws of Heaven
T undue prosperity have given.
And Fortune, Rome to overthrow,
Called in no aid of foreign foe,
But wreaked herself the vengeance plann'd
Against the lords of sea and land. — Ed.
T. May (1634) translates it thus :
Great things themselves oppresse,
The Gods this bound to groning states have set ;
But to no Forraine armes would Fortune yet
Lend her owne envy o're great Rome, that awes
Both land and sea ; shee's her owne mines cause.
INTAMINATIS. 253
2301. In serum rem trahere. (L.) See Liv. 32, 35, 4. — To pro-
tract the discussion, or the sitting, to a late hour.
2302. Inservi Deo et lsetare. (L.) — Serve God and rejoice. Earl
of Wicklow.
2303. In silvam non ligna feras insanius. (L.) Hor. S. 1, 10,
34. — It would be as silly as to carry sticks into the forest.
In silvam ligna ferre (to carry logs into the wood) = to labour in
vain, to "carry coals to Newcastle." The Greeks have a proverb
to the same effect, TXavic' 'A6^i>a^e, Ar. Av. 301 (or yXavK els
Ad-qvas, ap. Cic. Fain. 9, 3, 2), Owls to Athens, the owl being
Athene's bird ; so too Ix^vs eh '^W-qtrirovTov, Fish to the Hellespont.
2304. Insita mortalibus natui'a, propere sequi quse piget inclioare.
(Z.) Tac. H. 1, 55. — It is part of our nature to second
things readily enough, but to decline taking tJie first step.
2305. Insita mortalibus natura recentem aliorum felicitatem aegris
oculis introspicere, modumque fortunse a nullis magis
exigere, quam quos in aequo videre. (L.) Tac. H. 2,
20. — It is natural to scan the sudden promotion of new
men with jealous eyes, and to demand that those whom
we have known in a humble station should carry their
good fortune with especial humility.
2306. In situ. (L.) — In position. In its place or position.
2307. In solo Deo salus. (L.) — Salvation is in God alone.
Motto of Earl of Harewood.
2308. In solo vi vend i causa palato est. (L.) Juv. — Their palate
is the sole object of their existence.
Men whose sole bliss is eating, who can give
But that one brutal reason why they live. (?)
2309. Insperata accidunt magis ssepe quam quae speres. (L.)
Plaut. Most. 1, 3, 40. — WJiat is unexpected happens more
frequently than that which one is looking for.
2310. Inspicere, tanquam in speculum, in vitas omnium
Jubeo, atque ex aliis sumere exemplum sibi.
(L.) Ter. Ad. 3, 3, 61.
In short, I bid him look into the lives
Of all, as in a mirror, and thence draw
From others an example for himself. — Colman.
2311. Instar omnium. (L.) — Like all the others.
2312. In stomacho . . . ridere. (L.) Cic. Fam. 2, 16, l.—To
laugh in one's sleeve.
2313. Intaminatis fulget honoribus. (L.) — He shines with un-
spotted honours. Motto of Earl of Winton.
254 IN TE.
2314. In te, Domine, speravi. (L.) Vulg. Ps. lxx. 1. — In thee,
0 Lord, have I trusted. Motto of Earl of Strathmore.
2315. Integer vitse scelerisque purus
Non eget Mauri jaculis neque arcu. (L.) Hor. C. 1, 22, 1.
Pure lives and upright have no need
For Moorish arms of dart or bow. — Ed.
2316. In tenui labor at tenuis non gloria. (L.) Virg. G. 4, 6.
Slight is the subject, bat the praise not small. — Dryden.
Any humble, but beneficial undertaking.
2317. In te omnis domus inclinata recurnbit. (L.) Virg. A. 12,
59. — On thee repose all the hopes of your family. Speech
of Amata to her son Turnus, dissuading him from en-
gaging in single combat with .iEneas.
Since on the safety of thy life alone
Depends Latinus, and the Latian throne. — Dryden.
2318. Inter alia. (L.) — Amongst other things.
2319. Inter cetera mala, hoc quoque habet stultitia proprium,
semper incipit vivere. (L.) Sen. Ep. 13. — Among other
evils, folly has this special peculiarity, it is always be-
ginning to live.
2320. Inter delicias semper aliquid stevi nos strangulat. (L.) 1 —
In the midst of pleasure there is always something bad
that torments us.
2321. Interdum lacrymse pondera vocis habent. (L.) Ov. Ep.
3, 1, 158. — Sometimes tears have the force of words.
2322. Interdum speciosa locis morataque recte
Fabula, nullius Veneris, sine pondere et arte,
Valdius oblectat populum meliusque moratur
Quam versus inopes rerum nugseque canora?.
(L.) Hor. A. P. 319.
For when the sentiments and diction please,
And all the characters are drawn with ease,
Your play, though void of beauty, force, and art,
More strongly shall delight the people's heart,
Than where a lifeless pomp of verse appears,
And with sonorous trifles charms our ears. — Francis.
2323. Interdum vulgus rectum videt, est ubi peccat.
(L.) Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 63.
Sometimes the crowd a proper judgment makes,
But oft they labour under great mistakes. —Francis.
INTER NOS. 255
2324. Interca dulces pendent circum oscula nati,
Casta pudicitiam servat domus. (L.) Virg. G. 2, 524.
His little children, climbing for a kiss,
"Welcome their father's late return at night ;
His faithful bed is crown'd with chaste delight. — Dryden.
2325. Interea gustus elementa per omnia quserunt,
Nunquam animo pretiis obstantibus ; interius si
Attendas, magis ilia juvant, quae plnris emuntur.
(L.) Juv. 11, 14.
The Gourmet.
Heaven and the earth are ransacked
For the most expensive dainties ;
In his heart he likes the dish best
"Which has cost the most. — Shaw.
Cf. Dii boni ! quantum hominum unus venter exercet ! Sen. Ep.
95. — Good God/ to think of the army of men that a single stomach
will keep to do its bidding I
2326. Inter eos rursum si reventum in gratia est,
Bis tanto amici sunt inter se, quam prius. (L.) Plaut.
Am. 3, 2, 61. — If they get reconciled to each other again,
they become twice the friends they were before.
2327. Intererit multum Davusne loquatur an heros. (L.) Hor.
A. P. 114. — It is of much consequence whether Davus (a
servant) is speaking or a hero. Addressed to dramatic
authors, who should make their characters use language
suited to their station.
2328. Interest reipublicse ut sit finis litium. (L.) Law Max. —
It is for the interest of the State that there be an end to
litigation. The public good is concerned in fixing a limit
to lawsuits, which in some cases might be almost in-
definitely prolonged.
2329. Inter Grsecos Grsecissimus, inter Latinos Latinissimus.
(L.) 1 — In Greek he is the most thorough Grecian, and in
Latin the most perfect Roman. Said of a consummate
classical scholar.
2330. Inter nos. (L.) — Between ourselves, i.e., confidentially,
privately. In French, entre nous.
2331. Inter nos sanctissima divitiarum
Majestas. Etsi, funesta pecunia, templo
Non dum habitas, nullas nummorum ereximus aras.
(L.) Juv. 1, 113.
256 IN TERROREM.
The Almighty Dollar.
Riches among ourselves the reverence get
That's due to God : altho' thou hast not yet
Thy shrine, detested Money, nor have we
Erected altars, quite, to £ s. d. — Ed.
2332. In terrorem. (L.) — To terrify. As a warning or threat
2333. Inter spem curamque, timores inter et iras,
Omnem crede diem tibi diluxisse supremum ;
Grata superveniet quse non sperabitur bora.
(L.) Hor. Ep. 1, 4, 12.
Let hopes and sorrows, fears and angers be,
And think each day that dawns the last you'll see :
For so the hour that greets you unforeseen
Will bring with it enjoyment twice as keen. — Conington.
2334. Inter sylvas Academi quserere verurn.
(Z.) Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 45.
To search for truth, if so she might be seen,
In Academic groves of blissful green. — Ed.
The Academy where Plato taught still remained at Athens, although
the school no longer existed. Its name, however, still attracted
youths from Italy and elsewhere for purposes of study.
2335. In theatro ludus. (L.)—Like a scene at a play.
2336. Intolerabilius nihil est quam foemina dives. (L.) Juv. 6,
460. — There is nothing so intolerable as a rich woman.
2337. In toto et pars continetur. (Z.) — The part is contained in
the wlwle. (2.) In toto. — Entirely, altogether.
2338. In transitu. (L.) Quint. 7, 3, 27. — In passing, by the
way (Fr. en passant) ; in transit. On the way to any
destination.
2339. Intus et iu jecore aegro
Nascuntur domini. (L.) Pers. 5, 129. — Masters spring
up in our own breasts, and from a morbid liver.
2340. Intus si recte, ne labora. (L.) — If inwardly upright, be
not troubled. Shrewsbury School.
2341. Intuta quse indecora. (L.) Tac. H. 1, 33. — What is un-
becoming, is unsafe.
2342. In utraque fortuna paratus. (L.) — Prepared in any
emergency. Viscount Combermere.
2343. In utroque fidelis. (L.) — Faithful in both. Motto of
Viscount Falkland.
INVLDUS. 257
2344. Invendibili merci oportet ultro emptorem abducere,
Proba merx facile emptorem reperit, tametsi in abstruso
sita est. (L.) Plaut. Pcen. 1, 2, 129. — One must go out
of one's way to bring buyers to unsaleable articles : good
wares easily find a purchaser, although they may be hid
away in a coi'ner.
2345. Inveni portum, Spes et Fortuna valete,
Sat me lusistis, ludite nunc alios. (Z.) 1
Fortune and Hope, farewell ! I've reached the port ;
Enough you've tricked me, now with others sport. — Ed.
Lines inscribed by Gil Bias over the gate of the Castle of Lirias at
the conclusion of his wanderings and adventures. They occur (see
Notes and Queries, Series 3, 8, 199) in Janus Pannonius (f 1474,
Bishop of Funfkirchen, Hungary), op. 2 vols., Utrecht, 1784,
vol. i. p. 531, as a translation from the Greek anthology. They
have also been ascribed to Lilly, Prudentius, and others.
2346. Inventum medicina meum est : opiferque per orbem
Dicor, et herbarum subjecta potentia nobis. (L.) Ov.
M. 1, 521. — Medicine is my invention, and I am cele-
brated all over the world as the Healer of mankind, and
the virtues of herbs obey my sioay. Words of Apollo
when complaining that lie could find nothing to cure his
passion for Daphne.
2347. In veritate religionis confido. (L.) — I confide in the truth
of Religion. Motto of 25 th Foot. (2.) In veritate
victoria. — Victory lies with tlie Truth. Motto of Earls
of Huntingdon and Loudoun.
2348. Invidiam ferre aiit fortis aut felix potest. (Z.) Pub. Syr. 1
— It is only the brave or the happy that can endure the
attacks of envy.
2349. Invidiam placare paras, virtute relicta]
(L.) Hor. S. 2, 3, 13.
Think yon by turning lazy to exempt
Your life from envy ? No, you'll earn contempt. — Conington.
2350. Invidus, iracundus, iners, vinosus, amator
Nemo adeo ferus est, ut non mitescere possit,
Si modo culture patientem commodet aurem.
(L.) Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 38.
Bun through the list of faults : whate'er you be,
Coward, pickthank, spitfire, drunkard, debauchee,
Submit to culture patiently, you'll find
Her charms can humanise the rudest mind. — Conington.
B
258 IN VINO.
2351. In vino Veritas. (L.) — People in liquor tell the truth.
Drink unlocks secrets.
2352. Invisa nunquam imperia retinentur diu. (L.) Sen. Theb.
660. — Hated governments never last long.
2353. Invitat culpam qui peccatum prseterit. (L.) Pub. Syr. ?
— He who passes over a crime encourages guilt.
2354. In vitium ducit culpae fuga. (Z.) Hor. A. P. 31. — Avoid-
ing one fault leads to another.
2355. Invitum qui servat idem facit occidenti. (L.) Hor. A. P.
467. — If you save a man against his will, you as good as
kill him.
2356. Invitum sequitur honos. (L.) — Honour follows him un-
solicited. Motto of the Marquess of Donegal and Lords
Templemore and O'Neill.
2357. Ipsse rursum concedite sylvae. (L.) Yirg. E. 10, 63. —
Once more, ye woods, farewell I
2358. Ipsa quidem virtus pretium sibi, solaque late
Fortunae secura nitet, nee fastibus ullis
Erigitur, plausuve petit clarescere vulgi.
(L.) Claud. Cons. Mall. 1, 1.
Virtue, her own reward.
Virtue's her own reward. Her star shines bright,
And her's alone, in Fortune's own despite :
Pomp cannot dazzle her, nor is her aim
To make the plaudits of the mob her fame. — Ed.
2359. Ipsa quidem virtus sibimet pulcherrima merces ;
Dulce tamen venit ad manes, quum gratia vitas
Durat apud superos, nee edunt oblivia laudem.
(L.) Sil. 83, 663.
Virtue herself is her own fairest boon :
Yet sweet 'tis to the dead, when those on earth
Retain some memory of departed worth
And all's not swallowed in oblivion. — Ed.
2360. Ipsa quoque assiduo labuntur tenipora motu,
Non secus ac flumen. Neque enim consistere flumen,
Nee levis hora potest : sed ut unda impellitur unda,
Urgeturque prior veniente, urgetque priorem ;
Tempora sic fugiunt pariter, pariterque sequuntur :
Et nova sunt semper : nam quod fuit ante relictum est,
Fitque quod haud fuerat, momentaque cuncta novantur.
(Z.) Ov. M. 15, 179.
IRA QTJ^E. 259
Time compared to a River.
Time glides along with constant motion
Just like a river to the ocean.
For neither may the waters stay,
Nor the wing'd hour its flight delay.
But wave by wave is urged along,
Down hurrying in tumultuous throng ;
This one by that behind it sped,
Itself impelling those ahead—
So time pursues and is pursued,
And every instant is renewed.
"What was the future is the past,
And hours unborn are born at last :
And as they're distanced in the race,
Others succeed to take their place. — Ed.
2361. Ipse dixit. (L.) — He himself said it. Assertion without
proof. When asked the reason of their doctrines, the
disciples of Pythagoras used to reply, 'Avtos e<£a, He
said so.
2362. Ipse docet quid agam : fas est et ab hoste doceri.
(L.) Ov. M. 4, 428.
He teaches me himself what I should do :
And good are lessons even from a foe. — Ed.
We should not be above taking a leaf even from an
antagonist's book.
2363. Ipse pavet ; nee qua commissas flectat habenas,
Nee scit qua sit iter, nee, si sciat, imperet illis.
(L.) Ov. M. 2, 169.
A Runaway Team.
Scared, he forgets which rein, which way the course is ;
Nor, if he knew, could he control his horses. — Ed.
2364. Ipsissima verba. (L.) — The exact words.
2365. Ipso facto. (L.) — By the fact itself. Thereby, consequently.
2366. Ipso jure. (L.) Gai Inst. 2, 198. — In strict law. By
the letter of the law.
2367. I.q., or idem quod. (Z.) — Tlie same as.
2368. Ira furor brevis est : animum rege, qui, nisi paret,
Imperat : hunc frenis, hunc tu compesce catena.
(L.) Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 62.
Anger's a short-lived madness : curb and bit
Your mind : 'twill rule you if you rule not it. — Conington.
2369. Ira qua? tegitur nocet ;
Professa perdunt odia vindictze locum. (L.) Sen. Med.
153. — Concealed anger alone is dangerous ; hatred wliea
declared loses its opportunity of revenge.
260 IE ARUM.
2370. Irai'um tantos volvis sub pectore fluctus? (L.) Virg. A.
12, 831. — Stir you such waves of wrath beneath (hat
breast ? Jove to Juno, desiring to appease her rage
over the successes of the Trojans in Italy.
2371. Ire domum atque Pelliculam curare jube.
(L.) Hor. S. 2, 5, 37.
Bid him go home and nurse himself. — Conington.
2372. Ire tamen restat, Numa quo devenit et Ancus.
(Z.) Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 27.
At length the summons comes, and you must go
To Numa and to Ancus dowu below. — Conington.
Motto of Spectator (329) on Sir Rogei''s visit to the
Abbey.
2373. Irritabis crabrones. (L.) Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 75. — You will
irritate the hornets. You will bring a hornet's nest
about your ears.
2374. Is cadet ante senem, qui sapit ante diem. (L.) Prov. —
He will die before he is old, tcho is wise before his time.
2375. Is maxime divitiis utitur, qui minime divitiis indiget. (L.)
Sen. Ep. 14. — He etnploys riches to tlie best purpose who
least needs them. Saying of Epicurus or Metrodorus, aut
alicujus ex ilia officina, or some one of that school,
quoted by Seneca in l.
2376. Is orator erit, mea sententia hoc tarn gravi dignus nomine,
qui qusecunque res incident, quae sit dictione explicanda,
prudenter et composite et ornate et memoriter dicet cum
quadam actionis etiam dignitate. (L.) Cic. de Or. 1,
15, 64. — To be worthy of the proud title of an orator,
requires in my opinion an ability to put into words any
question that may occur, with good sense and a proper
arrangement of his subject: besides that his discourse,
which must be spoken from memory, should be ornate in
style, and accompanied by dignified action befitting the topic.
2377. Is ordo vitio vacato, caeteris specimen esto. (L.) — Let that
class be free from vice, and an example to the rest. Pre-
cept contained in the Twelve Tables, and addressed to
the Senatorial or Patrician order.
2378. Ista decens facies longis vitiabitur annis,
Rugaque in antiqua fronte senilis erit.
Injicietque manum formse damnosa senectus,
Qnee strepitum passu non faciente venit.
(L.) Ov. T. 3, 7, 33.
ITALIA. 261
Tu vieilliras, ma belle/
That comely face will fade as years expand,
And wrinkles on thy brow their witness trace ,
Age on thy beauty lay his ruthless hand,
As, step by step, he comes with noiseless pace. — Ed.
2379. Istsec in me cudetur faba. (L.) Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 89.—/
shall have to smart for it. Lit. That bean will be
pounded on me.
2380. Istam Oro, (si quis adhuc precibus locus) exue mentem.
(L.) Virg. A. 4, 318.
(I pray) If prayer can touch you, change your will. — Conington.
2381. Istius farinae homines sunt admodum gloriosi. (L.) Hier. 1
— Gentlemen of that kidney are excessively self-confident.
2382. Ist's Gottes Werk, so wird's besteh'n,
Ist's Menschenwerk, wird's untergeh'n. (G.) Luther?
— If it be God's work, it will endure : if man's, it will
come to nought.
2383. Istuc est sapere, non quod ante pedes modo est
Videre, sed etiam ilia quae futura sunt
Prospicere. (L ) Ter. Ad. 3, 3, 32.— That is to be
wise, not merely to see what is before one's eyes, but to
forecast those things which are to come.
2384. Istuc est sapere, qui, ubicunque opus sit, animum possis
flectere. (L.) Ter. Hec. 4, 3, 2. — TJiat is to be tcise, to
be able to bring yourself to comply with whatever circum-
stances may require.
2385. Ita fugias, ne prseter casam. (L.) Ter. Phorm. 5, 2, 3. —
Do not run so far as to pass the safest hiding place. In
allusion to games of hide and seek.
2386. Ita lex scripta est. (L.) — Thus tlie law is icritten. A
phrase used in controversies, to direct your opponent to
the letter of the text in dispute.
2387. Italia, Italia, O tu cui feo la sorte
Dono infelice di bellezza, ond' hai
Funesta dote d'infiniti guai
Che in fronte scritti per gran doglia porte :
Deh fossi tu men bella, o almen piu forte,
Onde assai piu ti paventasse, o assai
T'amasse men chi dal tuo bello a' rai
Par che si strugga, e pur ti sfida a morte.
(It.) Vincenzo Filicaja.
262 ITA ME.
Italy.
Italia ! oh Italia ! Thou who hast
The fatal gift of beauty, which became
A funeral dower of present woes and past,
On thy sweet brow is sorrow ploughed by shame,
And annals graved in characters of flame.
Oh God ! That thou wert in thy nakedness
Less lovely or more powerful, and couldst claim
Thy right, and awe the robbers back who press
To shed thy blood, and drink the tears of thy distress.
Lord Byron, Ch. Harold, 4, 42.
2388. Ita me Dii ament, ubi sim, nescio. (L.) Ter. Heaut. 2,
3, 67. — The Lord love me, if I know where I am! I am
lost, bewildered.
2389. Ita servum par videtur frugi sese instituere:
Proiude ut heri sint, ipse item sit; voltum e voltu
comparet.
Tristis sit, si heri sint tristes : hilaris sit, si gaudeant.
(L.) Plaut. Am. 3, 3, 5. — A trusty servant, methinhs,
should order himself in this way. Just as his masters
are, should he be too, and fashion his looks after tlieirs.
Be sad, if his masters are sad : gay, if they are jovial.
2390. Ita vita est hominum, quasi quum ludas tesseris ;
Si illud quod maxime opus est jactu non cadit,
Illud quod cecidit forte, id arte ut corrigas.
(L.) Ter. Ad. 4, 7, 21.
The life of man is but a game of dice :
And, if the throw you most want does not fall,
You must then use your skill to make the best
Of whatsoever has by chance turned up. — Ed.
2391. Ite missa est. (Z.) — Go, the service is finished. Words
with which the priest concludes Mass, and which give
the office (Missa) its distinctive name.
2392. Iterum ille earn rem judicatam judicat,
Majoreque multa multat. (L.) Plaut. Rud. Prol. 19. —
He is trying once again a case already tried, and fining
with a heavier fine than before.
J.
2393. Jacet ecce Tibullus
Vix manet e toto parva quod urna capit. (Z.) ?
Here lies Tibullus : all that now remains
A little urn full easily contains. — Ed.
JAM PAUCA 263
2394. J'ai bonne cause. {Fr.) — / have good reason. Motto of
Marquess of Bath.
2395. J'ai failli attendre. (Fr.) — / was all but kept waiting.
Told of Louis XIV. upon some trifling unpunctuality
being shown him, but probably fabulous, and ill-suiting
the naturally restrained character of the King.
2396. J'aime mieux ma mie. (Fr.) — / love my sweetheart better.
Refrain of an old song, beginning " Je dirais au Roi
Henri," and attributed to Antony de Bourbon, father of
Henry IV.
2397. J'ai vecu. (^V.) — I existed. Famous mot of Sie"yes when
asked what he did during the " Terror " of the Revolu-
tion (Mignet, Notices Hist. 1, 81).
2398. Jamais arriere. (Fr.) — Never behind.
2399. Jamais la cornemuse ne dit mot si elle n'a le ventre plein.
(Fr.) Prov. — The bagpipe will never utter a word unless
it has its belly full. A man wants his dinner before
he can sing or speak.
2400. Jamais l'innocence et le mystere n'habiterent long terns
ensemble. (-^V.) ? — Innocence and mystery never dwelt
long together.
2401. Jamais on ne vaincra les Romains que dans Rome. (Fr.)1
— Never will the Romans be conquered but in Rome.
2402. Jam dudum animus est in patinis. (L.) Ter. Eun. 4, 7,
46. — My thoughts have for some time been among the
stewpans. I am hungry. My stomach is crying cupboard.
2403. Jam non ad culmina rerum
Injustos crevisse queror : tolluntur in altum
Ut lapsu graviore ruant. (L.) Claud. Ruf. 1, 21.
Prosperity oj the wicked.
I grieve no longer that ungodly men
Are raised to Fortune's highest pinnacle :
They're lifted high, on purpose, that they may
Be hurled, with crash more awful, to the ground. — Ed.
2404. Jam pauca aratro jugera regiae
Moles relinquent. (L.) Hor. C. 2, 15, 1
Few roods of ground the piles we raise
Will leave to plough. — Coningtoa.
Great tracts of land withdrawn from cultivation to form
extensive demesnes around the habitations of the rich.
264 JAMQUE.
2405. Jam que opus exegi quod nee Jovis ira, nee ignis,
Nee poterit ferrum, nee edax abolere vetustas.
(L.) Ov. M. 15, 871.
Completion of the Metamorphoses.
And now I've finished a work that not Jove's rage
Nor fire nor sword can kill, nor cank'ring age. — Ed.
2406. Jamque quiescebant voces hominumque canumque ;
Lunaque nocturnos alta regebat equos.
(L.) Ov. T. 1, 3, 27.
Midnight.
Now men and dogs were silent ; in the height
The Moon drove on the horses of the night. — Ed.
2407. Jam redit et Virgo, redeunt Saturnia regna.
(L.) Yirg. E. 4, 6.
Return of the Golden Age.
The Virgin now returns, and Saturn's blissful reign. — Ed.
2408. Jam seges est ubi Troja fuit, resecandaque falce
Luxuriat Phrygio sanguine pinguis humus.
(L.) Ov. H. 1, 53.
The site of Troy.
The scythe now reaps the corn where Ilion stood,
And fields are fattened with the Trojan's blood. — Ed.
2409. Januis clausis. (L.) — With closed doors. The sitting was
held januis clausis, with all secrecy.
2410. J'appelle un chat un chat, et Rolet un fripon. (Fr.) Boil.
S. 1, 57. — / call a cat a cat, and Rolet a cheat. As we
say " Call a spade a spade."
Half afraid of the consequences (Rolet was an attorney whom it was
dangerous to provoke), B. appended a note to the name, " Inn-
keeper at Blois ; " but, oddly enough, there was an innkeeper at
Blois of the same name, who immediately threatened proceedings
against the poet.
2411. Jasper fert myrrhum, thus Melchior, Balthazar aurum.
Haec quicum secum portet tria nomina regum,
Solvitur a morbo, Domini pietate, caduco. (L.)
The Three Kings of Cologne.
Jasper brings myrrh, and Melchior incense brings,
And gold Balthazar to the King of Kings :
"Whoso the names of these three monarchs bears
Is safe, through grace, of Epilepsy's fears. — Ed.
Mediaeval Latin verse. The names of the three Magi borne by any-
one, or worn as an amulet, were anciently believed to act as a
preservative against the falling sickness.
JE N'AL 205
2412. Je allseitiger, je individueller. (G.) Mme. Yamhagen. —
The more many-sided a man is, the greater his individu-
ality. The more a pei-son extends his sympathies and
bi-oadens his feelings, the more original does he become.
2413. Jean s'en alia comme il etait venu,
Mangeant le fonds avec le revenu. {Fr.) La Font. 1
John went home as he had come,
Spending capital and income. — Ed.
2414. Je cognois tout, fors que moy-mesme. {Fr.) Yillon1? — I
know everything, except myself.
2415. Jede Periode des Lebens hat ihre Leidenschaften; das Alter,
das man fur die weiseste halten sollte, hat gewohnlich
die schmutzigsten. {G.) Seume1? — Every period of life
has its passions : old age, which one would imagine to be
tlie wisest, has generally the nastiest.
2416. Jeder muss ein Paar Narrenschuhe zerreissen, zerreisst er
nicht mehr. (G.) Pro v. — Every one has to wear out one
pair offooVs shoes, if he wear out no more.
2417. Jedes Weib will lieber schbn als fromm sein. (G.) Prov. —
Every woman would rather be pretty than pious.
2418. Jejunus raro stomachus vulgaria temnit. (L.) Hor. S. 2,
2, 38. — A hungry stomach does not often despise coarse food.
2419. Je le tiens. (Fr.)—I hold it. Motto of Lord Audley.
2420. Je maintiendrai. {Ft.) — I will maintain it. Motto of
William III. and the Earl of Malmesbury.
2421. Je m'estonne fort pourquoy
La mort osa songer a moy
Qui ne songeais jamais a elle.
{Fr.) Regnier (his own epitaph).
I wonder Death should think of me
Who never thought of death. — Ed.
2422. Je me fie en Dieu. {Fr.) — I put my trust in God. Motto
of Lord Windsor.
2423. Je n'ai fait celle-ci plus longue que parce que je n'ai pas eu
le loisir de la faire phis courte. {Fr.) Pasc. Prov. 16.
— / have made this letter longer than usual, only because
I had not the time to make it shorter.
2424. Je n'ai merits
Ki cet exces d'honneur, ni cette indignite*. {Fr.) Kac.
Britann. 2, 3 (Junia loq.). — 7 Jiave deserved neither such
excessive lionour, nor such excessive indignity.
266 JE NE.
2425. Je ne cherche qu'un. {Fr.) — / seek but one. Motto of
Marquess of Northampton.
2426. Je n'ai point d'ennemis que ceux de l'Estat. (-^V.)
Eichelieu, Test. Pol. — / have no enemies but those of the
State. The reply of Richelieu on his death-bed, when
asked by the priest if he forgave his enemies.
2427. Je ne suis pas la rose mais j'ai vecu pres d'elle. {Ft.) 1 — /
am not the rose, but I have lived near her.
2428. Je n'oublierai jamais. (-^V.) — i" will never forget. Motto
of Marquess of Bristol.
2429. Je pense. {Fr.) — / think. Motto of Earl of Wemyss and
March. (2.) Je pense plus. — / think more. — Motto of
Earl of Mar.
2430. Je plie et ne romps pas. {Fr.) La Font. 1, 22. — I bend,
but do not break. This may be said of a good steel blade,
or of a person who is obliging without being weak.
2431. Je sais k mon pot comment les autres bouillent. {Fr.)
Prov. — I can tell by my own pot how the others are
boiling. I know what others feel from my own feelings.
2432. Je suis assez semblable aux girouettes, qui ne se fixent que
quand elles sont rouillees. {Fr.) Yolt. to M. d'Albaret.
— / am very like the weathercocks which only stand in one
position when they get rusty. Versatility, variety are
essential to an author's well-being. Cf. Barthe'lemy's Ma
justification . " L'homme absurde est celui qui ne change
jamais," The absurd man is he who never changes.
2433. Je suis pret. (^V.) — / am ready. Motto of Lords Farn-
ham and Lovat.
2434. Je t'aime d'autant plus que je t'estime moins. {Fr.) Colle",
Cocatrix. — / love you all the more that I respect you but
little.
2435. J'e'tais podte, historien,
Et maintenant je ne suis rien. {Fr.) Boudier (his own
epitaph). — / once was j>oet and historian, and now I am
nothing at all.
2436. J'etais pour Ovide a quinze ans,
Mais je suis pour Horace a trente. {Fr.) Ducerceau.
— / was all for Ovid at fifteen, but I am for Horace at
thirty.
JUCUNDA. 267
2437. Jeter le manche apres la cognee. (Fr.) Pro v. — To throw
the helve after the hatchet. To yield to despair and, after
one misfortune, to throw away all means of recovery.
2438. Jeu de mains, jeu de vilain. (Fr.) — Horse-play is vulgar
play. (2.) Jeu de mots. — Play upon words; pun,
quibble. (3.) Jeu d'esprit. — A witticism. (4.) Jeu de
theatre. — Stage effect ; clap-trap.
2439. Jeune, et dans l'age heureux qui me'connait la crainte.
(Fr.) — Young, and at that happy age which ignores fear.
2440. Jeune, on conserve pour sa vieillesse : vieux, on e*pargne
pour la niort. (Fr.) La Bruy. Car. vol. i. p. 117. — In
youth men save for the period of old age ; in age, they
hoard in prospect of death.
2441. Je vais queYir un grand peut-etre. (Fr.) — / am going in
search of a great "may be."
Message of Rabelais on his deathbed to the Cardinal de Chatillon
(see Sketch of author prefixed to (Euvres de Rabelais, by M. Dupont,
18(55, vol. 1, p. xviL). The phrase is sometimes varied to Je m'en
vay chercher un grand peust-Ure.
2442. Je veux de bonne guerre. (Fr.) — / desire fair fighting.
Motto of Lord Wenlock.
2443. Je veux que le dimanche chaque paysan ait sa poule au
pot. (Fr.) Henry IV. — / desire that every French
peasant may be able to have his chicken in the pot for the
Sunday's dinner.
2444. J'evite d'etre long, et je deviens obscur. (Fr.) Boil.
A. P. — In avoiding diffuseness, I become obscure (1004).
2445. Je vive en espoir. (Fr.) — / live in hope. Motto of Earl
of Stradbroke.
2446. Joindre les mains, c'est bien : les ouvrir, c'est mieux. (Fr.)
Prov. — To close one's hands is well; to open them is
better. Prayer is good, alms are better.
2447. Jour de ma vie. (-^V.) — The day of my life. Motto of
Lord Sackville. Used by the French as an oath, " By
my life ! "
2448. Jovis omnia plena. (L.) Virg. E. 3, 60. — All is full of
Jove (God). The whole univex*se attests the power and
presence of the Most High.
2449. Jucunda memoria est prateritorum malorum. (L.) Cic.
Fin. 2, 32, 105. — The remembrance of past misery is
sweet. Cf. Jucundi acti labores. Id. ibid. — Completed
toil is pleasant to look back upon.
268 JUDEX.
2450. Judex damnatur cum nocens absolvitor. (X.) Pub. Syr. t
— The judge is censured when tlve guilty are acquitted.
2451. Judicata res pro veritate accipitur. (L.) Law Max. — A
case that has been tried, is to be received as true.
2452. Judicis est judicare secundum allegata et probata. (L.)
Law Max. — It is a judge's business to frame his decisions
upon what is not merely alleged, but pi'oved.
2453. Judicis est jus dicere non dai-e. (L.) Law Max. — It is a
judge's duty to expound the law, not to make it.
245 4. Judicis officium est, ut res, ita tempora rerum quserere.
(L.) Ov. T. 1, 1, 37. — It is a judge's (critic's) duty to
examine not only the facts, but the circumstances of the
case.
2455. Judicium a non suo judice datum nullius est momenti.
(L.) Law Max. — Judgment given by one who is not
judge of the cause is of no legal force.
2456. Judicium Dei. (L.) — The judgment of God. Name given
to the ancient form of Ordeal, of which there were
several kinds, — by fire, water, blood, etc.
2457. Judicium parium aut leges terrse. (L.) — The judgment of
our peers,' or the law of the land. By these alone, ac-
cording to our laws, can an Englishman be condemned.
A quotation from Magna C/iarta, and selected as his
motto by the great Lord Camden.
2458. Judicium subtile videndis artibus. (L.) Hor. Ep. 2, 1,
242. — A discriminating taste (or judgment) in under-
standing the arts.
2459. Jugez un homme par ses questions, plutot que par ses
reponses. {Ft.) — Form your opinion of a man from
his questions, rather than from his answers.
2460. Jugulare mortuos. (L.) 1 — To slay the slain. To exercise
wanton cruelty. To return to a subject already thrashed
out.
2461. Junge Faullenzer, Alte Bettler. (£.) Prov. — A young
sluggard makes an old beggar.
2462. Junius Aprilis Septemque Novemque tricenos,
Unum plus reliqui, Februs tenet octo vicenos,
At si bissextus fuerit, super additur unus. (L.) From
Harrison's Descript. of Britaine, prefixed to Holinshed'a
Chron. 1577.
JUS. 289
Thirty days hath September,
April, June, aud November,
February eight and twenty all alone,
And all the rest have thirty-one.
Unless that Leap-year doth combine
And give to February twenty-niue.
— The Return from Parnassus, Lond. 1606.
2463. Jupiter tonans. (L.) — Jove the thunderer. Applied to any
powerful political speaker (the Jupiter tonans of debate),
or to the leading Newspaper of the day.
2-164. Jura neget sibi nata, nihil non arroget arm is.
(L.) Hor. A. P. 122.
All laws, all covenants let him still disown,
Aud test his quarrel by the sword alone. — Conington.
2465. Jure divino. (L.) — By divine right. (2.) Jure humano.
— By human law. Thus, the Stuarts claimed to reign
jure divino, and William III. by a parliamentary title.
2466. Jurgia prsecipue vino stimulata caveto :
Aptior est dulci mensa merumque joco.
(L.) Ov. A. A. 1, 591, 594.
All brawls and quarrels strictly shun,
And chiefly those iu wine begun :
For harmless mirth and pleasant jest
Befit the board and bottle best. — Ed.
2467. Jus. (L.) — Law, Bight.
(1.) Jus Canonicum. — Canon law. A collection of Ecclesiastical
Constitutions for the government of the Catholick Church, com-
piled from the Decrees of Gratian and the Decretals and Extrava-
gants of John XXII., and forming, together, the Corpus Juris
Canonici, or great Body of Canon Law. (2.) Jus Civile. — Soman,
or Civil Law. The old Roman law, as expounded in the Pandects,
Code and Institutes of Justinian, forms what is known as the
Corpus Juris Civilis, or Body of Civil Law. Its rules still apply
to a limited extent in England, more especially in ecclesiastical
matters, in the Admiralty Court, and the Courts of the Univer-
sities. In Scotland, as on the Continent, the Civil Law is much
more generally followed and, on many subjects, is the leading
legal code. (3.) Jus Commune. — Common Law. The ancient
customary law of the land, unwritten and traditional, as contra-
distinguished both from Civil Law or Equity, and the positive
enactments of the Statute. (4.) Jus Deliberandi. — The right oj
deliberating. In Scotch law the heir was formerly allowed a year
(annus deliberandi), now six months, to "deliberate" whether he
would take the inheritance with the burden of his predecessor's
debts or no. (5.) Jus Devolutum. — A right devolved. Used in
Scotch ecclesiastical law to denote the right devolving on the
Presbytery to appoint to a benefice if the patron failed to do so
270 JUS ALIQUOD.
within six months of the vacancy. (6.) Jus Divinum. — Divine
Jtight. (7.) J«s Gentium. — The Law of Nations. System of law
comprising the principles of international relations in peace, war,
commerce, treaties, quarantine, and the like. (8.) Jus Postliminii.
— Right of Recover]) on return to former rank and privileges, by which
persons and property taken in war return, respectively, to their
original freedom and original owners. (9.) Jus Primogeniturae. —
Right of Primogeniture, or Birthright. (10. ) Jus Proprietatis. — Right
of Property. (11.) Jus Regium. — Right of the Grown or Sovereign.
(12.) Jus Relietae. (Scotch Law.) — Right of a Widow to a share
in the property of her husband. (13.) Jus Reprsesentationis. —
Right of representation. In Scotland when one or more of the
children of a deceased person have predeceased, the children of
such predeceasing persons "represent" their parent, and take his
or her share of the property of the deceased. (14.) Jus Sanguinis.
— Right of blood, or consanguinity.
2468. Jus aliquod faciunt affinia vincula nobis,
Quae semper maneant illabefacta precor.
(L.) Ov. Ep. 4, 8, 9.
Our mutual ties a bond between us make
1 pray may aye continue without break. — Ed.
2469. Jus et fas multos faciunt, Ptolemsee, nocentes .
Dat pcenas laudata fides, quum sustinet, inquit,
Quos Fortuna premit. Fatis accede Deisque,
Et cole felices, miseros fuge. Sidera terra
Ut distant, et flam ma mari, sic utile recto.
(L.) Lucan. 8, 484.
Justice and law make many criminals, Ptolemy.
Men of approved worth ere now have suffered
When Fortune frowned. Then, yield to fate and God !
Honour the lucky, shun th' unfortunate !
Not earth from heav'n more distant, fire to flood
More opposite, than expediency and right. — Ed.
2470. Jus omnium in omnia, et consequenter bellum omnium
in omnes. (L.) Hobbes? — All men claiming a right
to everything, the result is, that all make war against
all.
2471. Jusqu'ou les bommes ne se portent-ils point par l'inte'ret de
la religion, dont ils sont si peu persuades, et qu'ils
pratiquent si nial? (Fr.) La Bruy. Car. vol. ii. p. 171. —
To what excesses are not men carried by the interests of
religion, of which they have in fact little conviction, and
much less practice ?
2472. Jus summum ssepe summa est malitia. (Z.) Ter. Heaut.
4, 4, 48. — Extreme law is often extreme wrong.
J'Y SUIS. 271
2473. Juste milieu. (^V.) — A strict middle-course.
Reply of Louis Philippe to a deputation at the commencement of
his reign. " Nous chercherons a nous tenir dans xm juste milieu,
egalement eloigne des ahus du pouvoir royal, et des exces du pouvoir
populaire." — We shall endeavour to observe a strict middle-course,
equally removed from the past abuses of tlie royal power and from
the excesses of the power of the people.
2474. Justitia . . . erga Deos, religio, erga parentes pietas, creditis
in rebus fides . . . nominatur. (L.) Cic. Part. Or. 22,
78. — The discharge of our duty towards God, is called
Religion, towards our parents, Piety, and in matters of
trust, Good Faith.
2475. Justitia? soror fides. (L.) — Faith the sister of justice.
Motto of Lord Thurlow.
2476. Justitia est constans et perpetua voluntas jus suum cuique
tribuendi. (Z.) Just. Inst. 1, 1, 1. — Justice is the con-
stant and unvarying desire to render to every one their
proper rights.
2477. Justitiae tenax. (X.) — Tenacious of justice. Lord Hastings.
2478. Justitia et pax. (L.) — Justice and peace. Plumbers'
Company.
2479. Justitia non novit patrem nee matrem, solum veritatem
spectat. (Z.) Law Max. — Justice knows neither father
nor mother, but regards truth alone.
2480. Justitia virtu turn Regina. (L.) — Justice is the Queen of
virtues. Motto of Goldsmiths' Company.
2481. Justum et tenacem propositi virum,
Non civium ardor prava jubentium,
Non vultus instantis tyranni
Mente quatit solida. (L.) Hor. C. 3, 3, 1.
The man of firm and righteous will
No rabhle, clamorous for the wrong,
No tyrant's brow, whose frown may kill,
Can shake the strength that makes him strong. — Conington.
2482. Justus ut palma florebit. (L.) Vulg. Ps. xci. 2. — The
righteous shall flourish like a palm-tree. Motto of the
Order of St George (Bavaria).
2483. J'y suis, et j'y reste. (Fr.) — Here I am, and here I stay.
Reply of the French general MacMahon in the trenches before the
Malakoff (Crimean war), when informed by the commanding officer
of the expected undermining of the Fort by the enemy.
272 KAAMEIA.
K.
2484. KaSfieta vikV. (Gr.) Herod. 1, 166, or (L.) Cadmsea
victoria, — A Cadmcean victory, i.e., in which the con-
querors lose as much as the conquei'ed.
The expression is borrowed either from the story of the Sparti (the
armed men who sprang up from the dragons' teeth sown by Cadmus,
see Ov. M. 3, 104 seqq.), or from the history of Eteocles and
Polynices. Of. also Plat. Legg. 641 C. and Plut. 2, 488 A., Suid.
24S5. Kaipbv yvS>6i. {Gr.) — Know your opportunity. The
advice of Pittachus, one of the Seven Sages.
2186. KaKou KopaKos kcikov wov. (Gr.) Prov. — A bad crow lays
a bad egg.
2487. Kar z^oxqv. (Gr.) — Eminently, like the French par
excellence.
24S8. Kennst du das Land, wo die Citronen bliih'n ? (G.) Goethe,
Mignon. — Know'st thou the land wliere the lemon-trees
bloom ?
2489. K-rrjiJLa cs d(L (Gr.) Thuc. 1, 22. — A perpetual treasure.
Cf. Keats, " A thing of beauty is a joy for ever."
2490. k.t.X. Abbrev. for Kal to. AoiVa, or Aewro/xeva. (Gr.) — And
the rest, etcetera.
2491. Kivos SfifiaT Ix^v. (Gr.) Horn. II. 1, 225. — Having dog's
eyes. Motto of Spectator (20) on starers.
2492. Kurz ist der Schnierz, und ewig ist die Freude ! (G.)
Schiller, Maid of Orleans. — Short is the pain and eternal
the joy /
2493. Labitur occulte, fallitque volubilis setas.
(L.) Ov. Am. 1, 8, 49.
Time glides away unnoticed, and eludes us in its flight. — Ed.
2494. Lahore. (L.) — By labour. Lord Tenterden. (2.) Lahore
et honore. — By labour and honour- Motto of Lord
Eendlesham. (3.) Lahore vinces. — You will conquer by
toil. Motto of Lord St Leonards.
2495. Labor ipse voluptas. (L.) — The toil itself is a pleasure.
Motto of Earl of Lovelace.
LA CONFIANCE. 273
2496. Labor omnia vincit
Improbus, et duris urgens in rebus egestas. (Z.) Virg.
G. 1, 146. — Unremitting toil and the exigencies of want
and hardship conquer all things.
2497. Laborum Dulce lenimen, (L.) Hor. C. 1, 32, 15.— Sweet
solace of toil.
2498. La bride sur le cou. (Fr.) — The reins on the neck. At
full speed. " Je laisse trotter ma plume, la bride sur le
cou." Mme. de Sevignd. — (I let my pen run along as
fast as it will go.)
2499. L'absence est a l'amour ce qu'est au feu le vent.
II dteint le petit, il allume le grand. (Fr.) Bussy Eabutin ?
Love in Absence.
Absence acts upon Love as wind acts upon fire ;
It quenches the faint, makes the ardent burn higher. — Ed.
Cf. St F. de Sales, La vie devote, Introd. 3, 33 : Ce sont les grands
feux qui s'enflamment au vent, mais les petits s'eteignent si on ne
les porte a couvert.
2500. La carriere des lettres est plus dpineuse que celle de la
fortune. Si vous avez le malheur d'etre mediocre, voila
des remords pour la vie ; si vous re'ussissiez, voila des
ennemis ; vous marchez sur le bord d'un abime entre le
mdpris et la haine. (Fr.) Volt. 1 — A literary career is
a more thorny path than that of fortune. If you are so
unfortunate as not to rise above mediocrity, remorse is
your portion for life ; and if you succeed in your object,
a host of enemies spring up around you. Thus you have
to walk on the brink of a precipice with contempt on the
one side, and hatred on the other.
2501. La Charte sera desormais une ve'rite'. (Fr.) — The Charter
shall be henceforward a reality.
Closing words of the Proclamation of Louis Philippe, July 31,
1830. The effect of this announcement was all but ruined by the
substitution of the indefinite article for the definite in the Moniteur
two days after {"Une Charte," etc.) ; so true is it that, as says
Montaigne, "La plupart des troubles de. ce monde sont gram-
mairiens." Cf. the printer's error in making Sieyes say in a public
statement of his political principles, " J 'ai abjuri la Republique,"
instead of " J'ai adjure ;" a mistake sufficient at that time to bring
a man to the guillotine.
2502. La confiance fournit plus a la conversation que l'esprit.
(Fr.) La Rochef. Max. p. 178, § 1. — Confidence contri-
butes more to conversation than wit.
274 LA COUR
2503. La cour ne rend pas content, elle emp&che qu'on ne le soit
ailleurs. (Fr.) La Bruy. Car. vol. i. cap. 8, p. 138. —
The court does not make a man contented, but it prevents
his being so elsewhere.
2504. La cre'dulite^ est plutdt une erreur qu'une faute. (Fr.) —
Credulity is rather an error than a fault.
2505. La criaillerie ordinaire fait qu'on s'y accoutume et chacun
la me'prise. (Fr.) — By continually scolding inferiors,
they at length become accustomed to it and despise your
reproof.
2506. Lacrimseque decora?
Gratior et pulcro veniens in corpore virtus.
(L.) Virg. 5, 343.
So well the tears beseem his face,
And worth appears with brighter shine
"When lodged within a lovely shrine. — Conington.
2507. La critique est aise'e, et Part est difficile. (Fr.) Destouches,
Glorieux, 2, 5. — Criticism is easy, art is difficult. The
passage is as follows :
L. Mais, on dit qu'aux auteurs la critique est utile.
P. La critique est aisee et Vart est difficile :
C'est la ce qui produit ce peuple de censeurs,
Et ce qui retrecit le talent des auteurs.
2508. La curiosite est si voisine de la perfidie, quelle peut enlaidir
les plus beaux visages. (Fr.)1 — Curiosity is so nearly
akin to craftiness, that it can disfigure the most handsome
faces.
2509. La de'cence est le teint naturel de la vertu, et le fard du
vice. (Fr.) — Decency is the natural complexion of virtue,
and paint the mask of vice.
2510. La defense est un charme ; on dit qu'elle assaisonne les
plaisirs, et surtout ceux que 1' amour nous donne. (-^V.)
La Font. 1 — Prohibition is a charm; it is said to give a
stimulus to pleasures, especially to those which love
imparts. Stolen waters are sweet.
2511. La derniere chose qu'on trouve en faisant un ouvrage est
de savoir celle qu'il faut mettre la premiere. (Fr.) Pasc.
Pens. 31, 42. — In writing a book, the last thing that one
learns is to know what to put first.
2512. La diffidenza e la madre delia sicurta. (It.) — Diffidence
{caution) is the mother of safety.
LA FEMME. 275
2513. La docte antiquity est toujoui's vdneYable,
Je ne la trouve pas cependant adorable. (Fr.) Boil. ? —
The learning of antiquity is always venerable, but I do
not find it such an adorable object myself.
2514. La donna e mobile. (It.) Opera of Rigoletto, Verdi. —
Woman is an inconstant thing. Cf. Varium et mutabile
semper Feinina. (L.) Virg. A. 4, 569.
2515. Le doute s'introduit dans l'aine qui reve, la foi descend
dans l'ame qui souffre. (Fr.) 1 — Doubt insinuates itself
into a soul that dreams ; faith penetrates into the soul
that suffers.
2510. La durde de nos passions ne depend pas plus de nous que
la durde de notre vie. (Fr.) La Eochef. Max. p. 31, § 5.
— Tlie duration of our passions no more depends upon
our own will, than does the continuance of our lives.
2517. L'adversite' fait l'homme, et le bonheur les monstres.
(Fr.) 1 — Men are formed by misfortune, just as monsters
are the creations of prosperity.
2518. Lsetus in prsesens animus, quod ultra est
Oderit curare, et amara lento
Temperet risu, nihil est ab omni
Parte beatum. (L.) Hor. C. 2, 16, 25.— Let
the mind enjoy the present, hate the thought of what is
beyond, and temper any bitterness with philosophic smile.
Unmixed happiness is not to be found in this world.
2519. Lsetus sum laudari a laudato viro. (L.) Cic. Fam. 5, 12,
7. — / am pleased to be praised by a man whom every one
praises.
2520. La faute en est au dieux qui la firent si belle,
Et non pas a mes yeux. (Fr.) Lingendes. — The Gods
are to blame who made her so fair, and not my poor eyes.
From a song of the 17th cent, beginning, Si c'est un
crime de V aimer.
2521. La faveur met l'homme au-dessus de ses dgaux; et sa chute
au-dessous. (Fr.) La Bruy. Car. vol. i. cap. 8, p. 166. —
Favour exalts a man above his equals, and his fall places
him below them.
2522. La femme est Telement le plus moral de l'humanitd (-^V.)
Comte ? — Woman is tlie most moral element in all
humanity.
276 LA FEUILLE.
2523. La feuille tombe a terre, ainsi tombe la beaute". (Fr.)
Breton Prov. — T/ie leaf falls to earth, and so does beauty.
2524. L'affaire s'acheniine. (Fr.) — The affair is in progress.
2525. La finesse n'est ni une trop bonne ni une tres niauvaise
qualite* : elle flotte entre le vice et la vertu ; il n'y a
point de rencontre ou elle ne puisse, et peut-etre ou elle
ne doive etre supple'ee par la prudence. (-^V.) La Bruy.
Car. 1, 8, p. 163. — Finesse is neither a very good, nor
yet a very bad quality. It holds an intermediate place
between vice and virtue, and there are few occasions in
which its place cannot, and perhaps ought not to be
supplied by common prudence.
2526. La foiblesse de l'ennemi fait notre propre force. (Fr.) —
The weakness of one's enemy constitutes our chief strength.
2527. La foi qui n'agit point, est-ce une foi sincere? (Fr.) Rac.
Athalie. — The faith that acts not, is it truly faith?
2528. La force, proprement dite, c'est-ce qui regit les actes, sans
regler les volontes. (Fr.) Comte %— Force, properly
speaking, is that which rules the actions, without subduing
the will.
2529. La fortune passe partout. (Fr.) — The influence of fortune
is felt everywhere. Motto of Lord Rollo.
2530. La France est un gouvernement absolu, tempe're' par des
chansons. (Fr.) Chamfort? — France is an absolute
government tempered by epigrams.
2531. La garde meurt et ne se rend pas. (Fr.) — The guard dies
but does not surrender. Legendary speech of Cambronne
at Waterloo, invented by Rougemont (afaiseur des mots)
on the night after the battle, and published next day in
the Independent.
2532. L'age insensiblement nous conduit a la mort. (Fr.)
Racan, Bergeries. — Old age insensibly leads us towards
death.
2533. La gloire est le but ou j 'aspire,
On n'y va point par le bonheur. (-^V.) V. Hugo, Ode 1.
Glory's the goal that I aspire to reach,
But happiness will never lead me there. — Ed.
2534. La gramniaire qui sait regenter jusqu'aux rois. (Fr.) Mol.
Femmes Sav. 2, 6. — Grammar, that lords it even over
kings.
LA JEUNESSE. 277
Suetonius (de 111. Gramm. 1, 22) says that M. P. Marcellus the
grammarian rebuked even Tiberius himself for some solecism, and
that on one of the courtiers present, Ateius Capito, remarking that
if the word was not good Latin it would be so in future, he gave
Capito the lie, adding (to the Emperor) Tu enim Ccesar civitatem
darepotes hominibus, verbis nonpotes. (L.) — Caesar, you can grant
citizenship to men, to words you cannot. Hence the saying, Ccesar
non supra grammaticos, Caesar is not above the grammarians. A
later Emperor, however, Sigismund I. , disclaimed any such absurd
limitations and, at the Council of Constance 1414, replied, to a pre-
late who had objected to H.M.'s grammar, Ego sum Rex Romanus
et supra grammalicam, I am the Roman Emperor and am above
grammar. (See Menzel, Gesckichte der Deutschen, 3d ed. cap. 325 ;
Biichmann, Gefl. W. p. 326 ; and Carlyle's Frederick the Great. )
2535. La grandeur a besoin d'etre quitted pour etre sentie. (Fr.)
Pasc. Pens. 31, 19. — High station has to be resigned in
order to be properly appreciated.
2536. La guerre ou l'amour. (Fr.) — War or love. Motto of M.
le Roux de l'Aunay (Brittany).
2537. L'aigle d'une niaison, est un sot dans une autre. (Fr.)
Gresset. — The eagle of one house is a fool in another.
One man's swan is another man's goose.
2538. L'aimable siecle, ou l'homme dit a l'homme :
Soyons freres, ou je t'assomme ! (Fr.) Lebrun?
What an amiable age when one says to another :
" I'll kill you if you won't own me for a brother ! "
A paraphrase of the famous Fraternite ou la Mort which
became the watchword of the first Revolution.
2539. Laisser dire le monde, et toujours bien faire, c'est une
maxime, qui e'tant bien observee assure notre repos, et
^tablit enfin notre reputation. (Fr.) — To let the world
talk, and always to act correctly, is a maxim which, if
strictly adhered to, secures our quiet and, finally, estab-
lishes our reputation.
2540. Laissez dire les sots, le savoir a son prix. (Fr.) La Font.
8, 1 9 — Let ignorance talk as it will, learning has its
value.
2541. Laissez faire, laissez passer ! (Fr.) — Let it be ! Let it pass/
Attributed to Gournay, Minister of Commerce at Paris, 1751, also
to Quesnay, the Political Economist. Adam Smith quotes the
words in his Wealth of Nations.
2542. La jeunesse devrait Stre une caisse d'dpargne. (-^V.) Mme.
Swetchine. — Youth ought to be a saving's bank.
278 . LA JEUNESSE.
2543. La jeunesse vit d'esperance, la vieillesse de souvenir. (Ft.)
— Youth lives on hope, old age on remembrance.
2544. La langue des femmes est leur epee, et elles ne la laissent
pas rouiller. (Fr.) Prov. — The tongue of a woman is
her sword, and she does not let it rust.
2545. La le'galite' nous tue. (Fr.) — We are being killed by legality.
M. Yiennet in the Chamber of Deputies, 1833.
2546. La libe'ralite' consiste moins a donner beaucoup, qu'a donner
a-propos. (Fr.) La Bruy. Car. vol. i. cap. 4, p. 70. —
Liberality consists less in giving profusely, than in giving
seasonably.
2547. La libertd, convive aimable,
Met les deux coudes sur la table. (Fr.) Volt. 1 — Liberty,
amiable guest, places both her elbows upon the table. Free
and easy.
2548. La lingua batte dove la dente duole. (It.) Prov. — The
tongue strikes where the tooth aches.
2549. L'AUegorie habite un palais diaphane. (Fr.) Lemierre,
Peinture, ch. 3. — Allegory inhabits a transparent palace.
2550. La loi de l'univers est : Malheur aux vaincus ! (Fr.)
Saurin, Spartacus. — Woe to the conquer' d is the laio of
the world. An expansion of the famous Fee victis (q.v.)
of Brennus.
2551. La maladie sans maladie. (Fr.) — The disease without
disease. Hypochondria, vapours.
2552. La marque d'un me'rite extraordinaire est de voir que ceux
qui l'envient le plus, sont contraints de le louer. (-^V.) 1
— The sign of any extraordinary excellence is to observe
hoio those who regard it with t/ie most envious eyes, are
obliged to speak in its praise.
2553. La memoire est une muse, on plutdt, e'est la mere des
muses que Ronsard fait parler ainsi :
Grece est notre pays, memoire est notre mere.
(Fr.) Chateaubriand 1 — Memory is a Muse in herself,
or rather the mother of tlie Muses whom Ronsard repre-
sents saying,
Greece is our couutry, Memory is our Mother.
2554. L'ame n'a pas de secret que la conduite ne reVele. (Fr.)
Prov. — There is no secret in the heart which our actions
do not disclose.
LA MORT. 279
2555. L'ami des Tyrans est l'ennemi du genre humain. (Fr.)
Linguet. — The friend of tyrants is the common enemy of
mankind. The author was condemned to the guillotine
(1794), with this quotation from his own writings
attached to his sentence.
2556. La mode est un Tyran dont rien nous delivre,
A son bizarre gout il faut s'accommoder,
Mais sous ses folles lois e"tant force' de vivre,
Le sage n'est jamais le premier a la suivre,
Ni le dernier a la garder. (Fr.) Pavilion 1
The tyranny of fashion.
A tyrant is fashion whom none can escape,
To his whimsical fancies our tastes we must shape :
We are forced to conform to the mode, it is true,
But it's never the wise who first follow the new,
Nor the last who abandon the old. — Ed.
2557. La moitie* du monde prend plaisir a me*dire, et l'autre moitie
a croire les me'disances. (Fr.) Prov. — One half of the
world take delight in uttering slander, and the other half
in believing it.
2558. La moltiplicita delle leggi e dei medici in un paese sono
egualmente segni di malore di quelle (It.) — A multi-
plicity of laws and of physicians in any country are proofs
alike of its bad state.
2559. La monnoie de M. de Turenne. (Fr.) Mme. Cornuel. —
Turenne's small change. Said of the ten generals who
vainly endeavoured to fill the place of the great French
commander after his death at Satzbach, 1675.
2560. La moquerie est souvent indigence d'esprit. (Fr.) La
Bruy. Car. vol. i. p. 93. — Derision is frequently a sign of
lack of tint.
2561. La mort est plus aisde a supporter sans y penser, que la
pensee de la mort sans peYil. (Fr.) Pasc. Pens. 31, 3.
— Death itself is less painful to bear when it comes upon
us unawares, than the bare contemplation of it, even when
danger is far distant.
2562. La mort ne surprend point le sage;
II est toujours pret a partir,
S'dtant su lui-menie avertir
Du temps ou. Ton se doit resoudre a ce passage. (Fr. )
La Font. 8, 1. — Death never takes the wise unawares, since
he is always ready to depart ; having learnt to anticipate
the time when he must perforce make this last journey.
280 LA MORT.
2563. La mort ravit tout sans pudeur. (Fr.) La Font. 8, 1. —
Unblushing death ravishes everything.
2564. La mouche du coche. (Fr.) Prov. — The fly of the coach.
Taken from La Fontaine's fable (7, 9), signifying a busy-
body, who thinks that fussing-about is the same thing
as being really useful.
2565. L'amour apprend aux anes a danser. (Fr.) Prov. — Love
teaches even asses to dance.
2566. L'amour de la justice n'est, en la plus part des hommes,
que la crainte de souffrir l'injustice. (Fr.) La Rochef.
Max. 78, p. 41. — TJie love of justice in the majority of
mankind, is nothing else than the dread of suffering in-
justice from others.
2567. L'amour est le roman du cceur,
Et le plaisir en est l'histoire. (Fr.) M. de Bievre. —
Love is the heart's romance, pleasure is its history.
2568. L'amour et la fume'e ne peuvent se cacher. (-^V.) Prov.
— Love and smoke cannot be hid.
2569. L'amour-propre est le plus grand de tous les flatteurs.
(Fr.) 1— Self-love is the greatest of all flatterers.
2570. L'amour-propre offense* ne pardonne jamais. (Fr.) Vige*e,
Aveux Diff. — Wounded self-love never forgives.
2571. L'amour soumet la terre, assujetit les cieux,
Les rois sont a ses pieds, il gouverne les dieux.
(Fr.) Corn. 1
Love conquers the earth, and Love conquers the sky,
Kings lie at his feet, and the Gods own his sway. — Ed.
2572. La moutarde apres le diner. (Fr.) — Mustard when dinner
is over. A day after the fair.
2573. La moutarde lui monte au nez. (Fr.) Prov. — The mustard
gets into his nose. A peppery fellow.
2574. La naissance n'est rien ou la vertu n'est pas. (Fr.) Moh
Festin de Pierre, 4. — Birth is nothing without virtue.
2575. La nation francaise n'oublie pas ses enfants celebres, meme
lorsqu'ils sonts morts a l'dtranger. (Fr.) — The French
nation does not forget its illustrious children, even when
they die in a foreign land. Inscription on Claude
Lorraine's tomb in the Church of Trinita dei Monti, in
Rome.
LA PAROLE. 281
2576. La nation ne fait pas corps en France; elle reside toute
entiere dans la personne du roy. (Fr.) — The nation, in
France, is not a body politic, being comprised complete
and entire in the person of the king. MS. composed
by the order of Louis XIV. for the instruction of the
Dauphin, Duke of Burgundy.
2577. Langage des halles. (-^V.) — The slang of the fish-markets.
Anglice, " Billingsgate."
2578. L'anime triste di coloro
Che visser senza infamia, e senza lodo.
(It.) Dante, Inf. 3, 36.
The wretched souls of those, who lived
Without or praise or blame. — Cary.
Dante places these characterless souls just within the
gate of Hell.
2579. L'antipode du bon sens. C^V"). — The antipodes of good
sense.
2580. La nuit porte conseil. (Fr.) Prov. — The night is a good
counsellor. Sleep upon it.
2581. La nuit tous les chats sont gris. (Fr.) Prov. — At night
all cats are grey. The dark hides defects.
2582. La ou ailleurs. (-^V.) — There or elsewhere. Motto of De
Kergariou (Brittany).
2583. La parole a et^ donne'e a l'homme pour deguiser sa pensde.
(Fr.) — Speech has been given to man to conceal his
thoughts.
Harel, in the Steele of August 21, 1846, attributes the sentiment
to Talleyrand, but it occurs in Voltaire (Dial, xiv.): "Us ne se
servent de la pensee que pour automer leurs injustices, et n'em-
ployent les paroles que pour deguiser leurs pensies. " Cf. also Cam-
pistron, Pompeia, 2, 5 : Le coeur sent rarement ce que la bouche
exprime. — It is rare for the mouth to utter the heart's true sentiments.
Young (t 1765) had still earlier (1725) written in his Satire, Uni-
versal Passion, The Love of Fame, 207 :
Where Nature's end of language is declined,
And men talk only to conceal the mind.
Buchmann (Gen. W. p. 379) points out a distich from Dion. Cato,
4, 26:
Perspicito tecum tacitus quid quisque loquatur.
Sermo hominum mores et celat et indicat idem. (L. )
Consider inwardly what each man says :
His talk both hides and shows man's secret ways. — Ed.
282 LA PATIENCE.
2584. La patience est amere, mais le fruit en est doux. (Fr.)
J. J. Rouss. 1 — Patience is bitter, but it yields sweet fruit.
Disappointment and suffering is the school of wisdom.
2585. La patience est le remede le plus sure contre les calomnies :
le temps, t6t ou tard, decouvre la verite". (Fr.)1 —
Patience is the most sure remedy for calumny : time,
sooner or later, reveals the truth.
2586. La patrie veut etre servie, et non pas dominee. (Ft.) —
One's country requires to be served and not to be domineered
over.
Saying of Prince Bismarck in conference with Favre on the terms
of peace in 1871 (Moritz Busch. vol. ii. p. 279, Eng. tr.). Political
consistency often becomes blundering wrongbeadedness : one must
take wider views and not force one's own private wishes upon the
country.
2587. La pauvi-ete* n'est pas un peche",
Mieux vaut cependant la cacher. {Fr.) Breton Prov.
Poverty is not a sin ;
Still it is best to keep it in. — Ed.
2588. La perfection marche lentement, il lui faut la main du
temps. (Fr.) Volt. 1 — Perfection is attained by sloiv
degrees, she requires the hand of time.
2589. La peur est un grand inventeur. (Fr.) Prov. — Fear is a
great inventor.
2590. La philosophic triomphe aise"ment des maux passes, et des
maux a venir ; mais les maux presents ti-iomphent d'elle.
(Fr.) La Rochef. Max. p. 34, § 22. — Philosophy triumphs
easily enough over past and future misfortunes, but she is
tvorsted by the misfortunes of the moment.
2591. La plus belle victoire est de vaincre son cceur. (Fr.) La
Font. Nymphes de Vaux. — The finest victory is to conquer
ones own heart.
2592. La plus part des hommes emploient la premiere partie de
leur vie a rendre l'autre miserable. (Fr.) La Bruy. Car.
vol. ii. cap. 11, p. 48. — The generality of men spend the
first part of their lives in contributing to render the latter
part miserable.
2593. La plus part des hommes n'ont pas le courage de corriger
les autres, parcequ'ils n'ont pas le courage de souffrir
qu'on les corrige. (-^V.) — Most men have not the courage
to correct others, because they have not the courage to bear
correction themselves.
LARGITIONEM. 283
2594. La popularity c'est la gloire en gros sous. (Fr.) Y. Hugo,
Buy Bias, 3. — Popularity is glory in copper coinage.
2595. L'appe'tit vient en mangeant, disoit Angeston, mais la soif
s'en va en beuvant. {Fr.) Rabelais, Gargantua. 1, 5. — -
The appetite increases with eating, said Angeston, but
thirst is quenched by drinking. The more one has, the
more one wishes for. Men grow to like pursuits by the
mere force of habitually engaging in them.
2596. La propriete exclusive est un vol dans la nature. (Fr.)1
— Exclusive possession is a violation of nature's rights.
2597. Lapsus calami. (L.) — A slip of the pen. A clerical error.
(2.) Lapsus linguae. — A slip of the tongue.
2598. La raison du plus fort est toujours la meilleure. (Fr.)
La Font. 1, 10. — The opinion of the strongest is always
the best. Cf. Le droit du plus fort, etc. — The right of the
strongest, etc.
2599. La reconnaissance est la menioire du cceur. (Fr.) Massieu?
Gratitude is the memory of the heart. Cicero calls it
animus memor, a mind that does not forget.
2600. La republique des loups. (Fr.) Beaum. 1 — The republic of
wolves. Said of the republic of letters of the 18th cent.
2601. La reputation d'un homme est comme son ombre, qui tantofc
le suit, et tantdt le precede ; quelquefois elle est plus
longue, et quelquefois plus courte que lui. (Fr.)1 — A
mans reputation islike his shadow, which sometimes follows,
sometimes precedes him, and which is occasionally longer,
occasionally shorter than he is.
2602. L'argent est un bon passe-partout. (Fr.) Pro v. — Money
is a good passport.
2603. Largior hie campos aether et lumine vestit
Purpureo : solemque suum, sua sidera noiTint.
(L.) Yirg. A. 6, 640.
The Elysian fields.
Around the champaign mantles bright
The fulness of purpureal light ;
Another sun and stars they know,
That shine like ours, but shine below. — Conington.
2604. Largitionem fundum non habere. (L.) Prov. ap. Cic.
Off. 2, 15, 55. — Giving has no bottom to its purse. There
is no end to giving when you once begin.
284 LARGTJS.
2605. Largus opum et lingua melior, sed frigida bello
Dextera, consiliis habitus non futilis auctor.
(L.) Yirg. A. 11, 338.
Drances.
Wealthy, and dowered with wordy skill,
In battle spiritless and chill ;
At council-board a name of weight
Powerful in faction and debate. — Conington.
2606. L'aristocratie a trois ages successifs ; l'age des supeViorites,
l'age des privileges, l'age des vanite's : sortie du premier,
elle degenere dans le second, et s'e'teint dans le dernier.
(Fr.) Chateaub. ? — Aristocracy passes through three suc-
cessive periods: the age of intrinsic merit, the age of
privilege, and the age of nonentity. It passes out of tJie
first stage to encounter its decay in the second, and its
extinction in the last.
2607. La roche Tarpeienne est pres du Capitole. {Fr.) — The
Tarpeian rock is close to the Capitol. The seat of power
is close to the scene of execution. As we might say in
England — It is no great distance from "Westminster to
the Tower.
2608. L'art de faire des vers, dut-on s'en indigner,
Doit etre a plus haut prix que celui de regner.
Tous deux egalement nous portons des couronnes :
Mais, roi, je les regois, et poete, tu les donnes. (Fr.)
Kings and Poets.
The art of verse-making (should one be complaining)
Is higher at least than the talent of reigning :
They each boast a crown, both the monarch and poet,
Yet kings but receive it, while authors bestow it. — Ed.
2609. L'art de vaincre est celui de mepriser la mort. (Fr.) M.
de Sivrj] — The art of conquering consists in despising
death.
2610. Lasciate ogni speranza, voi ch'entrate.
(It.) Dante, Inf. 3, 9.
The Gates of Hell.
All hope abandon, ye who enter here !
2611. La science du gouvernement n'est qu'une science de com-
binaisons, d'applications et d'exceptions, selon le temps,
les lieux, les circonstances. (Fr.) Rouss. 1 — The science
of government is nothing else than the science of combina-
tion, application and exception, adapted to meet the
requirements of time, place, and circumstance.
LAUDATIS. 285
2612. Lascivi soboles gregis. (L.) Hor. C. 3, 13, 8. — Offspring
of a wanton race.
2613. La seule vertu distingue les hommes, des qu'ils sont morts.
(Fr.) L'Abbe" de Choisy. — It is by their virtues alone
that one man differs from anotlier after they are dead.
All distinctions, save those of moral excellence, are
merged in death.
2614. La simple curiosity nous ferait chercher avec soin ce que
nous deviendrons apres la mort. (Fr.) St Evremondl —
Curiosity of itself is enough to make us enquire anxiously
what becomes of man after death.
2615. L'asino che ha fame mangia d'ogni strame. (It.) Prov. —
The ass that is hungry will eat any kind of litter.
2616. La speranza e l'ultima ch'abbandona l'infelice. (It.) Prov.
— Hope is the last to abandon the unhappy.
2617. Lass dich nicht verbluffen. (G.) Herder (to his son
Godfrey), Brief e von und an Goethe. — Don't let yourself
be snubbed. Herder calls this the eleventh commandment.
2618. Lateat scintillula forsan. (L.)1 — Perchance some little
spark may lie unseen. Motto of the Royal Humane
Society.
2619. Laterem lavem. (L.) Ter. Phorm. 1, 4, 9. — / might as
well wash a brickbat white. In Gr. irXivdov irXvveiv. —
Washing a blackamoor white. Labour lost.
2620. Latet anguis in herba. (L.) Virg. E. 3, 93. — A snake lies
hid in the grass.
2621. Latius regnes avidum domando
Spiritum, quam si Libyam remotis
Gadibus jungas, et uterque Poenus
Serviat uni. (L.) Hor. C. 2, 2, 9.
Who curbs a greedy soul may boast
More power than if his broad-based throne
Bridged Libya's sea, and either coast
Were all his own. — Conington.
2622. Laudamus veteres, sed nostris utimur annis,
Mos tamen est seque dignus uterque coli.
(L.) Ov. Fast. 1, 226.
We laud the old, but live in modern days :
Yet old or new, each fashion's worthy praise. — Ed.
2623. Laudatis antiqua, sed nove de die vivitis. (L.) Tert. ap.
6. — You praise the old ways, but you live every day in
the new fashion.
286 LAUDATO.
2624. Laudato ingentia rura, Exiguum colito. (L.) Virg. G. 2,
412. — Bestow your praises on a large desmesne, but
occupy a small one. To a man, moderate in his desires,
the smaller estate is the most likely to produce happiness.
2625. Laudator temporis acti. (L.) Hor. A. P. 173. — One who
praises former days. Description of the old fellow who
is always extolling the manners and fashions of his
youth over the degeneracy of modern days.
2626. Laudatur ab his, culpatur ab illis. (L.) Hor. S. 1, 2, 11.
— He is praised by these, blamed by those.
2627. Laudat venales qui vult extrudere merces. (L.) Hor.
Ep. 2, 2, 11. — The man who wants to get his wares off
his hands, praises their excellence.
2628. Laudibus arguitur vini vinosus Homerus.
(L.) Hor. Ep. 1, 19, 6.
The praises heap'd by Homer on the bowl
At once convict him as a thirsty soul. — Conington.
2629. Laudis amore tumes1? sunt certa piacula quae te
Ter pure lecto, poterunt recreare, libello.
(L.) Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 36.
You're bloated by ambition ? take advice :
Yon book will ease you if you read it thrice. — Conington.
2630. Laudo Deum verum, Plebem voco, congrego Clerum,
Defunctos ploro, Pestem fugo, Festa decoro. (L.)
The Bells.
True God I praise, collect the flock, and call the Priests :
The dead I mourn, and banish plagues, and gladden feasts. — Ed.
2631. Laudo manentem ; si celeres quatit
Pennas, resigno qua? dedit, et mea
Virtute me involvo probamque
Panperiem sine dote qusero. (L.) Hor. C. 3, 29, 53.
Fortune.
She stays, 'tis well : but let her shake
Those wings, her presents I resign,
Cloak me in native worth and take
Chaste Poverty undowered for mine. — Conington.
A fallen minister, at the time of the Restoration (1814), applied
the lines to himself. He said :
Je vais, victime de mon zele,
M'envelopper dans ma vertu.
To which it was instantly replied :
Voila, voila ce qui s'appelle
Etre legeremeut vetu ! (Fr.)
LE BONHETJR. 2S7
A Martyr to my zeal, I fold
Me in my virtue, and retire.
Indeed, indeed ! That must be called
A very light and scant attire ! — Ed.
2632. Laus Deo. (L.) — Praise be to God. Motto of Viscount
Arbuthnot.
2633. La ve'rite' ne fait pas autant de bien dans le monde que ses
apparences y font de mal. (Fr.) — Truth does not pro-
duce so much good in the world, as the semblance of it
does mischief.
2634. La vertu est la seule noblesse. {Fr.) — Virtue is the only
true nobility. Motto of Earl of Guilford.
2635. La vertu n'iroit pas si loin, si la vanite ne lui tenoit
compagnie. {Fr.) La Rochef. Max. p. 56, § 205. —
Virtue would not go so far, if vanity did not go with her.
2636. La ville est le sejour de profanes humains, les dieux habitent
la campagne. (-^V.) J. J- Rouss. — Town is the dwelling-
place of profane mortals, the gods inhabit rural retreats.
2637. La vraie ventd {Fr.) 1—The real truth.
2638. La vraye science et le vray e"tude de l'honime c'est l'homrae.
{Fr.) Charron (f 1603), De la Sagesse, Bk. i. cap. 1.—
The real science and the real study for man is man himself.
Cf. Pope, Ep. 2, 2 :
The proper study of mankind is man.
2639. Le beau monde. {Fr.) — Tlie fashionable ivorld.
2640. Le bestemmie fanno come le processioni ; ritornano donde
partirono. {It.) Pro v. — Curses are like religious pro-
cessions, they come back whence they set out.
2641. Le bien de la fortune est un bien perissable ;
Quand on batit sur elle, on batit sur le sable.
{Fr.) Racan, Bergeries.
Fortune's gifts are a riches that never can stand ;
He who builds upon Fortuue is building on sand. — Ed.
2642. Le bien ne se fait jamais mieux que lorsqu'il opere lente-
ment. {Fr.) De Moy. ? — Good is never more effectually
performed than when it is produced by slow degrees.
2643. Le bonheur de l'homme en cette vie ne consiste pas a etre
sans passions, il consiste a en etre le maitre. {Fr.) 1 —
The happiness of man in this world does not consist in
being devoid of passions, but in being able to master them.
288 LE BONHEUR.
2644. Le bonheur des rne'chants comme un torrent s'ecoule. {Ft.)
Rac. Athalie. — The Iiappiness of the wicked runs dry
like a torrent.
2645. Le bonheur et le malheur des hommes ne dependent pas
moins de leur humeur que de la fortune. (-^V.) La
Rochef. Max. p. 39, § 61. — The happiness or misery of
men depends as much on their own dispositions as on the
turn of fortune.
2646. Le bonheur ne peut etre
Ou la vertu n'est pas. (Fr.) Quinault, Persde. — Where
virtue is not, happiness cannot be.
2647. Le bonheur ou le malheur vont ordinairement a ceux qui
ont le plus de Tun ou de l'autre. (-^V.) La Rochef. 1 —
Good or bad fortune generally pursue those who have the
greatest share of either.
2648. Le bonheur semble fait pour etre partage*. {Fr.) Rac.
Prose. — Happiness seems made to be shared with others.
2649. Le bruit est pour le fat, la plainte est pour le sot,
L'honnete homme troinpe" s'e'loigne et ne dit mot.
(Fr.) Lanoue, La Coquette corrigde, 1, 3 (1756).
The fop begins to bluster and the fool begins to whine ;
The man of sense, when taken-in, goes off and gives no sign.
— Ed.
2650. Le but de mon ministere a 6t6 celui-ci; rdtablir les limites
naturelles de la Gaule : identifier la Gaule avec la
France, et partout ou fut l'ancienne Gaule constituer la
nouvelle. (Fr.) Richelieu, Test. Pol. — The aim of my
ministry has been this : to re-establish the natural limits
of Gaul, identify Gaul with France, and everywliere re-
place Ancient Gaul with its modern counterpart.
2651. Le coeur a ses raisons, que la raison ne connoist pas. (Fr.)
Pasc. Pens. 28, 58. — The heart has its reasons, of which
the understanding knows nothing.
2652. Le cceur d'une femme est un vrai mrroir qui recoit toutes
sortes d'objets sans s'attacher a aucun. (Fr.) 1 — The
heart of woman is a mirror, which reflects every object,
without attaching itself to any.
2653. Le congres ne marche pas, il danse. (Fr.) — TJte Congress
does not go at foot's pace, it dances. Said by the Prince
de Ligne of the Vienna Congress.
LE DIVORCE. 289
2654. Le conquerant est craint, le sage est estime',
Mais le bienfaiteur plait, et lui seul est aime*. (Fr.)1 —
The conqueror is /eared, the man of learning respected ;
but it is the benevolent man who wins our affections, and
he alone is beloved.
2655. Le conseil manque a l'ame,
Et le guide au chemin. (■&*"•) "*". Hugo ?
The soul is 'reft of counsel,
And the path without a guide. — Ed.
2656. Le contraire des bruits qui courent des affaires, ou des
personnes, est sou vent la ve'rite'. (Fr.) La Bruy. Car.
vol. ii. p. 77. — The converse of what is currently reported
is more often the real truth.
2657. Le courage est souvent un effet de la peur. {Fr.) 1 —
Courage is often the effect of fear. Cf. Corn. Theod. :
Son courage est peut etre un effet de la peur.
2658. Le coute en 6te le gout. (Fr.) Prov. — Tlie cost of tlie
thing diminishes its flavour. I love the dainty, but I
hate the expense.
2659. Le cri d'un peuple heureux est la seule eloquence qui doit
parler des rois. (Fr.) ? — The shouts of a contented people
are the best eloquence which can be displayed in their
sovereign's behalf.
2660. Le ddsespoir comble non seulement notre misere, mais notre
faiblesse. (Fr.) Vauvenargues. — Despair gives the
finishing blow not only to misery, but to weakness.
2661. Le de'sespoir redouble les forces. (Fr.) — Despair doubles
our powers.
2662. Le dessous des cartes. (-^V.) — The underneath of the cards.
Connaitre, voir le , to be in the secret.
2663. Le devoir des juges est de rendre justice, leur me'tier est de
la diff^rer ; quelques uns savent leur devoir, et font leur
me'tier. (Fr.) La Bruy. Car. ? — A judge's duty is to
grant justice, but his practice is to delay it : even those
judges who know their duty adhere to the general practice.
2664. Le diable dtait beau quand il e'tait jeune. (-^V.) Prov. —
The devil was good-looking when he was young.
2665. Le divorce est le sacrement de l'adultere. (Fr.) Guichard 1
— Divorce is the sacrament of adultery.
T
290 LE DROIT.
2666. Le droit est au plus fort en amour comme en guerre,
Et la femme qu'on aime aura toujours raison.
(Fr.) A. de Musset, Idylle.
In love, as in war, 'tis the strongest that wins,
And the woman I worship will always be right. — Ed.
2667. Legem brevem esse oportet, quo facilius ab imperitis
teneatur, velut emissa divinitus vox sit. (L.) Sen. Ep.
94. — A law ought to be short to be the easier grasped by
the unlearned, as a kind of oracle.
2668. Le Genie c'est la patience. (Fr.) Prov. — Genius means
patience.
2669. Le Genie enfante, le Gout conserve. Le Gout est le bon
sens du Genie. Sans le Gout, le Genie n'est qu'une
sublime folie. Ce toucher sur par qui la lyre ne rend
que le son qu'elle doit rendre, est encore plus rare que
la faculte" qui cree. (Fr.) Chateaub. Essai sur la
LitteYat. Angl. — Genius produces, Taste preserves. Good
Taste is Genius1 common sense. Without it Genius is
only a sublime kind of folly. That perfect touch which
draws from the lyre the right note and nothing more, is
even a rarer gift than the creative faculty itself.
2670. Le geologue est un nouveau genre d'antiquaire. (Fr.)
Cuvier 1 — The geologist is a new kind of antiquarian.
2671. Leges bonse malis ex moribus procreantur. (L.) Prov.
Macr. S. 2, 13. — Good laws are the product of bad morals.
2672. Leges mori serviunt. (L.) Plaut. Trin. 4, 3, 36. — Laws
are subservient to custom. Usage modifies the law.
2673. Leges posteriores priores contrarias abrogant. (L.) Law
Max. — Later statutes have the effect of repeating such
earlier statutes as are opposite to their provisions.
2674. Le jeu ne vaut pas la chandelle. (Fr.) Prov. — The game
is not worth the candle. It is not worth the while.
2675. Le jour viendra. (Fr.) — The day will come. Earl of
Durham.
2676. Le mariage est comme une forteresse assie'gee : ceux qui
sont dehors veulent y entrer, et ceux qui sont dedans
veulent en sortir. (Fr.) Prov. Arabe, (Quitard). —
Wedlock is like a besieged fortress ; those who are outside
wish to get in, and those who are inside wish to get out.
L'EMPIRE. 291
Wedlock, indeed, hath oft compared heen
To publick feasts, where meet a publick rout :
When they that are without would fain go in,
And they that are within would fain go out.
— Sir J. Davis (Davison's Poet. Rhapsody, Lond. 1826).
Cf. Le pays du mariage a cela de particulier, que les etrangers ont
envie de l'habiter, et les habitans naturels voudroient en 6tre
exiles. — Montaigne.
2677. Le me'chant n'est jamais comique. (-^V.) De Maistre
(Soirees 1273). — A bad man is never comical. Said of
Voltaire. The converse is also true that Le comique —
le vrai comique n'est jamais me'cJiant. — The really amus-
ing man cannot be a bad man.
2678. Le mieux est l'ennemi du bien. {Fr.) Pro v. — Better is
the enemy of well.
2679. Le monde, chere Agnes, est une dtrange chose !
(Fr.) Mol. l'Ecole des fern. 2, 4.
The world, dear Agnes, is a strange affair ! — Ed.
2680. Le monde est le livre des femmes. {Fr.) Rouss. 1 — The
world is the book of women.
2681. Le monde est plein de fous, et qui n'en veut pas voir
Doit se tenir tout seul et casser son miroir.
(Fr.) Chariot de la Mere Folle.
The world is full of madmen, and who would not see one pass,
Must keep himself shut up at home, and break his looking-
glass. — Ed.
2682. Le mot de l'dnigme. (Fr.) — The answer to the riddle.
Key to the puzzle. Solution of the mystery.
2683. Le moyen le plus sur de se consoler de tout ce qui peut
arriver, c'est de s'attendre toujours au pire. (Fr.) — The
most certain met/tod to find consolation against whatever
may happen, is always to expect the worst.
2684. Le moy est haissable. (Fr.) Pasc. Pens. 29, 27.—"/" is
hateful. Egotism, selfishness.
2685. L'Empire c'est la Paix. (Fr.) — The Empire is (the guarantee
of) Peace.
Celebrated apothegm of Napoleon III., summing up the benefits of
the Second Empire (Speech at Bordeaux, October 9, 1852). The
saying was parodied by Punch to signify L'Empire c'est la "pay"
(with allusion to the excessive taxation under the new regime), and
by Kladderadatsch to "L'Empire c'est Vepie," The Empire means
the sword.
2686. L'empire des lettres. (Fr.) — The republic of letters.
292 I/EMPIRE.
2687. L'Empire est fait. (^V.) — The Empire is accomplished.
Said by Thiers, November 1851.
2688. Le navire qui n'obelt pas au gouvernail devra obe'ir aux
ecueils. (Fr.) Breton Pro v. — The vessel that will not
obey her helm, will have to obey the rocks.
2689. Lenis minimeque pertinax. (L.) Cic. ? — Easy, and not
too violently insisting. Said of style.
2690. Leniter, ex merito quidquid patiare, ferendum est,
Quae venit indignse poena, dolenda venit. (L.) Ov. H.
5, 7. — Chastisements which we have deserved, we submit
to with resignation, but punishment that comes to one who
has not deserved it, comes with cruel pang.
2691. L'ennui du beau, amene le gout du singulier. (Fr.)1 —
A surfeit of the beautiful leads to a taste for singu-
larity.
2692. L'ennui naquit un jour de l'uniformite*. {Fr.) Lamotte-
Houdard, Fables. — Boredom was born one day of uni-
formity. Nothing is more tiresome than monotony.
The variation " de Vuniversite" is Madame de Chateau-
briand's, when the conversation in her salon, which was
at the moment attended by several professors, was run-
ning a little too exclusively on educational questions.
2693. Le nombre des e*lus au Parnasse est complet. (Fr.) Volt.?
— The number of the elect for Mount Parnassus is com-
pleted. Addressed to an aspiring poetaster.
2694. L'enseigne fait la chalandise. (Fr.) La Font. 7, 15.
— A good sign brings in customers. A reason for
advertising.
2695. Leonina societas. (L.) Dig. 17, 2, 29, § 2.— A lion's
partnership, in which one party gets all the profit, and
the others all the loss. Heads I win, tails you lose.
2696. Le parjure est une vertu,
Lorsque le serment fut un crime. (Fr.) Volt.? — Ferjury
is a virtue, when the oath was a crime. A man having
been induced to bind himself by an oath for a criminal
purpose, the violation of it is an act of virtue.
2697. Le plaisir le plus delicat, est de faire celui d'autrui. (Fr.)
La Bruy. Car. ? — The most exquisite pleasure consists in
promoting the pleasures of others.
LE PUBLIC! 293
2698. Le plus^beau livre qui soit sorti de la main des hommes,
car l'Evangile n'en vient pas. {Ft.) Fontenelle, Life of
Corneille. — The finest work which has ever issued from
the hands of man, for the Gospel is not a human
composition. Said of " The Imitation of Jesus Christ.
2699. Le plus lent a promettre est toujours le plus fidele a tenir.
(Fr.) Rouss. 1 — He who is most slow in making a promise
will be the most faithful in performing it.
2700. Le plus sage est celui qui ne pense point 1'etre. (-^V.)
Boil. 1 — The wisest man is the one who does not consider
himself such.
2701. Le plus semblable aux morts meurt le plus a regret. (-^V.)
La Font. 8, 1. — He who most resembles the dead dies the
most reluctantly.
2702. Le premier qui fut roi fut un soldat heureux ;
Qui sert bien son pays n'a pas besoin d'aieux. {Fr.)
Volt. Merope, 1, 3. — The first who was a king, was a for-
tunate soldier ; he who serves his country well has no need
of ancestors.
This is borrowed from Lefranc de Pompignan's Didon ; Le premier
qui fut roi fut un usurpateur (The first man to be king was an
usurper), a line which the Censorship of the stage suppressed.
Cf. Sir W. Scott, Woodstock, 2, 37 : "What can they see in the
longest kingly line in Europe, save that it runs back to a successful
soldier ? "
2703. Le premier soupir de l'amour est le dernier de la sagesse.
{Fr.) Charron, Sagesse. — The first sigh of love is the last
sigh of wisdom.
Bret took Charron's words and cutting the sentence in two made
a distich of it, which he inserted in his play of L'Ecole Amoureuse,
sc. 7.
2704. Le present est gros de l'avenir. {Fr.) Leibnitz? — The
present moment is big with the events of the future. Ap-
plicable to any time threatening a disruption of the
peace of Europe, or to the eve of any expected political
crisis.
2705. Le present est pour ceux qui jouissent, l'avenir pour ceux
qui souffrent. {Fr.) — The present moment is for those
who enjoy, the future for those who suffer.
2706. Le public ! combien faut-il de sots pour faire un public?
{Fr.) Chamfort 1 — " The public / " How many fools does
it take to constitute the public ?
294 LE REFTJS.
2707. Le refus des louanges est souvent un de'sir d'etre loue deux
fois. {Ft.) — The refusal of praise often proceeds from a
desire to have the compliment repeated.
2708. Le roi de France ne venge pas les injures du due d'Orldans.
(Fr.) — The King of France does not avenge the wrongs of
tlie Duke of Orleans. Attributed to Louis XII. on his
accession to the throne.
The same sentiment had already been expressed by Philip, Count
of Bresse and afterwards Duke of Savoy : H serait honteux au due
de venger les injures faites au comte. — It would be shameful for the
Duke to avenge the injuries done to the Count.
2709. Le roi le veut. (Fr.) — The king wills it. Motto of Lord
De Clifford.
Formula by which the Clerk of Parliament announces the Royal
assent to public bills. In the case of private bills the words are,
Soit fait comme il est desiri (Be it done as it is desired). If the
assent of the sovereign is withheld, it is said, Le Roi s'avisera
(The king will consider it).
2710. Le roi rdgne et ne gouverne pas. (Fr.) — The King reigns
but does not govern. Mot of Thiers in the National
newspaper of July 1, 1830, relating to the accession of
Louis Philippe. Zamoyski (f 1605) had already said
in a speech in the Polish Diet : Hex regnat sed non
gubemat.
2711. Le roy et l'estat. (Fr.) — The King and the State. Earl of
Ashburnham.
2712. Les absents ont toujours tort. (Fr.) Prov. — The absent
are always wrong.
2713. Les affaires? e'est bien simple: e'est l'argent des autres.
(Fr.) Dumas fils, Question d'argent. — What is business?
It is easily explained : it is other people's money. Cf.
Be'roalde de Verville, Moyen de parvenir : " Mais de quoi
sont composees les affaires du monde 1 Du bien d'autrui."
2714. Le sage entend a demi mot. (Fr.) — A hint is enough for
a wise man.
2715. Le sage veut bien qu'on travaille, mais il ne veut pas qu'on
travaille par avarice. (Fr.) Olivier Patru 1 — The wise
man approves of work, but not of working from motives
of avarice.
2716. Les amis, ces parents que Ton se fait soi-meme. (Fr.)
Emile Deschamps 1 — Friends, those relations that one
makes for one's self. Delille, Piti4t has —
LES COUPS. 295
Le sort fait les parents, le choix fait les amis.
"lis Fate gives us kindred, and choice gives us friends. — Ed.
Of. the Greek No/zi£' aScA<£ovs tous dXrjdivovs <piA.ovs. —
Count your true friends as so many brothers.
2717. Les amis de mes amis sont mes amis. (Fr.) Prov. — My
friends' friends are my friends. Also : Les ennemis de
mes ennemis sont mes amis. — The enemies of my enemies
are my friends.
2718. Le savoir faire. (Fr.) — Skill, management, ability. (2.)
Le savoir vivre. — A knowledge of the world. Good
manners.
2719. Les beaux esprits se rencontrent. (Fr.) Prov. — Great
wits jump.
2720. Les belles actions cache*es sont les plus estimables. (^V.)
Pasc. Pens. 29, 25. — Good actions done in secret are the
most praiseworthy.
2721. Les biens mal acquis s'en vont a vau-1'eau. (Fr.) — Wealth
ill acquired soon goes to pieces.
2722. Les biens viennent, les biens s'en vont,
Comme la fume'e, comme toxite chose. (Fr.) Breton
Prov. — Riches come, riches go, like the smoke, like every-
thing.
2723. Les cartes sont brouillees. (-^V.) — There is great dissension
{feud) between them. At daggers drawn.
2724. L'esclave n'a qu'un maitre ; l'ambitieux en a autant qu'il y
a de gens utile a sa fortune. (Fr.) La Bruy. Car. vol. i.
p. 159. — A slave has but one master, the ambitious man
has as many as there are persons necessary for the ad-
vancement of his fortune.
2725. Les cloches appellent a l'eglise mais n'y entrent pas. (Fr.)
Prov. — The bells chime to church but do not enter them-
2726. Les consolations indiscretes ne font qu' aigrir les violentes
afflictions. (Fr.) Rouss. ? — Consolation indiscreetly
pressed only serves to embitter excessive affliction.
2727. Les coups d'e'pde se gu^rissent aise'ment, mais il n'en est
pas de meme de ceux de la langue, particulierement de
celle des rois, dont l'autorite' rend les coups pi-esque sans
remede, s'il ne vient d'eux-memes. Plus une pierre est
jetee de haut, plus elle fait d'impression ou elle tombe.
(Fr.) Richelieu 1 — Sword-wounds heal easily enough,
296 LES DETTES.
but it is not the same with wounds inflicted by the tongue,
particularly by that of kings, whose authority renders the
blow almost incurable, except by him who dealt it. The
greater the height from which a stone is dropped, the
greater the impression upon the spot where it falls.
2728. Les dettes abregent la vie. (Fr.) Joubert? — Debts shorten
life.
2729. Le secret de l'existence, c'est le rapport de nos peines avec
nos fautes. (Fr.) Mme. de Stae'H — The secret of our
existence is the connection between our faults and our
sufferings.
2730. Le secret d'ennuyer est celui de tout dire. (Fr.) Yolt. Disc.
6. — The surest ivay of wearying your readers (or audience)
is to say everything that can be said on the subject.
2731. Le sentiment de la liberte est plus vif, plus il y entre de
malignite". (Fr.) Fontenelle 1 — The passion for liberty
is the keener, in proportion to the malignity combined
with the feeling.
2732. Les esprits me*diocres condamnent d'ordinaire tout ce qui
passe leur portee. (Fr.) La Rochef. Max. p. 78, § 876.
— Men of second-rate intelligence generally condemn every-
thing that is above the level of their understanding.
2733. Les extremes se touchent. (-^V.) Mercier (Tableau de
Paris, 1782, vol. iv., Title of cap. 348). — Extremes meet.
Also found in Anquetil {Louis XIV., sa Cour et le Urgent, Paris
1789, vol. i.). Pasc. Pens. 31, 27, comparing first principles with
their most widely extended effects, says Les extrimitez se touchent
et se reunissent a force de s'estre tloignees, et se retrouvent en Dieu,
et en Dieu seulement. Cf. La Bruyere (Car. vol. ii. p. 76), Une
gravite* trop etudiee devient comique ; ce sont comme des extremites
qui se touchent et dont le milieu est dignite. — A too carefully
studied gravity becomes almost comic ; it is like extremities meeting,
the centre of which is dignity. (See Biichmann, p. 215.)
2734. Les femmes ont toujours quelque arriere-pensee. (Fr.)
Destoucbes, Dissipateur. — Women always speak with
some mental reservation.
2735. Les femmes ont un instinct celeste pour le malheur.
(Fr.) — Women have a divinely-implanted instinct for
misfortune. Tbey are naturally compassionate.
2736. Les femmes peuvent tout, parcequ'elles gouvernent les per-
sonnes qui gouvernent tout. (Fr.) Pro v. — Women can
effect everything, because they govern those who govern
everything.
LES HOMMES. 297
2737. Les femmes sont extremes : elles sont meilleures ou pires
que les hommes. (Fr.) La Bruy. Car. vol. i. p. 58. —
Women, ever in extremes, are always either better or worse
than men.
For men at most differ as Heaven and Earth,
But women, worst and best, as Heaven and Hell.
— Tennyson, Idylls, Merlin and Vivien-.
2738. Les foux font des festins, et les sages les mangent. {Fr.)
— Fools make feasts, and wise men eat them. Fools
build houses and wise men live in them.
2739. Les gens qui ont peu d'affaires, sont de tres grands parleurs.
Moins on pense'plus on parle. (Fr.) Montesquieu1? —
People who have little business are great talkers. The
less men think, the more they talk.
2740. Les girouettes qui sont placdes le plus haut, tournent le
mieux. (Fr.) — Weathercocks placed on the most elevated
stations, turn the most freely. This has been sarcastically
applied to political turncoats.
2741. Les grands hommes sont non-seulement populaires : ils
donnent la popularity a tout ce qu'ils touchent. (Fr.)
Founder, L'Esprit des autres. — Great men are not only
popular themselves: they give popularity to everything
which they touch. Thus forgotten authors still live by
some line which a famous writer has embodied in his works.
2742. Les grands ne sont grands que parce que nous sommes a
genoux ; relevons-nous ! (Fr.) Prudhomme? — The great
are only great because we are on our knees. Let us rise /
Adopted by Prudhomme as motto for his Journal des
Revol. de Paris.
2743. Les grands noms abaissent, au lieu d'elever ceux qui ne les
savent pas soutenir. (Fr.) La Rochef. Max. p. 43,
§ 94. — High titles degrade, instead of elevating, those who
know not how to carry them.
2744. Les haines sont si longues et si opiniatres, que le plus
grand signe de mort dans un homme malade, c'est la
reconciliation. (Fr.) La Bruy. Car. vol. ii. p. 49. —
Hatred is so long lived and inveterate a malady, that the
surest sign of approaching death, is a sick man's desire to
be reconciled.
2745. Les hommes font les lois, les femmes font les mceurs.
(Fr.) Guibert, Connetable de Bourbon, 1, 4. — Men
make the laws, women make the morals.
298 LES HOMMES.
2746. Les hommes ne sont justes qu'envers ceux qu'ils aiment.
(Fr.) Joubert1? — Men are only just to those whom they
love.
27 '47. Les hommes sont cause que les femmes ne s'aiment point.
(Fr.) La Bruy. Car. vol. i. p. 58. — It is the men who
are the reason why women do not love each other.
2748. Les hommes sont rares. (Fr.) Prov. — Men are rare.
2749. Les honneurs changent les mceurs. (-^V.) Prov. — Honours
change manners.
2750. Les honneurs coutent a qui veut les posse'der. (Fr.) —
Honours are dearly bought by whoever wishes to possess
them.
2751. Le silence du peuple est la lecon des rois. (Fr.) M. de
Beauvais, Oraison Fun. de Louis XV. — A people's silence
is a lesson to their kings.
2752. Le silence est la vertu de ceux qui ne sont pas sages. (Fr.)
Bouhours? — Silence is the virtue of those who are not
clever.
2753. Le silence est le parti le plus sur pour celui qui se de'fie de
soi-me'me. (Fr.) La Bochef. Max. p. 41, § 79. — Silence
is the best policy for the man who is diffident of his own
powers.
2754. Les jeunes gens, a cause des passions qui les amusent,
s'accommodent mieux de la solitude que les vieillards.
(Fr.) La Bruy. Car. vol. ii. p. 52. — Young people, on
account of tJie amusement they derive from their feelings,
can put up with solitude more easily than the old.
2755. Les jeunes gens disent ce qu'ils font, les vieillards ce qu'ils
ont fait, et les sots ce qu'ils ont envie de faire. (-^V.) ? —
Young people tell what they are doing, old people what
they have done, and fools what they would like to do.
2756. Les jours se suivent et ne se ressemblent pas. (Fr.)
Prov. — The days follow, but do not resemble each other.
2757. Les larmes dans la voix. (Fr.) 1 — Tears in the voice. Said
of some great singer, but (1) of whom and by whom ?
2758. Les moissons, pour niurir, ont besoin de rosee,
Pour vivre et pour sentir, l'homme a besoin des pleurs
(Fr.) A. de Musset, Nuit d'Octobre.
The corn needs the dewfall to ripen its ears,
And man too, to live and to feel, must have tears.— Ed
L'ESPRIT. 299
2759. Leg mortels sont egaux : ce n'est point la naissance,
C'est la seule vertu qui fait leur difference.
(Fr.) Volt. Mahom. 3, 1.
All mortals are equal : it is not high birth
But virtue alone that can constitute worth. — Ed.
2760. Le soleil ni la mort ne se peuvent regarder fixement. (Fr.)
La Rochef. Max. p. 34, § 26. — Neither the sun nor death
can be looked at fixedly.
2761. Les ouvrages acconiplis sont rares : car il faut qu'ils soient
produits aux heureux jours de l'union du gout et du
g^nie. Or, cette grande rencontre, comme celle de quelques
astres, semble n'arriver qu'apres la revolution de plusieurs
siecles, et ne dure qu'un instant. (Fr.) Chateaub.
Essai sur la Littdrat. Angl. — Perfect works are rare,
because they are only produced at the happy moment when
taste* and genius unite: and this supreme conjunction,
like that of certain planets, appears to occur only after the
revolution of several cycles, and then only lasts for an
instant.
2762. Les passions sont les seuls orateurs qui persuadent toujours.
(Fr.) La Rochef. Max. p. 32, § 8. — The passions are
the only orators which never fail to convince us.
2763. L'esperance est le songe d'un homme eVeille\ (Fr.) Prov.
— Hope is the dream of a waking man.
2764. Les plus mallieureux osent pleurer le moins. (Fr.) Rac?
— The most wretched are just those who dare weep tJie
least.
2765. L'esprit a son ordre, qui est par principes et demonstrations,
le coeur en a un autre. (Fr.) Pasc. Pens. 31, 31. — The
mind has its system, proceeding on principles and demon-
strations : the heart has a different course of action.
2766. L'esprit de la conversation consiste bien moins a en montrer
beaucoup qu'a en faire trouver aux autres. (-^V.) La
Bruy. Car. vol. i. p. 83. — Wit in conversation consists
much less in being witty one's self than in supplying wit to
others.
2767. L'esprit est le dieu des instants, le g^nie est le dieu des ages.
(Fr.) Lebrun 1 — Wit is the god of the moment, but genius
is the god of time. Wit sparkles as a meteor, and is
transient; but genius shines like one of the stedfast
luminaries of heaven.
300 L'ESPRIT.
2768. L'esprit est toujours la dupe du coaur. (^V.) La Rochef.
Max. p. 44, § 102. — Our understanding is always the
dupe of the heart.
2769. L'esprit est une plante dont on ne sauroit arreter la ve'ge'ta-
tion sans la faire pdrir. (Fr.)1 — Wit is a plant the
vegetation of which you cannot arrest without destroying
the stock.
2770. L'esprit qu'on veut avoir, gate celui qu'on a. (Fr.)
Gresset, Le Mdchant, 4, 7. — The kind of wit one aims at
is apt to spoil the kind one naturally possesses.
2771. L'esprit ressemble aux coquettes; ceux qui courent apres
lui sont ceux qu'il favorise le moins. (Fr.) — Wit is a
coquette ; those who run after it are the least favoured.
Wit must flow spontaneously, and unsolicited, to be
really effective.
2772. Les querelles ne dureraient pas longtemps, si le tort n'e'tait
que d'un cdte'. (Fr.) La Rocnef. Max. p. 95, § 520. —
Quarrels would not last so long, if the fault lay all on
one side.
2773. Les races se fe'minisent. (Fr.) Buffon1? — The races of the
earth are growing effeminate. The naturalist's judgment
on the progress of humanity.
2774. Les rivieres sont des chemins qui marchent et qui portent
ou Ton veut aller. (Fr.) Pasc. Pens. — Rivers are
■moving roads, which carry one whither one would go.
" Oui," adds M. Havet in a note on this, " pourvu qu'on
veuille aller ou elles portent."
2775. Les soldats d' Alexandre e'rig^s tous en rois. (Fr.) Volt.
Olymp. 2, 2. — Alexander's soldiers promoted to be so
many kings. Might have been said of the titles and
crowns, princely and royal, bestowed by the great
Napoleon on his generals.
2776. Les sots depuis Adam sont en majorite*. (Fr.) Cas.
Delavigne, L'Epitre. — Since Adam's time fools have
always been in the majority : and, unfortunately, it is the
majority that governs.
2777. Le style est Thomme meme. (Fr.) Buffon, Discours de
Reception (Recueil de l'Acade'mie, 1753, pp. 337, 338). —
An author's style is nothing less than the man himself.
His subject and materials may be drawn from other
sources, but in his tx-eatment of them is seen the man
himself.
LE TREPAS. 301
2778. Les vers sont enfants de la lyre,
II faut les chanter, non les lire. (-^V.) La Motte1? —
Verses are children of the lyre, they should be sung, not
read.
2779. Les vertus se perdent dans l'interet comme les fleuves se
perdent dans la mer. (Fr.) La Rochef. Max. p. 52,
§ 171. — Our virtues lose themselves in our interests, as
rivers lose themselves in the ocean.
2780. Les vieilles coutumes sont les bonnes coutumes. (Fr.)
Breton Prov. — The old customs are the good customs.
2781. L'Etat c'est moi. (Fr.)-I am the State.
Reply attributed to Louis XIV., and addressed to the President
of the Parliament of Paris in 1655, when, in hunting-dress and whip
in hand, the king presented himself before the assembly to enforce
his royal wishes. The fact has more to warrant it than the mot.
. V. Chervel's Administration Mon. en France.
2782. Le temps est un grand maitre, il regie bien les choses.
(Fr.) Corneille, Sertoi-ius, 2, 4. — Time is a great master,
it disposes things well.
2783. Le temps n'epargne pas ce qu'on fait sans lui. (Fr.)
Fayolle, 1800. — Time preserves nothing that has not taken
time to do. Said of any work that has been hurriedly
done.
2784. Le temps, qui change tout, change aussi nos humeurs ;
Chaque age a ses plaisirs, son esprit et ses mceurs.
(Fr.) Boil. A. P. 3, 373.
All-changing time changes our fancies soon :
Each age has ways and feelings of its own. — Ed.
2785. Le travail du corps ddlivre des peines de l'esprit ; et c'est
ce qui rend les pauvres heureux. (-^V.) La Rochef. ]
— Bodily labour alleviates the pains of the mind; and
hence arises the happiness of the poor.
2786. Le travail eloigne de nous trois grand maux, l'ennui, le
vice, et le besoin. (Fr.) Volt. ? — Labour relieves us
from three great evils, tediousness, vice, and want.
2787. Le trepas vient tout gueVir ;
Mais ne bougeons d'ou nous sommes :
Plutot souffrir que mourir,
C'est la devise des hommes. (Fr.) La Font. 1, 16.
Death comes all things to cure,
Yet stir not if help it we can :
" Sooner than die, endure " —
Is the proper motto for man. — Ed.
302 LE TRIDENT.
2788. Le trident de Neptune est le sceptre du monde. (Fr.)
Lemierre, Commerce. — The trident of Neptune is the
sceptre of the world. A good motto for a naval and com-
mercial power like Great Britain.
2789. Leurs ecrits sont des vols qu'ils nous ont faits d'avance.
(Fr.) Piron. — Their writings are thoughts stolen from
us by anticipation. Said of the works of men of genius
that find their echo in every age.
2790. Leve fit quod bene fertur onus. (L.) Ov. Am. 1, 2, 10. —
The burden which is borne with cheerfulness becomes light.
Buoyancy of spirit greatly diminishes the pressure of
misfortune.
2791. Leve incommodum tolerandum est. (L.) — A slight evil
must be endured. Maxim of ecclesiastical lawyers in
reference to a quarrelsome wife.
2792. Levia perpessi sumus,
Si flenda patimur. (L.) Sen. 1 — Our sufferings are
light, if they are merely such as we should weep for.
2793. Levis est dolor qui capere consilium potest. (L.) Sen.
Med. 155. — That grief is light which is able to take advice.
2794. Le vrai est le sublime des sots. (Fr.) Griffet ? — Truth is
a fool's idea of the sublime.
2795. Le vrai moyen d'etre trompe", c'est de se croire plus fin que
les autres. (Fr.) La Rochef. Max. p. 47, § 127.— Tlie
most sure way to be taken in, is to think one's self more
clever than other people.
2796. Lex. (L.) — The law. Law Maxims depending on:
(1.) Lex aliquando sequitur sequitatem. — The law sometimes gives
way to Equity. (2.) Lex Angliae sine parliamento mutari non
potest. — The law of England cannot be altered except by Parliament.
(3.) Lex citius tolerare vult privatum damnum quam publicum
malum. — The law will allow an individual to be injured rather than
tlic State should suffer hurt. (4.) Lex neminem cogit ad vana seu
inutilia. — The law will not force any one to do a thing which will be
vain and fruitless. (5.) Lex neminem cogit ostendere quod nescire
praesumitur. — The law forces no one to declare that which he is pre-
sumed to be ignorant of. (6.) Lex nil frustra facit. — The law does
not attempt an act which would be vain. (7.) Lex non cogit ad im-
possibilia (or Nemo tenetur ad imp.). — The law does not compel a
•man to do what he cannot possibly perform. (8.) Lex non requirit
verificari quod apparet curiae. — The law does not require verification
on a point which is clear to tlie court. (9. ) Lex plus laudatur quando
ratione probatur. — The law is most worthy of approval, when it is
confirmed by reason. (10. ) Lex posterior derogat priori. — An earlier
L'HOMME. 303
statute must give place to a later one. (11.) Lex rejicit superflua,
pugnantia, incongrua. — The law rejects all superfluities, contradic-
tions, and irrelevant matter. (12.) Lex semper dabit remedium. —
The law always gives a remedy, i.e., for recovery of rights given.
(13.) Lex spectat naturae ordinem. — The law respects the order of
nature. It will not compel any one to demand what he cannot
recover.
2797. Inexactitude de citer. C'est un talent plus rare que l'on ne
pense. (Fr.) Bayle, Diet. Art. Sanchez, Remarques.
— Exactness of quotation is a rarer talent than is com-
monly supposed.
2798. L'exactitude est la politesse des rois. (Fr.) — Punctuality
is the politeness of Icings. Maxim of Louis XVIII.
2799. Lex non scrip ta. (L.) — The unwritten law, i.e., the
Common law established by precedent and custom, as
opposed to Equity and Canon law. (2.) Lex scripta. —
Statute law, contained in the Statute Book. (3.) Lex
talionis. — Tlie law of retaliation. An eye for an eye,
etc.
2800. L'expeYience de beaucoup d'opinions donne a l'esprit beau-
coup de flexibility, et l'affermit dans celles qu'il croit les
meilleures. (Fr.) Joubert? — An acquaintance with a
wide range of opinions gives the mind great flexibility,
and confirms it in the view which it believes to be the
best.
2801. L'heure est a Dieu, l'espe'rance a tous. (Fr.) — T/ie hour is
in God's hands, Hope is in the reach of all. Inscription
on sundial.
2802. L'histoire n'est que le tableau des crimes et des malheurs.
(Fr.) Volt. L'lng^nu, ch. 10. — History is indeed little
else than a picture of human crimes and misfortunes.
Gibbon (Decline and Fall, ch. 3) says : " . . . History,
which is, indeed, little more than the register of the
crimes, follies, and misfortunes of mankind."
2803. L'homme est de glace aux ve'rite's,
II est de feu pour les mensonges. (Fr.) La Font. 9, 6.
Where truth's concerned men are as ice,
But fire, when they're telling lies. — Ed.
2804. L'homme est toujours l'enfant, et l'enfant toujours 1'homme.
(Fr.) ? — The man is always the child, and the child is
always tlie man.
304 L'HOMME.
2805. L'homme est un apprenti, la douleur est son maitre ;
Et nul ne se connait, tant qu'il n'a pas souffert. (^V.)
A. de Musset, Nuit d'Octobre. — Man is an apprentice,
sorrow is his master ; and none knows himself until he
has suffered.
2806. L'homme n'est jamais moins miserable, que quand il paroit
depourvu de tout. (Fr.) J. J. Rouss. 1 — Man is never
less miserable than when he appears to Iiave lott every-
thing.
2807. L'homme n'est qu'un roseau le plus faible de la nature,
niais c'est un roseau pensant. (Fr.) Pasc. Pens. 23, 6.
— Man is but a reed, the weakest thing in all nature, but
it is a reed that thinks.
2808. L'homme propose et Dieu dispose. {Fr.) Prov. — Man
proposes and God disposes. Cf. Cor hominis disponit
viam suam, sed Domini est dirigere gressus ejus. (L.)
Vulg. Prov. xvi. 9. — A man's heart deviseth his way, but
the Lord directeil\ his steps ; and, Homo proponit, sed
Deus disponit. A Kempis, Imitat. J. C. 1, 19, 2.
2809. L'homme, sujet ondoyant et divers. (Fr.) Montaigne,
Essays, 1, 1. — Man is a wavering and inconstant thing.
2810. L'honneur acquis est caution de celui qu'on doit acque'rir.
(Fr.) La Rochef. Max. p. 68, § 278. — Honours acquired
may be regarded as an earnest of those which are to
follow.
2811. L'honneur sans argent n'est qu'une maladie. (Fr.) Rac.
Plaid. 1, 1. — Honour (or title) without money is nothing
else than a disease.
2812. L'hypocrisie est un hommage que le vice rend a la vertu.
(Fr.) La Rochef. Max. p. 60, § 223. — Hypocrisy is the
lwmage which vice renders to virtue.
2813. Libera chiesa in libero stato. (It.) — A free church in a
free State. The maxim of Cavour, and his last audible
words on his deathbed, June 6, 1861
2814. Libera Fortunse mors est : capit omnia tellus
Quae genuit : cselo tegitur qui non habet umam.
(L.) Luc. 7, 81&
Death's beyond Fortune's reach : the earth finds room
For all she bare : and he that has no urn
Has heav'n to cover him. — Ed.
LTBITO. 305
2815. Liberius si Dixero quid, si forte jocosius, hoc mini juris
Cum venia dabis. (L.) Hor. S. 1, 4, 103. — If I have been
too free or joking in my talk, you mill, I trust, forgive me.
2816. Libertas. (L.) — Liberty. Motto of Lord Carbery.
2817. Libertas est potestas faciendi id quod jure licet. (L.) Law
Max. — Liberty consists in the power of doing that which
the law permits.
2818. Libertas in legibus. (L.) — Liberty in the law. Motto of
Lord Wynford.
2819. Libertas inquit populi quern regna coercent
Libertate perit ; cujus servaveris umbram
Si, quicquid jubeare, velis. (L.) Lucan.?
A people's liberty, where kings are strong,
Is lost through the abuse of it to wrong :
But you may keep the shadow of the word
By doing what's ordered of your own accord. — Ed.
It will be the wisdom of the weaker party to save their dignity by
a willing compliance with commands which they will in any case
have to submit to.
2820. Libertas : quae, sera, tamen respexit inertem
Respexit tamen, et longo post tempore venit. (L.)
Virg. E. 1, 28, and 30. — Liberty, which late in life, yet
at length regarded my helpless condition, and after a long
while came to me.
2821. Libertas scelerum est, qua? regna invisa tuetur,
Sublatusque modus gladiis. (L.) Luc. 8, 491.
Full range of crime and daggers freely drawn,
These are the props of hated governments. — Ed.
2822. Libertas sub rege pio. (L.) — Liberty under a j>ious king.
Motto of Viscount Sidmouth.
2823. Libertas ultima mundi Quo steterit ferienda loco.
(L.) Lucan. 7, 580.
Liberty.
Where liberty had made her final stand,
There must she be assailed with impious hand. — Ed.
2824. Liberie' toute entiere. (Ft.) — Complete liberty. Motto of
Earl of Lanesborough.
2825. Libito fe licito. (It.) Dante, Inf. 5, 56.— What was
pleasing she made law. Like is law. Said of Semiramis.
She in vice
Of luxury was so shameless, that she made
Liking be lawful by promulged decree. — Cary.
Cf. Chaucer, Monkes Tale :
His lustes were as a law in his degree,
U
306 LICEAT.
2826. Liceat concedere veris. (L.) Hor. S. 2, 3, 365. — Let us
confess the truth.
2827. Licet superbus arabules pecunia,
Fortuna non niutat genus. (L.) Hor. Epod. 4, 5. —
Although you may strut about, proud of your money,
fortune does not change your low birth.
Fortune cannot change your blood,
Although you strut as if it could. (?)
" 2828. Liebe kennt der Allein, der ohne Hoffnung liebt. (G.)
Schiller, Don Carl. — He only knows what love is, who
loves without hope.
2829. Liebe ohne Gegenliebe ist wie eine Frage ohne Antwort
((?.) Prov. — Unrequited love is like a question without
an answer.
2830. Ligna crucis palmes cedrus cupressus oliva. (L.) — The
wood used in making the cross was vine, cedar, cypress,
and olive.
2831. Limae labor ac mora. (L.) Hor. A. P. 291.— The labour
and tediousness of polishing (any work of art, poetry,
painting, etc.) as though with a file.
2832. L'imagination est la folle du logis. (Fr.) Malebranche. —
Imagination is the mad creation, of the brain. Lit. the
madwoman of the house.
2833. L'imagination galope, le jugement ne va que le pas. (Fr.)1
— The imagination gallops, the judgment merely walks.
The former is impatient for the issue, which the latter
patiently awaits.
2834. L'impossibilite' ou. nous sommes de prouver que Dieu n'est
pas, nous decouvre son existence. (Fr.)1 — The utter im-
possibility which we feel of proving that there is not a
God, proclaims His existence.
2835. L'industrie des hommes s'epuise a briguer les charges, il ne
leur en reste plus pour en remplir les devoirs. (Fr.)
D'Alembert ? — The energies of men are so exhausted in
soliciting places, that they have none left to aid them in
performing the duties which belong to them.
2836. L'influence feminine devient Pauxiliaire indispensable de
tout pouvoir spirituel, comme le moyen age l'a tant
montre. (Fr.) Comtek — The influence of woman is the
natural and indispensable auxiliary of all spiritual
power, as the middle ages have so abundantly testified.
LITERS. 307
2837. Lingua ruali pars pessima servi. (L.) Juv. 9, 120. — The
tongue is the worst part of a bad servant.
2838. Lingua, silej non est ultra narrabile quicqxiam. (L.) Ov.
Ep. 2, 2, 61. — Silence, my tongue/ not a word more
must be spoken.
2839. L'injure se grave en metal ;
Et le bienfait s'escrit en l'onde. (Fr.) Jean Bertaut
(t 1611). — Wrongs are engraved in metal, and kindnesses
written in water.
Cf. Shakesp. Hen. VIII. 4, 2 :
Men's evil manners live in brass : their virtues
We write in water,
and Sir T. More, Richard III., For men use, if they have an evil
tourne, to write it in marble, and whoso doth us a good tourne we
write it in duste.
2840. Linquenda tellus, et domus, et placens
Uxor, neque harum, quas colis, arborum,
Te, prseter invisas cupressos,
IT 11a brevem dominum sequetur.
(L.) Hor. C. 2, 14, 21.
Your land, your house, your lovely bride
Must lose you : of your cherished trees
None to its fleeting master's side
Will cleave, but those sad cypresses. — Conington.
2841. L'institut des Jesuites est une e'pe'e dont la poigne'e est a
Rome et la pointe partout. (Fr.) Dupin (Proces de
tendance, 1825). — The order of the Jesuits is a sivord the
handle of which is at Rome and the point everywhere.
Cf. L'Anti-coton, p. 73, 1610, "La Socie'te de Jesus est
une e'pe'e dont la lame est en France et la poigne'e a Rome."
2842. Lis litem generat. (L.) — Strife genders strife.
2843. List gent iiber Gewalt. (G.) Prov. — Cunning outwits
strength.
2844. L'ltalia fara da se. (It.) — Italy will act by herself. Motto
of the Italian Revolution of 1849, and attributed to
Charles Albert, Gioberti, Cola di Rienzi, and others.
(V. Biichmann, Gefl.'W. 358.)
2845. Literse Bellerophontis. (L.) — Bellerophon's letter.
Bellerophon was sent by Prcetus, at the instigation of his wife
Sthenoboea, with a letter to Iobates to put the bearer to death.
Hence the bearer of any missive unfavourable to himself (like
Uriah's letter to Joab) is called a Bellerophon, and the letter, litem
Bellerophontis. Cf. Plaut. Bacsh. 4, 7, 12.
308 LITERS.
2846. Literae humaniores. (L.) — The politer arts. Term used
to signify the Final Classical School at Oxford.
2847. Litera gesta docet : quid credas allegoria ;
Moralis quid agas : quo tendas anagogia. (L.) Monkish
distich. — The letter of Scripture gives the facts: its
allegorical meaning gives what you are to believe; its
moral teaching furnishes a rule of life, and its heavenly
meaning shows whither you should aim.
2848. Litera occidit, spiritus autem vivificat. (L.) Vulg. Cor.
2, 3, 6. — The letter killeth, the spirit giveth life.
2849. Litera scripta manet, verbum at inane perit. (L.) ? — The
written word remains, but that which is spoken is lost in
the air. Another form with same meaning is Vox emissa
volat, litera scripta manet. A caution to be very careful
in what we write and put our names to in writing.
2850. Litus ama . . . Altum alii teneant. (L.) Virg. A. 5,
163, and 164. — Hug thou the shore, let others hold the
deep. Be content with modest efforts.
2851. Locum tenens. (L.) — A person acting for, or holding the
situation of another. A substitute or deputy.
2852. Locus est et pluribus umbris. (L.) Hor. Ep. 1, 5, 28.
There's room enough, and each may bring his friend. — Creech.
The umbra is the uninvited guest, brought to the feast
by one of the invites.
2853. Locus in quo. (L.) — The place in which (anything is
situate).
2854. Locus sigilli. (L.) — The place of the seal. Denoted on
documents by the initials L. S.
2855. Locus standi. (L.) — Standing-room, or place. A footing,
position, ground to go upon ; position in an argument.
Equivalent to the Greek irov cttio, a place where I may
stand, as Archimedes is said to have demanded, declaring
that, given the necessary 7rov ot<3, he could with his
lever move the earth.
2856. L'on espere de vieillir et Ton craint la vieillesse ; c'est a
dire l'on aime la vie et Ton fuit la mort. (Fr.) La
Bruy. Car. vol. ii. p. 32. — We hope to grow old, yet we
dread age ; that is, we are attached to this life, and we
wish to avoid the thoughts of death.
L'ON SE. 309
2857. Longae (canitis si cognita) vita?
Mors media est. (Z.) Luc 1, 457.
Death's not the end (if true your prophecies)
But meeting-point 'twixt two eternities. — Ed.
2858. Longa est injuria, long®
Ambages, sed summa sequar fastigia rerum.
(L.) Virg. A. 1, 341.
Long
And dark the story of her wrong :
To thread each tangle time would fail,
So learn the summits of the tale. — Conington.
2859. Longa mora est quantum noxaa sit ubique repertum
Enumerare : minor fuit ipsa infamia vero. (L.) Ov.
M. 1, 214. — It were long to enumerate all the crime that
was perpetrated on eitJier side ; even the report of it fell
short of the actual truth.
2860. Longe aberrat scopo. (L.) — He is very wide of the mark.
2861. Longe absit. (L.) — Far be it! or quod absit (or absit
alone), meaning Heaven foref end I It is impossible. Cf.
Quod avertat Deus. — God forbid /
2862. Longe mea discrepat istis
Et vox et ratio. (L.) Hor. S. 1,6, 92. — Both my words
and feelings differ widely from theirs.
2863. Longum iter est per praecepta, breve et efficax per exempla.
(L.) Sen. Ep. 6, 5. — It is a long way of teaching by
precepts, short and efficacious by example.
2864. L'on ne peut aller loin dans l'amitie, si Ton n'est pas dis-
pose" a se pardonner, les uns aux autres, les petits deTauts.
(Fr.) La Bruy. Car. 1 — Friendship cannot be longlived,
if we are not disposed mutually to forgive each otlier's
venial faults.
2865. L'on ne vaut dans ce monde, que ce que Ton veut valoir.
(Fr.) La Bruy. Car. 1 — A man's value in this world
will be precisely at the rate at which he desires to be valued.
2866. L'on se repent rarement de parler peu, tres sou vent de trop
parler : maxime usde et triviale que tout le monde sait,
et que tout le monde ne pratique pas. (-^V.) La Bruy.
Car. vol. ii. p. 63. — We rarely repent of having spoken
too little, often of having said too much : a maxim which
is old and trivial, and which every one knows, but which
every one does not so generally practise.
310 L'OBDBE.
2867. L'ordre regne a Varsovie. (Fr.) — Order reigns at Warsaw.
In this form the quotation is usually repeated ; the wording, how-
ever, differs slightly in the original. General S^bastiani in an-
nouncing to the Chamber of Deputies, at Paris, the news of the
bloody occupation and fall of Warsaw (Sept. 16, 1831), said: Des
lettres queje recois de Pologne m'annoncent que la tranquillity regne
a Varsovie, The letters which I have received from Poland an-
nounce that tranquillity is restored at Warsaw {vide Alex. Dumas,
Memoires, 2d series, vol. iv. chap. 3).
2868. L'oreille est le chemin du cceur. (Fr.) Yolt. Beponse au
roi de Prusse. — The ear is the road to the heart.
2869. L'orgueil ne veut pas devoir, et l'amour-propre ne veut pas
payer. (Fr.) La Bochef. Max. p. 61, § 235.— Pride
wishes not to owe, and self-love does not wish to pay.
2870. Lorsque sur cette mer on vogue a pleines voiles,
Qu'on croit avoir pour soi le vent et les e*toiles :
II est bien malaise" de regler ses desirs :
La plus sage s'en dort sur la foi des zephyrs.
(Fr.) La Font. Nymphes de Yaux.
While with full-spreading sails we speed over life's waters,
With the stars in our favour, the wind in right quarters,
'Tis not easy to stifle desires as one pleases,
The wisest will sleep with full trust in the breezes. — Ed.
2871. Louer les princes des vertus qu'ils n'ont pas, c'est leur dire
impunement des injures. (Fr.) La Rochef. Max. p.
74, § 327. — To lavish on princes praises for virtues which
they do not possess, is to insult them with impunity.
2872. Louis ne sut qu'aimer, pardonner et mourir
II aurait su regner s'il avait su punir. (Fr.) Tilly. —
Louis (XVI.) knew only how to love, forgive, and die: had
he known how to punish, he would have known how to
reign.
2873. Loyal a la mort. (Fr.) — Loyal unto death. Lord Bowton.
(2.) Loyal a mort. — I/oyal unto death. Marquess of
Ely. (3.) Loyal en tout. — Loyal in all. Motto of the
Earl of Kenmare. (4.) Loyal je serai durant ma vie.
— / will be loyal during my life. Motto of Lord
Mowbray and Stourton.
2874. Loyaute* m'oblige. (Fr.) — Loyalty binds me. Motto of
the Earl of Lindsey and Lord Aveland. (2.) Loyaut^
n'a honte.- — Loyalty feels no shame. Motto of the Duke
of Newcastle.
2875. Avxvov dpOevTos, yvvrj iraara J) avrq. (Gr.) IBvov.— When
the candle is removed, every woman is alike.
LUGETE. 311
2876. Lucidus ordo. (L.) Hor. A. P. 41. — Method, A clear
perspicuous arrangement of a subject.
2877. Lucri bonus est odor ex re
Qualibet Ilia tuo sententia semper in ore
Versetur, dis atque ipso Jove digna, poetse :
Unde habeas, quserit nemo, sed oportet habere.
(L.) Juv. 14, 204.
" Profit smells sweet from whatsoe'er it springs."
This golden sentence, which the powers of Heaven
Or Jove himself might glory to have given,
"Will never, poets, from your thoughts, I trust ;
None question whence it comes, but come it must. — Gifford.
The golden maxim, here referred to, came from Vespasian's lips
when his son Titus expostulated with him on the tax levied on
latrines.
2878. Lucus a non lucendo. (L.) — A grove is called from its not
giving light.
Lucus is supposed to bo derived from luceo, i.e., the shining or open
spaces in a wood through which light is seen. The phrase is,
however, generally used to denote any absurd or self-contradictory
etymology, like Bellum a nulla re bella, War, because there is
nothing beautiful about it ; cesium a non eelando, quia apertum
est, Heaven, because it does not conceal, but is open, etc.
2879. Ludere cum sacris. (L.) — To jest on sacred subjects.
2880. Luget avarities Stygiis innexa catenis,
Cumque suo demens expellitur ambitus auro.
Non dominantur opes : non corrumpentia sensus
Dona valent : emitur sola virtute potestas.
(L.) Claud. 3 Cons. Hon. 185.
Purity of Election.
Foul avarice mourns in hellish chains confined,
And bribery with its gold is overthrown ;
Money is nought, nor gifts that sway the mind ;
Power is bought by virtue's worth alone.
2881. Lugete o Veneres Cupidinesque
Et quantum est hominum venustiorum !
Passer mortuus est mese puellse :
Quern plus ilia oculis amabat. (L.) Cat. 3, 1.
Lesbias Sparrow.
Queens of Beauty, saucy Cupids,
Handsome folk all the world over,
Come and join me in my sorrow ;
My own darling's lost her sparrow ;
He was her pet, her own darling ;
Better than her eyes she loved him. — Shaw.
312 L'TJNE.
2882. L'une des marques de la m^dioci'ite d'esprit, est de
toujours conter. {Ft.) La Bruy. 1 — It is a proof of a
■mediocrity of intellect to be always telling anecdotes.
2883. L'union fait la force. {Fr.) — Union is strength. Motto
of the kingdom of Belgium.
2884. Lupo agnum ei'ipere postulant. (L.) Plaut. Psen. 3, 5,
131. — They wish to snatch the lamb out of the wolf's jaws.
They are bent upon a difficult task.
2885. Lupus in fabula (or sermone). (L.) — The wolf in the story.
Said of the appearance of any one who is the immediate
subject of conversation. Talk of the Devil, etc.
De Varrone loquebamur, lupus in fabula : venit enim ad me. Cic.
Att. 13, 33, 4. — We were talking about Varro, and {talk of the
Devil) in lie came !
2886. L'usage frequent des finesses est toujours l'effet d'une grande
incapacity, et la marque d'un petit esprit. {Ft.) 1 — TJie
frequent recourse to finesse is always a proof of a want of
capacity and of a small mind.
2887. Lusisti satis, edisti satis, atque bibisti.
Tempus abire tibi est. (L.) Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 214
You've frolick'd, eaten, drunk to the content
Of human appetite : 'tis time you went. — Conington.
2888. Lusus naturae. (L.) — A freak of nature. A five-legged
calf, spotted lady, two-headed nightingale, etc.
M.
2889. Mach 'es Wenigen recht : Yielen gefallen ist schlimm. (G.)
Schill. Yotivtafeln. — Be content to satisfy a few, to please
many is bad.
2890. Macies et nova febrium
Terris incubuit cohors. (L.) Hor. C. 1, 3, 30.
Pale Fever's stranger host, and wan Decay-
Swept o'er earth's polluted face. — Conington.
2891. Macte nova virtu te, puer, sic itur ad astra. (L.) Virg.
A. 9, 641. — Increase in new deeds of valour, my son I
That is the road to immortality.
Go on, and raise your glories higher !
'Tis thus that men to heaven aspire. — Conington.
The first half of the line is sometimes said ironically, and the latter
has been applied to ballooning. Cf. Liv. 10, 40 : Macte virtute
diligentiaque esto. — Persevere in virtue and diligence.
MAGNA. 313
2892. Madame cependant a passe du matin au soir, ainsi que
l'herbe des champs. Le matin elle fleurissait; avec
quelle grace, vous le savez : le soir nous la vimes seche'e.
(Fr.) Bossuet, Or. Fun. de Madame Henr. d'Angleterre
(daughter of Charles I.). — Her Highness passed from
morning to evening like the grass of the field. In the
morning she bloomed with a grace that you all remember.
In the evening we saw her witliered.
2893. Madame fut douce en vers la mort, comme elle l'e'tait en vers
tout le monde. (Fr.) Id. ibid. — She was gentle towards
death, as she was with every one. A passage often quoted
in speaking of any person whose end was particularly
calm and resigned.
2894. Magalia quondam. (L.) Virg. A. 1, 421. — Formerly
cottages. These splendid buildings occupy ground where
once mere hovels used to stand.
2895. Magis magnos clericos non sunt magis magnos sapientes.
(L.) — The greatest churchmen are not always the wisest
of men. (See Rabelais, 1, 39, and Montaigne, Essays,
1, 24.) Regnier has the same in a different shape :
" Pardieu ! les plus grands clercs ne sont pas les plus
fins."
2896. Magister alius casus. (L.) Prov. — Misfortune is a second
master.
2897. Magister artis ingenique largitor
Venter, negatas artifex sequi voces. (L.) Pers. Prol. 10.
— The stomach (hunger) is the true master of arts, skilled
as it is in acquiring an eloquence which nature had
denied.
The stomach,
That great master who supplies the
Wits that niggard nature grudges. — Shaw.
2898. Magistratum legem esse loquentem, legem autem mutum
magistratum. (L.) Cic. Leg. 3, 12. — The magistrate
(judge) is the law speaking, the law is (lie magistrate
keeping silence.
2899. Magistratus indicat virum. (L.) — Command (or office)
slwxos the man. Earl of Lonsdale.
2900. Magna Charta. (L.)—T1ie Great Charter.
Obtained by the Barons of England from King John at a conference
held at Runnymede, Windsor, 1215. This covenant, which has
always been considered the basis of English liberties, may be said,
in general terms, to assure the protection of the life, liberty, and
314 MAGNA.
froperty of the subject from all arbitrary attack and spoliation.
ts provision tbat no one be imprisoned without trial by his peers,
furnished the principle of the later Habeas Corpus Act of
Charles II.
2901. Magna civitas, magna solitude (L.) 1 — A great city is a
great solitude. Trans, of Greek ip^fxia fieydXrj Wtv ■%
MeyaA?;7roAts. — Megalepolis (or, the great city) is a great
desert. Of no city is, perhaps, this more true than of
London.
2902. Magna comitante caterva. (L.) Virg. A. 2, 40. — A great
throng accompanying.
2903. Magna fuit quondam capitis reverentia card,
Inque suo pretio ruga senilis erat (L.) Ov. F. 5, 57.
The degeneracy of the age.
Great was the reverence once to grey hairs shown,
And wrinkled age had honours of its own. — Ed.
2904. Magna mcenis mcenia. (L.) Plaut. Mil. 2, 2, 73. — You
are building great ivalls. A great undertaking.
2905. Magna movet stomachum fastidia, si puer unctis
Tractavit calicem manibus. (L.) Hor. S. 2, 4, 78.
It turns the stomach
If the servant who behind you stands
Has fouled the beaker with his greasy hands. — Conington.
2906. Magnanimiter crucem sustine. (L.) — Bravely support the
cross. Motto of Lord Kenyon.
2907. Magnas inter opes inops. (L.) Hor. C. 3, 16, 28.— Poor
in the midst of wealth. Description of a miser.
2908. Magna vis est, magnum nomen, unum et idem sentientis
senatus. (L.) Cic. 1 — The power and prestige of a
senate which is unanimous in its opinions, is great
indeed.
2909. Magni animi est magna contemnere, ac mediocria malle
quam nimia. (L.) Sen. Ep. 39. — It is a sign of a
great mind to despise greatness, and to prefer a modicum
of good things to a superfluity of them.
2910. Magni refert quibuscum vixeris. (L.) Prov. — It is of
much consequence with whom you live. The. Spanish
proverb says, Dime con quien andas, decirte he quien
eres, Tell me your company, and I'll tell you who you
are. Similar to Noscitur a sociis.
MAGNUS. 315
2911. Magno de flumine mallem
Quam ex hoc fonticulo tantundem sumere. (L.) Hor.
S. 1, 1, 56. — I'd rather drink from the mighty river than
take as much from this little rivulet. Great sources
(authors, works) are to be preferred to small. It is
better to study an author in the original than to read
him in selections or elegant extracts.
2912. Magno jam conatu magnas nugas. (L.) Ter. Heaut. 4,
1, 8. — An extraordinary effort for a mere trifle.
2913. Magnum hoc ego duco
Quod placui tibi qui turpi secernis honestum. (L.)
Hor. S. 1, 6, 62. — / count it a great distinction to have
pleased you who know the difference between what is base
and honourable.
2914. Magnum hoc vitium vino est,
Pedes cap tat primum : luctator dolosu 'st. (L.) Plaut.
Ps. 5, 1, 5. — 'Tis a great fault in wine; it first trips
up your feet: it is a crafty wrestler.
2915. Magnum iter ascendo, sed dat mihi gloria vires;
Non juvat exfacili lecta corona jugo. (Z.) Prop. 4, 10, 3.
The ambitious poet.
A dizzy patli I climb : fame lends me wings ;
Not mine the bay on lower bills that springs. — Ed.
2916. Magnum pauperies opprobrium jubet
Quidvis et facere et pati. (Z.) Hor. C. 3, 24, 32.
Poverty.
No crime too great, no hardship too severe,
That poverty won't urge, or won't endure. — Ed.
2917. Magnumque decus, ferroque petendum
Plus patria potuisse sua : mensuraque juris
Vis erat. (L.) Lucan. 1, 174.
'Twere a proud boast indeed and one to win
At tbe sword's point, to force one's private aims
On an unwilling country and to make
Violence tbe rule of law. — Ed.
2918. Magnus ab integro sseclorum nascitur ordo.
(L.) Yirg. E. 4, 5.
A mighty age revisits earth
And fateful times renew tbeir birth. — Ed.
2919. Magnus sine viribus ignis Incassum furit. (L.) Virg. G.
3, 99. — A great fire with little to feed it, expends its rage in
vain. Cf. Shakesp. Rich. II. 2, 1 : His rash fierce blaze of
riot cannot last, For violent fires soon outburn themselves.
316 MAI AGTTQOSA.
2920. Mai agucosa, filha preguicosa. (P.) Prov. — A busy mother
makes an idle daughter.
2921. Mais au moindre revers funeste
Le masque tombe, l'homnie reste
Et le he'ros s'evanouit.
(Fr.) J. B. Rouss. Ode a la Fortune.
Fortune.
But if perchance his fortune wanes,
The mask drops off, the man remains ;
The hero disappears. — Ed.
Lines quoted when any one disappoints the expectations
formed of him.
2922. Mais elle ^tait du monde ou les plus belles choses
Ont le pire destin,
Et rose, elle a vecu ce que vivent les roses,
L'espace d'un matin.
(Fr.) Malherbe, Ode a Du Perrier.
An early death.
A world was hers where all that fairest blows
Meets with the cruellest doom :
The rose had but the lifetime of a rose —
A single morning's bloom. — Ed.
2923. Major e longinquo reverentia. (L.) Tac. A. 1, 47. — Respect
is greater from a distance. Said of the majesty which
surrounds royalty. In this, as in many other cases,
distance lends enchantment to the view.
2924. Majore tumultu
Planguntur nummi quam funera, nemo dolorem
Fingit in hoc casu
Ploratur lacrimis amissa pecunia veris. (L.) Ju v. 13, 130.
Money's bewailed with much more harrowing pains
Than a man's death : for that none sorrow feigns.
The loss of cash is mourned with genuine tears. — Ed.
2925. Major privato visus, dum privatus fuit, et omnium consensu
capax imperii, nisi imperasset. (L.) Tac. H. 1, 49.
Galba.
As long as he remained a private individual he always seemed to be
more than one ; and had he never come to the throne, he would
have been deemed by common consent capable of the supreme
power.
Cf. Soph. Ant. 175 :
&fLTf)(avov hk iroLvrbs dvdpbs iicpadeiv
ypvxwr* Kal (ppovrifia fcai yvufirjv, irplv &v
dpxais re Kal v6/wt<rw ivrpi^ris <pavrj. {&?•)
MALA. 317
But who can penetrate man's secret thought
The quality and temper of his soul,
Till hy high office put to frequent proof,
And execution of the laws ? — Potter.
Vide the saying of Bias, apxh dvdpa del^ei, Command will shew the man.
2926. Major rerum mihi nascitur ordo
Majus opus moveo. (L.) Virg. A. 7, 44. — A more im-
portant series of events now rises before me ; I touch upon
a greater subject. ^Eneas' landing in Italy. Early
history of Latium.
2927. Major sum quam cui possit Fortuna nocere
Multaque ut eripiat, multo mihi plura relinquet.
Excessere metum mea jam bona. (L.) Ov. M. 6, 195.
Niobe's boast to Latona.
I am too great for fortune's injuries :
Though she take much, yet must she leave me more.
The blessings I enjoy can smile at fears. — Ed.
2928. Majus ab hac acie, quam quod sua saecula ferrent,
Vulnus habent populi : plus est quam vita sal usque
Quod perit : in totum mundi prosternimur sevum.
(L.) Lucan. 7, 638.
Pharsalia.
Rome has received from this day's fight
A deeper wound than meets the sight.
A century would not have dealt
One half the ruin we have felt :
'Tis more than loss of life and limb,
We're crushed unto the end of time. — Ed.
2929. Mala causa silenda est. (L.) Ov. Ep. 3, 1, 147. — A bad
cause is best kept silent.
2930. Mala fides. (L.) — Bad faith. Dishonesty. Deception.
2931. Mala gallina, malum ovum. (L.) — Bad hen, bad eggs.
2932. Mala grammatica non vitiat chartam. (L.) Law Max. —
False grammar does not make a deed void.
2933. Mala mens, malus animus. (Z.) Ter. And. 1, 1, 137. —
Bad mind, bad heart.
2934. Mala nierx hsec, et callida est. (L.) Plaut. Cist. 4, 2, 61.
— She's a bad lot and a cunning one.
2935. Mala ultro adsunt. (L.) Pro v. — Misfortunes come with-
out our seeking them.
318 MALBROUCK.
2936. Malbrouck s'en va-t-en guerre
Mi ron ton, ton ton, mirontaine !
Malbrouck s'en va-t-en guerre,
Ne sgait quand reviendra, etc. (Fr.) — Marlborough is
off to the wars, mi ron ton, ton ton, mirontaine, Marl-
borough is off to the wars and no one knows when lie will
return. Old French song of the 18th cent
2937. Maledicus a malefico non distat nisi occasione. (L.) Quint.1?
— An evil-speaker differs only from an evil-doer in the
want of opportunity. Willing to wound, and yet afraid
to strike.
2938. Male secum agit seger, medicum qui haeredem facit (Z.)
Pub. Syr. ? — A sick man does badly for himself tcho makes
his doctor his heir.
2939. Male verum examinat omnis
Corruptus Judex. (L.) Hor. S. 2, 2, 8.
The judge who soils his fingers by a gift
Is scarce the man a doubtful case to sift. — Crniington.
2940. Malheureuse France, malheureux roi ! (Fr.) — Unhappy
France, unhappy king ! Etienne Bequet in the Debuts
shortly before the " Ordinances " of July 1830.
2941. Malim equidem indisertam prudentiam, quam stultitiam
loquacem. (L.) Cic. de Or. 3, 35, 142. — / prefer com-
mon sense though it may be at a loss for words, to fluent
folly.
2942. Mali principii malus finis. (Z.)? — A bad end of a bad
beginning. Ill begun, ill finished.
2943. Malo mori quam foedari. (Z.) — / had rather die than be
disgraced. Motto of Lords de Freyne and Trimleston.
2944. Malorum facinorum ministri quasi exprobrantes aspiciuntur.
(Z.) Tac. A. 14, 62. — Accomplices in crime always
appear to reproach their 2y>*incipals with the deed
done.
2945. Malo Venusinam quam te, Cornelia mater
Gracchorum, si cum magnis virtutibus afters
Grande supercilium, et numeras in dote triumphos.
• (Z.) Juv. 6, 166.
Rather some poor Apulian girl,
The Gracchi's mother though you be :
You vaunt your high descent, and curl
Your lip too haughtily for me. — Ed.
MAN. 319
2946. Malum consilium consultori est pessimum. (L.) Annal.
Max. ap. Gell. 4, 5 (trans, of Hes. Op. et D. 264 : ■>) 8k
KdKr) fBovkrj to) /3ouAevcravTt KaKLCTTn). (Gr.) — Bad counsel
is icorst for the counsellor. Like Hainan's advice to
Ahasuerus.
2947. Malum est consilium, quod inutari non potest. (L.) Gell.
Noct. Attic. 18. — It is bad advice that cannot be
altered.
2948. Malum est mulier, sed necessarium malum. (L.) — Woman
is an evil, but a necessary one.
2949. Malum in se. (L.) — A thing evil in itself. Bad in itself,
and in all its stages.
2950. Malus clandestinus est amor ; damnum 'st merum. (L.)
Plaut. Cure. 1, 1, 49. — Clandestine love is bad; it is
simple ruin.
2951. Malus usus est abolendus. (L.) Law Max. — An evil
custom ought to be abolished. Notwithstanding that
long usage gives the force of law, yet, when it is proved
to be prejudicial, it should be abolished.
2952. Mandamus. (L.) Law Term. — We enjoin. Writ in form of
command from the Court of King's Bench requiring any
person, corporation, or inferior Court of Judicature to
perform certain duties.
2953. Man darf nur sterben um gelobt zu werden. (G.) Prov.
— Man has only to die to be praised.
2954. Manet alta mente repostum
Judicium Paridis spretseque injuria forma?. (L.) Virg.
A. 1, 26. — Deep-seated in her heart remains the decision
of Paris, and the affront shewn to her slighted beauty.
Juno resenting the judgment of Paris in awarding the
golden apple to Venus as most fair.
2955. Manibus victoria dextris. (L.) — Victory by my right-
hand. Lord Waveney.
2956. Man lebt nur einmal in der Welt. (G.) Goethe, Clavigo,
1, 1 (Carlos loq.). — Man lives but once in the world. Cf .
Schiller's (Resignation) Des Leben's Mai bluht einmal
und nicht wieder. — The May of life blooms once and not
again.
320 MANLIANA.
2957. Manliana. (L.) — A Manlian command. A severe order.
Called after L. Manlius Torquatus Imperiosus, who ordered his son
to be scourged and executed for fighting against orders. Cf. Vide,
ne ista shit Manliana vestra aut majora etiam, si imperes quod
facere non possim. Cic. Fin. 2, 32, 105. — Are not your commands
very Manlian, or even more than Manlian, if you command me to
do what I cannot possibly perform ?
2958. Man schont die Alten, wie man die Kinder schont. (G.)
Goethe, Spriiche. — We bear with age, as with children.
2959. Man sieht sich, lernt sich kennen,
Liebt sich, muss sich trennen. (G.) 1 — We meet, we learn
to know and to love each other, and then — we have to
part /
2960. Man spricht vergebens viel, nur zu versagen,
Der And're hbrt von Allem nur das Nein ! (G.) Goethe,
Iphigenia, 1, 3. — In vain one adds words only to refuse,
the other, first and last, only hears the " No ! "
2961. Man steigt den griinen Berg des. Lebens hinauf, um oben
auf dem Eisberge zu sterben. (G.) Jean Paul 1 — We
climb up the green mountain of life in order to die upon
the glaciers.
2962. MavTts S'a/Dioros Sorts ei*ca£« KaAws. (Gr.) Eurip. Fr. 944,
Dind. — He is the best divine who best divines. He is
the best prophet who guesses best. Motto of "Guesses
at Truth."
2963. Mantua me genuit, Calabri rapuere, tenet nunc
Parthenope. Cecini pascua, rura, duces. (L.) Donat.
Vit. Virg. 1 — Mantua was my birth-place, the Calabrian
winds carried me off, Naples holds me now. I sang pas-
tures, fields, heroes. Virgil's epitaph.
2964. Mantua, vse ! miserse nimium vicina Cremonse. (L.) Virg.
E. 9, 28. — Ah I Mantua I too near the unhappy Grempna.
Said to have been quoted by Dean Swift on seeing a
lady whisk a violin off a table with the edge of her
mantle.
2965. Manu forti. (L.) — With a strong hand. M. of Lord Reay.
2966. Manum de tabula. (X.) Cic. Fam. 7, 25, 1.— Hands off
the picture I Add no more to your work ! Enough !
2967. Manum non vertere (ne manum quidem vertere). (Z.) —
Not to move a hand, make no effort. Cf. Cic. Fin. 5, 31,
93. Ne digitum quidem ejus causa porrigendum. Id.
ibid. 3, 17, 57. — It is not worth while moving a finger
for the sake of it.
MARMOREO. 321
2968. Manus haec inimica tyrannis
Ense petit placidam sub libertate quietem. (L.) Alg.
Sidney 1 — My hand is hostile to tyrants alone, and draws
tlie sword only to obtain peaceful retirement combined
with liberty. First line is motto of Earl of Carysfort.
John Quincy Adams (t 1848) in his Album has thus rendered it :
This hand, to tyrants ever sworn the foe,
For freedom only deals the deadly blow :
Then sheathes in calm repose the vengeful- blade
For gentle peace in freedom's hallowed shade.
2969. Manus manuni lavat. (L.) Sen. Apoc. 9. — One hand
washes the other. One helps the other. Cf. La Font. 8,
17: II se faut entr' aider, c'est la loi de nature. — It is
our duty to assist each other ; it is the law of nature.
2970. Marchand qui perd, ne peut rire. (Fr.) Mol. G. Dandin,
2, 9. — The dealer who loses cannot afford to laugh. Let
those laugh who win.
2971. Mare apertum. (L.) — An open sea. Mare clausum. — A
closed sea, viz., to general commerce and navigation.
2972. Mare caelo miscere. (L.) — To mingle sea and sky together.
Raise heaven and earth, make a terrific bluster.
Cf. Caelum ac terras miscere. Li v. 4, 3, 6. — To confound heaven
and earth, throw all into confusion. Clames licet et mare caelo
Confundas, homo sum. Juv. 6, 282. — Though you may shout and
make such a bluster, I am a poor mortal, like the rest; and id.
2, 25.
2973. Mare ditat, rosa decorat. (L.) — The sea enriches, the rose
adorns. Motto of the town of Montrose.
2974. Maria montesque polliceri caepit. (L.) Sail. C. 23. — He
began to promise seas and mountains. To make extra-
vagant promises.
2975. Marie ton fils quand tu voudras, mais ta fille quand tu
pourras. (-^V.) Pro v. — Marry your son when you please,
your daughter when you can.
2976. Marmoreo Licinus tumulo jacet, at Cato parvo;
Pompeius nullo. Quis putet esse Deos 1
Saxa premunt Licinum, levat altum fama Catonem,
Pompeium tituli. Credimus esse Deos. (L.) See
Varr. Atac. in Anthol. Lat. Tom. i p. 205. — Licinus
(barber and freed man of Augustus) lies in a splendid
marble tomb, Cato in a poor one, Pompey in none. Who
would believe that God existed? Reply (by a later
x
322 MARS.
hand) : Licinus is buried in oblivion, while fame exalts tlie
noble Cato, and Pompey lives by his renown. We believe
that God does exist.
2977. Mars gravior sub pace latet. (L.) Claud. VI. Cons. Hon.
307. — A graver warfare lies concealed under a semblance
of peace.
2978. Martem accendeve cantu. (L.) Virg. A. 6, 165. — To
incite to battle by martial music. Thus in the Highland
regiments, the sound of the pibroch rouses the men
almost to madness, and nothing can resist the impetus
of their charge.
2979. Mater artium necessitas. (L.) Prov. — Necessity is tlie
mother of invention (lit. arts).
Cf. The Greek x/)e/a 8t5d<ri<ei, nhv fipadvs ns y, <ro<p6v. Eur. Fr. 709.
— Necessity will teach a man, however slow he be, to be wise ; and Xpeia
didda-Kei, k&v &fiov<ros 77. Menand. Carchedon. 6. — Necessity teaches,
however unpolished she may be; and IIoXXwi' 6 \i/jl6s ylyverat
didao-KaXos. — Hunger teaclies a man many things (in Latin, Multa
docet fames).
2980. Mater familias. (L.) — The mother of a family.
2981. Materiem, qua sis ingeniosus, habes. (L.) Ov. A. A.
2, 34. — You have materials in which to show your
ingenuity.
2982. Materiem superabat opus. (L.) Ov. M. 2, 5. — Tht work-
manship surp>assed in value the material. Description
of the Palace of the Sun, the silver doors of which were
enriched with embossed work by Yulcan. This may be
said of any object of art where the material falls out of
sight and the workmanship is everything.
2983. /xadovo-Lv av8u>, kov fxaOoxkri A^o/xat. (Gr.) ^Esch. A". 39.
— / speak to those tvho understand, those who do not I
purposely pass over. Like Yerbum sap.
2984. Mature fieri senem, si diu velis esse senex. (L.) Prov.
ap. Cic. Sen. 10, 32. — (The proverb says) You must be
an old man young, if you would be an old man long.
2985. Maulesel treiben viel Parlaren
Dass ihre Voreltern Pferde waren. (G.) Prov.
Mules deliver big discourses,
Because their ancestors were horses. — Ed.
2986. Mauvaise honte. (Fr.) — False s/iame.
ME FOCUS. 323
2987. Maxima quseque domus servis est plena superbis. (L.)
Juv. 5, 66. — Every great house is crowded with insolent
servants.
Every big house has a crowd of
Supercilious servants. — Shaw.
2988. Maximus in minimis. {L.) — Very great in very little things.
A person who gives great attention to trifling objects.
2989. Mea culpa! (L.) — My fault/ I am to blame.
2990. Mecum facile redeo in gratiam. {L.) Phsedr. 5, 3, 6. — /
easily effect a reconciliation with myself.
2991. Medice, cura te ipsum. (L.) Prov. Vulg. Luc. 4, 33. —
Physician, heal thyself.
2992. Medicus dedit qui temporis morbo curam,
Is plus remedii quam cutis sector dedit. (L-)1 — The
physician who allows time for the cure of a disease, gives
abetter remedy than if he used the knife.
2993. Mediocria firma. (L.) — The middle station is the most
secure. Motto of Earl of Verulam, and inscribed over
his door at Gorhambury by Sir N. Bacon.
2994. Mediocre et rampant, et Ton arrive a tout. {Ft.) Beaum.
Mar. de Figaro. — Be second-rate, cringe, and you may
attain to anything. Cf. Omnia serviliter pro dominatione.
{L.) Tac. H. 1, 36. — Servile in all things so it might
lead him to power. Said of the Emperor Otho.
2995. Mediocribus esse poetis
Non Dii, non homines, non concessere column*.
(L.) Hor. A. P. 372.
But gods and men and booksellers agree
To place their ban on middling poetry. — Conington.
2996. Mediocritatem illam tenere, quae est inter minium et parum.
{L.) Cic. Off. 1, 25, 89. — To observe that mediocrity
which is the mean between too much and too little.
2997. Medio tutissimus ibis. (Z.) Ov. M. 2, 137.— You will be
safer to go in the middle. And id. ibid., Inter utrumque
tene. — Hold your course between the two. Avoid ex-
tremes. Phoebus' directions to Phaethon for guiding the
chariot of the Sun.
2998. Me focus et nigros non indignantia fumos
Tecta juvant, et fons vivus et herba rudis.
Sit mihi verna satur : sit non doctissima conjux,
Sit nox cum somno, sit sine lite dies.
{L.) Mart. 2, 90, 7.
324 MELA.
Earthly bliss.
Give me my hearth, my roof-tree well-defiled
With welcome reek, a spring and herhage wild,
A well-fed slave, and not too learn'd a wife,
Sound sleep by night, and days devoid of strife. — Ed.
2999. Meya f3ij3Xiov fj.eya kolkov. (Gr.) Callim. — A great book
is a great evil.
3000. Meglio amici da lontano che nemici d'appresso. (It.) — It
is better to be friends at a distance, than enemies near to
each other.
3001. Meglio e un magro accordo che una grassa sentenza. (It.)
Prov. — Better a lean agreement than a fat judgment.
Esto consentiens adversario tuo cito dum es in via cum eo. (L.)
Vulg. Matt. v. 25. — Agree with thine adversary quickly whilst thou
art in the way with him.
3002. Meglio solo che mal accompagnato. (It.) Prov. — It is
better to be alone than in bad company.
3003. Meglio tardi che mai. (It.) Prov. — Better late than never.
3004. Mehr Licht 1 (G.) Goethe. — More light/ His last words.
3005. M?) kokcI KepSaivtw Ka/cot KepSea wr' arrjenv. (Gr.) Hes.
Op. 352. — Do not make evil gains: iliey are equal to
losses.
3006. Mr; Kivet Ka/j.apivav. (Gr.) Prov. — Do not stir Camarina.
Let well alone.
3007. MeAin; to nav. (Gr.) — Practice is everything.
Sa}Ting of Periander, one of the seven wise men of Greece. The
word also includes the notion of attention and application. Ti
irav=the whole; all that can be conceived or expressed ; the
universe.
3008. Me liceat casus misereri insontis amici. (L.) Virg. A. 5, 350.
Let me be suffered to extend
Compassion to a helpless friend. — Conington.
3009. Mel in ore, verba lactis,
Fel in corde, fraus in factis. (L.)
Words of milk, and honied tongue :
Heart of gall and deeds of wrong. — Ed.
3010. Melior (or Potior) est conditio possidentis. (L.) Law
Max. — The claim of the ]^rty in possession is the better
of the two. Cf. Favorabiliores rei potius quam actores
habentur, The case of the defendant shall be favoured
ratlier than that of the plaintiff. Where it appears that
the plaintiff has no cause of action, the Court will never
favour his suit.
ME, ME. 325
3011. Melioribus auspiciis. (L.) — Under better auspices.
3012. Melius est cavere semper, quam pati semel. (L.) Prov. —
It is better to be always on one's guard, than once to
suffer. This saying Julius Caesar used to reverse, holding
that it was better to suffer once than to live in continual
apprehension. Melius est pati semel, quam cavere semper.
3013. Melius omnibus quam singulis creditur. Singuli enim
decipere et deoipi possunt : nemo omnes, neminem omnes
fefellerunt. (L.) Plin. Sec. Pan. — More credence is
reposed on united than on particular testimony. Indi-
viduals can both mislead and be misled : but no one man
ever yet succeeded in iviposing on the whole world, nor
has the whole world ever combined to deceive one man.
The universal consent of mankind must be taken as the
final decision on any given point.
3014. Melius, pejus, prosit, obsit, nil vident nisi quod lubet. (L.)
Ter. Heaut. 4, 1, 30. — Better or worse, help or hurt, they
see nothing but what suits their humour.
3015. Melius te posse negares
Bis terque expertum frustra : delere jubebat
Et male tornatos incudi reddere versus.
(Z.) Hor. A. P. 439.
Verse-making.
Tell him you found it hopeless to correct :
You've tried it twice and thrice without effect ;
He'd calmly bid you make the three times four,
And take the unlicked cub in hand once more. — Conington.
3016. Membra reformidant mollem quoque saucia tactum :
Yanaque sollicitis incutit umbra metum.
(L.) Ov. Ep. 2, 7, 13.
Of the least touch a wounded limb's afraid :
And timorous souls are frightened at a shade. — Ed.
3017. Me, me (adsum, qui feci) in me convertite ferrum
O Rutuli : mea fraus omnis : nihil iste nee ausus,
Nee potuit; caelum hoc et conscia sidera testor.
(L.) Virg. A. 9, 427.
Nisus and Euryalus.
Me ! me, he cried, turn all your swords alone
On me ! The fact confess'd, the fault my own !
He neither could nor durst, the guiltless youth :
Yon heaven and stars bear witness to the truth. — Dryden.
326 MEMENTO.
3018. Memento mori. (L.) — Remember you must die. Motto of
the Order of the Death's Head.
A reminder of our latter end. The Egyptians passed round a skull
at their feasts for this purpose : and behind the Roman general in
his triumphal chariot stood a slave whispering in his ear, Respice
post te, hominem memento te, Look behind you, remember that you
are but a man. The Russian Tsars used to be presented with
specimens of marble at their Coronation, from which to select one
for their tombs.
3019. Meminerunt omnia amantes. (L.) Ov. Her. 15, 43. —
Lovers remember everything .
3020. Memini etiam quae nolo : oblivisci non possum quae volo.
(L.) Themist. ap. Cic. Fin. 2, 32, 104. — I remember
things I had rather not: and I am unable to forget those
I would.
3021. Memorabilia. (Z.) — Things to be remembered. Things
worthy of record.
3022. Memorem immemorem facit, qui monet quod memor
meminit. (L.) Plaut. Ps. 4, 1, 30. — Who is for ever
reminding a man of good memory of what he remembers,
makes him, forget.
3023. Memoria pii in seterna. (L.) — The remembrance of the just
is eternal. Motto of Lord Sudeley.
3024. Memoria technica. (L.) — Artificial memory. Lines or
sentences so composed as to contain any series of things
necessary to be remembered, such as dates and principal
events.
3025. Menace-moy de vivre et non pas de mourir. {Ft.) Salle-
bray (1640), Troade. — Threaten me with life and not with
death. Andromache, Hector's wife, thus retorts on
Ulysses in words that might well have been hurled in
the face of Fouquier Tinville by the last survivor of
some aristocratic house during the Reign of Terror.
3026. Mendacem memorem esse oportet. (L.) Quint. 4, 2, 91.
— A liar should have a good memory. Corneille borrows
the line for his Menteur, 4, 5 : II faut bonne memoire,
apres qu'on a menti.
3027. Mendici, mimi, balatrones, hoc genus omne. (L.) Hor. S.
1, 2, 2. — Beggars, buffoons, and jesters, all this class.
Id genus omne, All that class, is often used in the
same way to denote ' in a comprehensive manner any
category or description of people or things.
MENS. 327
3028. Mene fugis 1 per ego has lachrymas, dextramque tuam te
(Quando aliud mihi jam miserse nihil ipsa reliqui)
Per connubia nostra, per inceptos Hymenseos ;
Si bene quid d.e te merui, fuit aut tibi quicquam
Dulce nieum, miserere domus labentis, et istam
Oro, siquis adhuc precibus locus, exue mentem.
(L.) Virg. A. 4, 314.
Dido's appeal to sEneas.
See whom you fly, am I the foe you shun ?
Now, by those holy vows so late begun,
By this right hand (since I have nothing more
To challenge, but the faith you gave before) ;
I beg you by these tears so truly shed,
By the new pleasures of our nuptial bed ;
If ever Dido, when you most were kind,
Were pleasing in your eyes, or touch'd your mind,
By these my pray'rs, if pray'rs may yet have place,
Pity the fortunes of a fallen race. — Dryden.
3029. Me nemo ministro Fur erib. (L.) Juv. 3, 46. — No man
shall have my help to play the thief.
3030. Me non solum piget stultitise mese, sed etiam pudet. (L.)
Cic. ? — / am more than annoyed, I am ashamed at my
folly.
3031. Mens sequa rebus in ai'duis. (L.) — Self-controlled in diffi-
cidties. Motto of Viscount Hardinge aud, omitting
rebus, of Warren Hastings.
3032. Mens agitat molem. (L.) Virg. A. 6, 727. — A mind
moves the mass. Said of the celestial principle of life
supposed to animate the universe in all its parts. The
disciples of St Simon adopted the words as motto for
their scheme of regeneration of the masses by the lights
of the " New Christianity."
3033. Mens conscia recti. (L.) — A mind conscious of rectitude.
Motto of Viscount Ashbrook.
3034. Mens cujusque is est quisque : non ea figura quae digito
demonstrari potest. (L.) Cic. Rep. 6, 24, 26. — The
mind is the man, not the human body which can be
pointed out with the finger. First five words, Motto of
Earl of Cottenham.
3035. Mens immota manet, lacrimse volvuntur inanes.
(L.) Virg. A. 4, 449.
Unchanged his heart's resolves remain,
And falling tears are idle rain. — Conington.
328 MENS.
3036. Mens regnum bona possidet. (L.) Sen. Thyest. 380. — A
good conscience is a kingdom.
My mind to me a kingdom is
Such perfect joy therein I find.
— Byrd, Psalmes and Sonnets, 1588.
3037. Mens soluta qusedam et libera, segregata ab omni concre-
tione mortali, omniaque sentiens et movens, ipsaque
prsedita motu sempiterno. (L.) Cic. Tusc. 1, 27, 66.
Conception of the Divine Being.
A mind, acting freely and independently, entirely separated from
all earthly matter, conscious of all and moving all ; itself being
endowed with a perpetual motion of its own.
3038. Mentem peccare, non corpus; et, unde consilium abfuerit,
culpam abesse. (L.) Liv. 1, 58, 9. — The mind sins, not
tlie body, and where there is no criminal intention, there
is no guilt.
3039. Mentis penetralia. (L.) Ambros. in Luc. Lib. 9, p. 240
(Ed. Paris, 1586). — The inmost recesses of the mind. The
secrets of the heart.
3040. Me pinguem et nitidum bene curata cute vises
Quum ridere voles, Epicuri de grege porcum.
(L.) Hor. Ep. 1, 4, 15.
Ask you of me ? you'll laugh to see me grown
A hog of Epicurus, full twelve stone. — Conington.
3041. Me quoque Musarum studium sub nocte silenti
Artibus assuetis sollicitare solet.
(L.) Claud. Praf. in Sext. Con. 11.
Me too the study of the Muse invites
With wonted charm upon the silent nights. — Ed.
3042. Merses profundo pulcrior evenit;
Luctere, multa proruet integrum
Cum laude victorem. (Z.) Hor. C. 4, 4, 65.
Plunged in the deep, it mounts to sight
More splendid ; grappled, it will quell
Unbroken powers. — Conington.
Pliny says of the crocus (H.N. 21, 6, 17, § 34), Gaudet calcari et
atteri, pereundoque melius provenit. — It loves to be trodden and
bruised underfoot, and the more it is destroyed, the better it thrives.
3043. Mes jours s'en sont allez errant. (Fr.) Villon, Grand
Testament. — My days are gone a wandering. Cf. Vulg.
lob. vii. 6.
3044. Messe tenus propria vive. (L.) Pers. 6, 25. — Live within
your proper means, lit. harvest.
MIHI. 329
3045. Messieurs les gardes franchises, tirez ! (Fr.) — Gentlemen
of the French guard, fire I
Speech of Lord C. Hay at the battle of Fontenoy, 1745 ; to which
the Comte d'Anteroches, Lieutenant of the French Grenadiers,
replies, "Monsieur, nous ne tirons jamais les premiers, tirez vous-
mSmes " (Sir, we never fire first, please to fire yourselves). This,
which M. Fournier (L'Esprit dans l'histoire) gives as the authentic
account and as redounding to the chivalrous spirit of the French,
tells equally, it seems to me, for the courtesy of the English officer.
3046. Metier d'auteur, me'tier d'oseur. (Fr.) Beaum.1 — The man
who writes much, must dare much.
3047. Mettre les pieds dans le plat. (Fr.) Prov. — To put one's
foot in it.
3048. Metuenda corolla draconis. (L.) — The dragon's crest is to
be feared. Marquess of Londonderry and Earl Yane.
3049. Meum et tuum. (L.) — Mine and thine. The rights of
personal property.
3050. Meus mini, suus cuique est carus. (L.) Plaut. Capt. 2,
3, 40. — What is mine is dear to me, and so is his own to
evert/ man.
3051. Micat inter omnea (L.) Hor. C. 1, 12, 46. — It shines
amongst all. Jeu-de-mot, affixed as an inscription under
the picture of a favourite cat.
3052. Mieulx serra. (Fr.) — Better times are coming. Lord
Beaumont.
3053. Mieux vaut goujat debout qu'empereur entered (-^V.) La
Font. Matrone d'Eph. — A fool on his legs is better than
a buried emperor. Cf. Eccles. ix. 4.
3054. Mieux vaut un bon renom, que du bien plein la maison.
(Fr.) Prov. — Better a good name than a hoxise full of
riches.
3055. Mieux vaut un Tiens, que deux Tu l'auras. (Fr.) Prov.
— A bird in the hand is worth two in the bush.
3056. Mieux vaut voir un chien enrage*, qu'un soleil chaud en
Janvier. (Fr.) Breton Prov. — Better see a mad dog
than a hot sun in January.
3057. Mihi cura Non mediocris inest, fontes ut adire remotos
Atque hau.rire queam vitse precepta beatse.
(L.) Hor. S. 2, 4, 93.
As for myself, I feel a thirst inbred
To drink these maxims at the fountain-head. — Coniiigton.
330 MIHL
3058. Mibi est propositum in taberna mori. (-£.)1 — I purpose
dying in an inn.
3059. Mini forsan, tibi quod negarit,
Porriget bora. (L.) Hor. C. 2, 16, 32.— Time may,
perhaps, extend to me what it has denied to you.
3060. Mibi istic nee seritur nee metitur. (L.) Plaut. Epid. 2,
2, 80. — There is neither sowing nor reaping in this affair
for me. It will not redound to my profit any way.
3061. Mibi misero cerebrum excutiunt
Tua dicta, soror : lapides loqueris. (L.) Plaut. Aul. 2,
1, 29. — Your words, sister, are battering my poor brains
out. You speak stones.
3062. Mibi tarda fluunt ingrataque tempora. (L.) Hor. Ep. 1,
1, 23. — The time goes by slowly and tediously to me.
3063. Militat omnis amans. (L.) Ov. Am. 1, 9, 1. — Every
lover is engaged in warfare.
Cf. Militise species amor est : discedite segues
Non sunt hsec timidis signa tuenda viris. Ov. A. A. 2, 233.
Love is a kind of war : sluggards, depart !
Its ranks cannot be kept by craven heart. — Ed.
3064. Mille bominum species et rerum discolor usus ;
Velle suum cuique est, nee voto vivitur uno.
(L.) Pers. 5, 52.
Countless the kinds of men of countless hues :
With each his own, and not another's views. — Ed.
3065. Mille verisimili non fanno un vero. (It.) Prov. — A
tlwiisand probabilities do not make one truth.
3066. Millia frumenti tua triverit area centum,
Non tuus bine capiet venter plus ac meus.
(L.) Hor. S. 1, 1, 45.
Say you've a million quarters on your floor,
Your stomach is like mine ; it holds no more. — Conington.
3067. Minima de malis. (L.) Prov. ap. Cic. Off. 2, 29, 105.—
Of two evils choose the Least.
3068. Minus aptus acutis Naribus borum bominum. (L.) Hor.
S. 1, 3, 29. — Hardly fitted for the society of persons of
such fastidious tastes. Not up to tbe level of very select
society. Description of an honest country fellow.
3069. Minutiae. (L.) — Trifles. To enter into minutiae, means to
discuss tbe most minute details and particulars of any-
thing.
MISERUM. 331
3070. Minuti Semper et infirmi est animi exiguique voluptas
Ultio. (L.) Juv. 13, 189. — Revenge is ahcays the
delight of a weak and small mind.
3071. Mirabile dictu ! (L.)— Wonderful to be told. (2.) Mirabile
visu. — Wonderful to behold/
3072. Mirantur taciti, et dubio pro fulniine pendent.
(L.) Stat. T. 10, 920.
Suspense.
Amazement and suspense strike all men dumb,
Fearing which way the thunderbolt may come. — Ed.
3073. Miremur te non tua. (L.) Juv. 8, 68. — Give us something
to admire in yourself not in your belongings. To one
-who boasts of his fine relations.
3074. Misce stultitiam consiliis brevem,
Dulce est desipere in loco. (L.) Hor. C. 4, 12, 27.
And be for once unwise. While time allows,
'Tis sweet the fool to play. — Conington.
3075. Misera est magna custodia census. (Z.) Juv. 14, 304. —
The charge of a great estate is a miserable thing.
3076. Miserere mei, Deus, secundum magnam misericordiam
tuam. (Z.) Vulg. Ps. 1. 1. — Have mercy on me, 0 God,
after thy great goodness. Legend round the rim of the
coronet of Garter King-at-Arms.
3077. Miser est qui se beatissimum non judicat, licet imperet
mundo. . . . Non est beatus, esse se qui non putat ; quid
enim refert qualis status tuus sit, si tibi videtur malus?
(L.) Sen. Ep. 9.
He is wretched who does not think himself most happy, though he
be master of the world. . . .
"Not blest is he who thinks himself unbUst"
For what does it matter what your condition is, if it seem a bad
one in your own eyes ?
3078. Misericordia Domini inter pontem et fontem. (L.) ? St.
August. — The Lord's mercy may be found between bridge
and stream. "Between the saddle and the ground, I
mercy sought and mercy found."
3079. Miserum est aliorum incumbere famae
Ne collapsa ruant subductis tecta columnis.
(L.) Juv. 8, 76.
Don't support yourself on others ;
If the column falls, where are you ? — Shaw.
332 MISERUM.
3080. Miserum est opus,
Igitur demum fodere puteum, ubi sitis fauces tenet.
(L.) Plaut. Most. 2, 1, 32. — It is wretched work to be
beginning to dig a well when thirst has got you by t/ts
weasand /
3081. Miserum istuc verbum et pessumum 'st, habuisse et nihil
habere. (L.) Plaut. Rud. 5, 2, 34. — A miserable and
hateful expression iliat, u I had, but have not."
3082. Mio-w fivrj[ji.ova o-v/«roT??v. (Gr.) Mart. 1, 28. — I hate a
boon companion with a good memory. One should not
tell tales out of school.
3083. M«rw cto<£m7tt)v oo-ris ov\ avr<3 o~ocf>6s. (Gr.) 1 — / hate the
sophist who is not wise in his own affairs.
3084. Mit der Dumuiheit kampfen Gotter selbst vergebens. (G.)
Schill. Jungfrau von Orleans, 3, 6 (Talbot loq.). — With
stupidity the Gods themselves battle in vain.
3085. Mitis depone colla, Sicamber ! incende quod adorasti ;
adora quod incendisti ! (L.) Greg. Turon. 1 — Bow thy
neck, gentle Sicambrian 1 Burn what thou hast adored
(idols), and adore what thou hast burnt (the Cross) !
Speech of St Remigius to Clovis, King of the Franks, at
his baptism at Reims, 496.
3086. Mitte hanc de pectore curam. (L.) Virg. A. 6, 85. —
Dismiss this anxiety from your mind.
3087. Mittimus. (L.) Law Term.— We send. (1.) A writ for
transferring records from one court to another. (2.) A
precept under the hand and seal of a Justice of Peace
committing an offender.
3088. M. l'ambassadeur, j'ai toujours e'te' le maitre chez moi, quel-
quefois chez les autres ; ne m'en faites pas souvenir.
(Fr.) Louis XIV. to Lord Stair. — Mr Ambassador, I
have always been master in my own affairs, and some-
times in those of other people. I beg your Lordship not
to remind me of these things.
3089. Mobilium turba Quiritium. (L.) Hor. C. 1, 1, 7.— A
crowd of fickle citizens.
3090. Modeste tamen et circunispecto judicio de tantis viris pro-
nunciandum est, ne, quod plerisque accidit, damnent quae
non intelligunt. (Z.) Quint. 10, 1, 26. — One ought
in the case of such eminent men to speak with due deference
and discretion, lest, like many persons, one should con-
MOLLITER. 333
demn what one does not understand. Maxim to be re-
membered by would-be critics who can always find fault
when they can do nothing else. Damnant quo3 non
intelligunt, They damn what is above their comprehen-
sion.
3091. Modo vir, modo fcemina. (L.) Ov. M. 4, 280. — Now as a
man, now as a woman. A person assuming either shape
at will.
3092. Modus omnibus in rebus, soror, optimum est habitu.
Nimia omnia nimium exhibent negotium hominibus ex
se. (L.) Plaut. Pcen. 1, 2, 29. — In everything, sister,
moderation is the best principle : any excess of itself
causes men excessive trouble.
3093. Modus operandi. (L.) — The way to do it. (2.) Modus
vivendi. — A way of living. An arrangement between
two parties enabling them to live and act harmoniously
either together or independently.
3094. Moi ! dis-je, et c'est assez. (Fr.) Corn. Medee, 1, 5. —
Me ! I replied, and is not that enough t Apart from all
egotism, most of us, like Medea herself, find our own
personality to be a tolerably important role in the drama
of life.
3095. Molle meum levibusque cor est violabile telis,
Et semper causa est, cur ego semper amem.
(L.) Ov. H. 15, 79.
Cupid's light darts my tender bosom move,
And that's the reason why I always love. — Pope.
3096. Mollissima corda
Humano generi dare se natura fatetur,
Quae lachrymas dedit : hsec nostri pars optima sensus.
(L.) Juv. 15, 131.
When tears to man Dame Nature did impart,
It was to prove she'd given a feeling heart ;
It is our noblest gift. — Ed.
3097. Mollissima fandi Tempora. (L.) Virg. A. 4, 293.— The
most favourable opportunity for speaking. An opportune
moment for pressing a request, or mentioning any deli-
cate subject. This must be carefully watched for, since
everything may depend upon securing the mollissima
tempora fandi.
3098. Molliter austerum studio fallente laborem. (Z.) Hor. S.
2, 2, 12. — The pursuit agreeably lightening the arduous-
ness of the labour.
334 MOLLITER.
3099. Molliter ossa cubent. (L.) Ov. T. 3, 3, 76.— Light rest
his bones I
3100. Mon ame a son secret, ma vie a son mystere. (Fr.)
Ai-vers, Heures Perdues, 1833. — My soul has its secret,
my life its mystery.
3101. Mon ami, le temps de la commandite va passer, mais les
badauds ne passeront pas — occupons nous de ce qui est
e"ternel. (Fr.) Philipon. — My friend, the age of chivalry
is passing away, bat the age of loafers will never end —
let us occupy ourselves with the eternal.
3102. Mon Dieu est ma rocbe. (Fr.) — God is my rock. Lord
Fermoy.
3103. Mone sale. (L.) — Advise with salt. Lord Emly.
3104. Moniti meliora sequamur. (L.) Virg. A. 3, 188. — Being
admonished (or warned), let us pursue a better course.
3105. Monstro quod ipse tibi possis dare : semita certe
Tranquillse per virtutem, patet unica vitse.
(L.) Juv. 10, 363.
I but teach
The blessings man by his own powers may reach.
The path to peace is virtue. — Gifford.
3106. Monstrum borrendum, informe, ingens, cui lumen ademp-
tum. (L.) Virg. A. 3, 657. — An awful, hideous, huge,
sightless monster. Description of Polypbemus, the
Cyclops, after bis one eye bad been put out by Ulysses.
3107. Montis insignia Calpe. (L.) — The insignia of Mount
Calpe (Gibraltar). Motto of 39th, 56th, and 58th Foot.
3108. Morbus signa cibus blaspbemia dogma fuere
Causae cur Dominum turba secuta fuit. (L.) St Albert?
Sickness, food, miracles, blasphemy, the "Word,
Are reasons live why crowds pursued our Lord. — Ed.
3109. More meo or suo, etc. (L.) — As is my or his wont. (2.)
More majorum. — After the manner of our ancestors.
(3.) Sicut meus est mos. Hor. S. 1, 9, 1. — As is my
wont. (4.) Suus cuique mos. — Every one has his own
habits.
3110. Morgen-Stunde bat Gold iin Munde. (G.) Prov.— The
morning hour has gold in its mouth. Early to bed, etc.
3111. Moriamur, et in media arma ruamus,
Una salus victis nullam sperare salutem.
(L.) Virg. A. 2, 353.
MORS. 335
Come, rush we on our fate !
No safety may the vanquished find
Till hope of safety be resigned. — Covington.
An instance of icrrepov Trporepov, or inversion of order of
ideas (let us die, and rush into the field).
3112. Moribus antiquis res stat Romana virisque.
(L.) Enn. ap. Aug. Civ. Dei. 2, 21.
It is her simple, hardy ancestry
That gives to Rome her greatness of to-day. — Ed.
3113. Moriemur inultse 1
Sed moriamur, ait. Sic, sic juvat ire sub umbras.
(L.) Virg. A. 4, 659.
Death of Dido.
To die, and unrevenged ! she cried,
Yet let me die ! thus, thus I'll go
Rejoicing to the shades below. — Conington.
Cf. Horace's Parody (S. 2, 8, 34) :
Nos nisi damnose bibimus, moriemur inulti.
Except we drink his cellar dry
'Tis plain that unavenged we die. — Ed.
3114. Mors. (L.) Moet, la. (Fr.)— Death.
(2.) Pallida mors sequo pulsat pede pauperum tabernaa
Regumque turres. 0 beate Sexti,
Vitae summa brevis spem nos vetat inchoare longam.
(L.) Hor. C. 1, 4, 12.
Pale death, impartial, walks his rounds: he knocks at cottage-
gate
And palace-portal. Sestius, child of bliss !
How should a mortal's hopes be long, when short his being's
date ? — Conington.
(3.) Sub tua purpurei venient vestigia reges
Deposito luxu, turba cum paupere mixti.
Omnia mors aequat. Claud. Rapt. Pros. 2, 300.
Kings in thy train shall come (their purple robes
And state laid down) mixed with the common herd :
Death levels all. — Ed.
(4.) Tendimus hue omnes : metam properamus ad unam
Omnia sub leges mors vocat atra suas. Ov. Liv. 359.
Here tend we all : all hasten to one goal,
Beneath its sway death summons every soul. — E<
(5.) Nee forma seternum, ant cuiquam est fortuna perennis:
Longius aut propius, mors sua quemque manet.
Prop. 2, 28, 57.
Beauty must fade ; fortune has but its day :
Death, soon or late, claims each one as its prey. — Ei.
336 MORS.
(6. ) Tibi crescit omne
Et quod occasus videt, et quod ortus ;
Sis licet segnis, properamus ipsi :
Prima quae vitam dedit, carpsit hora. Sen. Here. Fur. ?
Thine, death, is all that lives and grows,
Thiue both its blossom and decay :
We hasten fast though thou delay,
And life's first hour portends its close. — Ed.
(7.) Scilicet omne sacrum Mors importuna profanat,
Omnibus obscuras injicit ilia manus. Ov. Am. 3, 9, 19.
Death of Tibullus.
Death lays his impious touch on all things rare :
His shadowy hands no sacred office spare. — Ed.
(8.) Miremur periisse homines ? monumenta fatiscunt :
Mors etiam saxis nominibusque venit. Auson. Epig. 35, 9. —
Can you wonder that men perish, when even their monuments crumble
to pieces t Death visits even marbles, and stone inscriptions.
(9.) Frange toros : pete vina : rosas cape : tingere nardo.
Ipse jubet mortis te meminisse Deus. Mart. 2, 59, 3.
Fill the couches, call for wine-cups, unguents bring and rosy
wreath !
In the midst of your carousing God bids you remember death.
— Ed.
(10.) Moriendum enim certe est, et id incertum, an eo ipso die.
Cic. Sen. 20, 74. — It is certain we must die, and we know not if it
may not be this very day. (11.) Mors. . . quasi saxum Tantalo,
semper impendet. Cic. Fin. 1, 18, 60. — Death, like Tantalus' rock,
is always hanging over us. (12.) Mors ultima linea rerum est.
Hor. Ep. 1, 16, 79. — Death is the furthest limit of human vicissitude.
(13.) Mors sola fatetur Quantula sint hominum corpuscula. Juv.
10, 172. — Death alone proves how very puny are the bodies of mortal
men. Originally said of Alexander the Great. Macaulay quotes
the line of Louis XIV., whose stature, reputed tall during his life-
time, was discovered on the exhumation of his body (in the First
Revolution) not to have exceeded 5 ft. 8 in. {Essay on Mirabeau.)
(14.) Nil melius seterna lex fecit, quam quod unum introitum nobis
ad vitam dedit, exitus multos. Sen. Ep. 70. — The fixed law of our
existence has done nothing better than in ordering one mode of enter-
ing life, and many modes of departing out of it. (15.) Dulce et
decorum est pro patria mori. Hor. C. 3, 2, 13. — It is sweet and
honourable to die for one's country. Cf. O fortunata mors, quae
naturae debita, pro patria est potissimum reddita ! Cic. Phil. 14,
112, 31. — Happy is the death which, though due to nature, is cheer-
fully surrendered for the sake of one's country. (16.) Optima mors
parca quae venit apta die. Prop. 3, 3, 40. — That death is best
which arrives opportunely and soon. (17.) Quern di diligunt,
Adolescens moritur, dum valet, sentit, sapit. Plaut. Bacch. 4, 7,
18. — Whom the gods love dies young while his strength and senses
and faculties are in their full vigour. Byron says, "God gives his
favourites early death. " (18. ) Optanda mors est, sine metu mortis
MORTALIA. 337
mori. Sen. Troad. 869. — That death is to be desired which is free
from all fear of death. (19.) Mortem optare, malum; timero
pejus. Sen. (Ed. ? — To wish for death is bad, to fear it, worse.
(20.) C'est ici que j'attend la mort,
Sans la desirer, ni la craindre. (Fr. ) Maynard ?
The hour of death I wait for here :
Without desire, and without fear. — Ed.
(21.) Et metus ille foras prseceps Acherontis agendus
Funditus humanam qui vitam turhat ab imo,
Omnia suffuscans mortis nigrore, neque ullam
Esse voluptatem liquidam puramque relinquit.
(L.) Lucret. 3, 39.
Drive headlong out of doors that fear of death
That troubles human life from top to base,
And clouds all things in inky gloom, nor leaves
One single joy to be completely pure. — Ed.
(22.) Scire mori sors prima viris, sed proxima cogi. Lucan. 9,
211. — To die of one's own free choice is man's best fortune, the next
best to be slain.
(23. ) Eripere vitam nemo non homini potest
At nemo mortem. Sen. Theb. ?
Any ' an take from me the right to live,
But none the right to die. — Ed.
124.) Nihil sic revocat a peccato, quam frequens mortis meditatio.
S. Aug. lib. exhort. ? — Nothing is so efficacious in preserving a man
from sin, as constant meditation on death. (25.) Mourir n'est rien,
c'est notre derniere heure. {Fr.) Palisse, Deserteurs. — To die is
nothing, 'tis but our last hour.
(26. ) H3ureux l'inconnu qui s'est bien su connaitre
II ne voit pas de mal b. mourir plus qu'i naitre :
II s'en va comme il est venu. Henault ? — Happy the man
who though unknown to others has learnt to know himself well.
He thinks no more harm in dying than in being bom. He departs
as he came. (27.) Mors janua vitae. {L.) — Death is the entrance
into life. (28.) Mortem aliquid ultra est? Vita, si cupias mori.
Sen. Ag. 996. — Electra. Is there anything ajter death f .ffigistheus.
Yes, life, if you desire to die. (29.) Acerba semper et immatura
mors eorum, qui immortale aliquid parant. Plin. Min. 5, 5. — The
deatlis of these men who have some immortal work in hand, always
seem cruelly premature.
3115. Mors potius macula. (L.) — Death rather than dishonour.
Lord Ffrench.
3116. Mortales inimicitias, sempiternas amicitias. (L.) Cic.
Rab. Post. 12, 32. — Let our enmities be short-lived, our
friendships immortal.
3117. Mortalia facta peribunt,
Nedum sermonum stet honos et gratia vivax.
(L.) Hor. A. P. 68.
. Man's works must perish : how should words evade
The general doom, and flourish undecayed ? — Conington.
Y
338 MORTALIUM.
3118. Mortalium rerum misera beatitude (L.) Boeth. Cons.
Ph. 2, 4. — T/ie miserable blessedness attending human
affairs.
3119. Mos pro lege. (L.) — Usage for law. Long established
custom has the force of law.
3120. Mot a mot. (Fr.)— Word for word. Literally. (2.) Mot
du guet. — A watch-word. (3.) Mots d' usage. — Words in
common use.
3121. Moveo et profiteor. (L.) — / move and prosper. Earl of
Ranfurly.
3122. Mugitus labyrinthi. (L.) Juv. 1, 53. — Tlie roaring of
the labyrinth.
The monster, Minotaur, half man, half bull, was imprisoned in the
Labyrinth in Crete, and fed on human flesh. Theseus slew him
and escaped by the clew furnished by Ariadne. Juvenal mentions
it as a hackneyed topic of fourth-rate Roman poets.
3123. Mulier cupido qtiod dicit amanti,
In vento et rapida scribere oportet aqua. (L.) Catull.
70, 3. — What a woman says to her ardent lover, ought to
be written on the winds, or on running water. Transient,
fleeting vows and professions.
Cf. Keats' epitaph :
Here lies one whose name was writ in water.
3124. Mulier profecto nata est ex ipsa mora. (Z.) Plaut. Mil.
4, 7, 9. — Woman certainly is the offspring of tardiness
itself
3125. Mulier qua sola cogitat male cogitat. (L.) Prov. — A
woman who thinks alone, thinks of mischief.
3126. Mulier recte olet, ubi nihil olet. (L.) Plaut. Most. 1, 3,
141. — A woman smells sweetest, when she smells of
nothing.
3127. Multa cadunt inter calicem supremaque labra. (L.) ? Aul.
Gell. — There's many a slip 'twixt cup and lip.
3128. Multa dies, variique labor ruutabilis sevi,
Eettulit in melius, multos alterna revisens
Lusit, et in solido rursus fortuna locavit.
(L.) Virg. A. 11, 425.
Vicissitude.
Time, toil, and circumstance full oft
A humbled cause has raised aloft,
And fortune whom she mocked before
Has placed on solid ground once more.— 'Gforingtfore.
MULTA. 339
3129. Multae terricolis linguae, coelestibup una. (X.), or IIoAAcu
jxkv OvtjTOis yAwrrai, /iia S'a#avaTO«nv. (Gr.) H. Carey 1
— The inhabitants of earth have many languages, those of
heaven have but one.
3130. Multa fero ut placeam genus irritabile vatum.
(L.) Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 102.
Much I endure indeed (perhaps you know it)
To please the irritable genus poet. — Ed.
3131. Multa ferunt anni venientes commoda secum ;
Multa recedentes adimunt. (L.) Hor. A. P. 175.
Years, as they come, bring blessings in their train :
Years, as they go, take blessings back again. — Conington.
3132. Multa petentibus
Desunt multa. Bene est cui Deus obtulit
Parca, quod satis est, manu. (L.) Hor. C. 3, 16, 42.
"Who much require are much in want ;
Tis best if, just what life demands,
God furnish us with sparing hands. — Ed.
3133. Multa quidem scripsi : sed quae vitiosa putavi
Emendaturis ignibus ipse dedi. (L.) Ov. T. 4, 10, 61.
— I have written much, but what I thought faulty I threw
myself into the corrective flames.
3134. Multa renascentur quae jam cecidere, cadentque
Quae nunc sunt in honore vocabula, si volet usus,
Quern penes arbitrium est, et jus, et norma loquendi.
(L.) Hor. A. P. 71.
Yes, words long faded may again revive ;
And words may fade now blooming and alive,
If usage wills it so, to whom belongs
The rule and law, the government of tongues. — Conington.
3135. Multa rogant utenda dari; data reddere nolunt. (L.)
Ov. A. A. 1, 433. — They (women) are always asking you
to lend them money ; but they never repay the loan.
3136. Multa senem circumveniunt incommoda ; vel quod
Quaerit, et inventis miser abstinet, ac timet uti ;
Vel quod res omnes timide gelideque ministrat.
(L.) Hor. A. P. 169.
Drawbacks of old age.
Grey hairs have many evils : without end
The old man gathers what he dares not spend.
While, as for action, do he what he will,
'Tis all half-hearted, spiritless, and chill. — Conington.
340 MULTI.
3137. Multi adorantur in ara qui cremantur in igne. (L.)
Augustin. 1 — Many are worshipped at the altar who are
burning inflames. Said of the worship paid to heathen
deities, the emperor, etc.
3138. Multi Committunt eadem diverso crimina fato,
. Ille crucem sceleris pretium tulit, hie diadema.
(L.) Juv. 13, 103.
Men the same crimes commit with varying end ;
And some a scaffold, some a throne ascend. —Ed.
3139. Multi, inquam, sunt, Lucili, qui non donant, sed projiciunt;
nou voco ego liberal em, pecuniae suae iratum. (L.) Sen.
Ep. 120. — There are many, Lucilius, who do not give,
but throw away ; and I do not call a man liberal because
he is angry with his money.
3140. Multi multa, nemo omnia novit. (L.) 1 — Many men have
known much, no one has ever known everything.
3141. Multis ille bonis flebilis occidit;
Nulli flebilior quam tibi, Virgili. (Z.) Hor. C. 1, 24, 9.
By many a good man wept, Quintilius dies ;
By none than you, my Virgil, trulier wept. — Conington.
3142. Multitudinem decern faciunt. (L.) Coke1? — Ten persons
make a crowd.
3143. Multo plures satietas quam fames perdidit viros. (L.) —
Many more men die of surfeit than of hunger. Cf.
Multos morbos multa fercula fecerunt. Sen. Ep. 95. —
Many maladies are the result of dinners of many courses.
3144. Multorum manibus grande levatur opus. (L.) — Many
hands make light work.
3145. Multos experimur ingratos, plures facimus. (L.) Sen.
Ben. 1, init. — We find many men who are ungrateful ;
we make more.
3146. Multos in summa pericula misit
Yenturi timor ipse mali. Fortissimus ille est
Qui promtus metuenda pati, si cominus instent,
Et difterre potest. (L.) Lucan. 7, 104.
True courage.
Many's the mortal whom the very dread
Of coming ill has into danger sped.
But bravest he who, prompt to meet his fate,
Can face the shock, or can with patience wait. — Ed.
MURRANUM. 341
3147. Multos inodios salis simul edendos esse, ut amicitise munus
expletum sit. (L.) Cic. Am. 19, 67. — (As the saying
goes) We must eat many bushels of salt together, before
we can achieve a real friendship.
314S. Multum est demissus homo. (L.) Hor. S. 1, 3, 57. — He
is a very unassuming man.
3149. Multum in parvo. (L.) — Much in little. Much in a little
compass.
3150. Multum sapit qui non diu desipit. (L.) — He is wise who
does not persist in folly long.
3151. Mundseque parvo sub lare pauperum
Coense,sine aulseiset ostro,
Sollicitam explicuere frontem. (L.) Hor. C. 3, 29, 14.
The poor man's supper, neat but spare,
With no gay couch to seat the guest,
Has smooth 'd the rugged brow of care. — Conington.
3152. Munditiis capimur. (L.) Ov. A A. 3, 133.— We are
attracted by neatness.
3153. Mundus scena, vita transitus, venisti, vidisti, abiisti. (L.)1
— The world is a stage, and life your passage across it ;
you enter, you look around you, you make your exit.
3154. Mundus uni versus exercet histrioniam. (L.) Petron. Fr.
10. — All the world plays the actor's part.
3155. Munit haec, et altera vincit. (L.) — This defends, and the
other conquers. Nova Scotia Knights.
3156. Munus et officium nil scribens ipse docebo,
Unde parentur opes, quid alat formetque poetam ;
Quid deceat, quid non : quo virtus, quo ferat error.
(L.) Hor. A. P. 306.
Although no writer, I may yet impart
To writing folk the precepts of their art.
Whence come its stores, what trains and forms the bard,
And how a work is made, and how 'tis marred. — Conington.
3157. Munus nostrum ornato verbis quod poteris. (L.) Ter.
Eun. 2, 1, 8. — Set of my present with all the eloquence
you can.
3158. Murranuui hie, atavos et avorum antiqua sonantem
Nomina, per regesque actum genus omne Latinos.
(L.) Virg. A 12, 529.
Murranus too, whose boastful tongue
With high-born sires and grandsires rung,
And pedigrees of long renown
Through Latian monarchs handed down. — Conington.
342 MURUS.
3159. Murus seneus conscientia sana. (L.) — A healthy conscience
is a wall of brass. Motto of the Earl of Scarborough.
3160. Mutare vel timere sperno. (L.) — I scorn either to change
or to fear. M. of the Duke of Beaufort and Lord Raglan.
3161. Mutatis mutandis. (Law L.) — The necessary changes being
made. If the persons, places, dates, events, circumstances
(or what not) be changed, the same remark will apply.
3162. Mutum est pictura poema. (L.)
A picture is a poem without words.
N.
3163. Nach Canossa gehen wir nicht. (G.) — We are not going to
Canossa. Bismarck in Parliament, May 1872.
Canossa is a town near Reggio in Northern Italy, where Emperor
Henry IV. (1077) obtained absolution from Pope Gregory VII.
(Hildebrand) after three days' humiliation. Bismarck's phrase
implied that the present German Empire was not going to sur-
render so abjectly to the Papal claims.
3164. Nse amicum castigare ob meritam noxiam
Immune est facinus. (L.) Plaut. Trim 1,1, 1. — Truly,
it is a thankless office enough to reprove a friend for a
fault when he deserves it.
3165. Nam de mille faba? modiis dum surripis unum,
Damnum est, non facinus mihi pacto lenius isto.
(L.) Hor. Ep. 1, 16, 55.
Steal but one bean, although the loss be small,
The crime's as great as if you stole them all. — Coninglon.
3166. Nam dives qui fieri vult, Et cito vult fieri.
(L.) Juv. H, 176.
Who'd be rich would be so quickly. — Shaw.
3167. Nam et ipsa scientia potestas est. (L.) Bacon, Medit.
Sacr. de Haeresibus. — For knowledge itself is power.
Cf. Vir sapiens, fortis est : et vir doctus robustus et validus.
Vulg. Prov. 24, 5. — A toise man is strong, and a learned man is
powerful and mighty.
3168. Nam genus, et proavos, et quae non fecimus ipsi,
Vix ea nostra voco. (L.) Ov. M. 13, HO.
For birth and lineage and all such renown,
Bequeathed not made, can scarce be called our own. — Ed.
Last four words, Motto of Earl of "Warwick and Lord
Greville.
NAM. 343
3169. Nam jam non domus accipiet te lseta, neque uxor
Optuma, nee dulces occurrent oscula nati
Prseripere, et tacita pectus dulcedine tangent.
(L.) Lucret. 3, 907.
A father's death.
No more shall thy family welcome thee home,
Nor around thee thy wife and sweet little ones come,
All clamouring joyous to snatch the first kiss,
Transporting thy bosom with exquisite bliss. — Ed.
3170. Nam neque divitibus contingunt gaudia solis,
Nee vixit male qui natus moriensque fefellit.
(L.) Hor. Ep. 1, 17, 9.
Joys do not happen to the rich alone,
Nor he liv'd ill, that lived and died unknown. — Ed.
3171. Nam nunc mores nihil faciunt quod licet, nisi quod lubet.
(L.) Plaut. Trin. 4, 3, 25. — Nowadays it is the custom
to make no account of what is correct, but only what is
pleasant.
3172. Nam quae inscitia est Adversum stimulum calces. (L.) Ter.
Phorm. 1, 2, 27. — What folly 'tis to kick against the
goad ! Cf. Si stimulos pugnis caedis, manibus plus dolet.
Plaut. True. 4, 2, 55. — If you fight the goad with your
fists, so much the worse for your knuckles. An evil is
often only aggravated by useless opposition.
3173. Namque adserit urbes
Sola fames, emiturque metus quum segne potentes
Vulgus alunt : nescit plebes jejuna timere.
(L.) Lucan. 3, 56.
How to stifle panic.
Hunger's enough to set whole cities free.
Then buy your fears, like some commodity,
And let the rich supply the poor with bread ;
A famished mob has lost all sense of dread. — Ed.
3174. Nam quum magna malse superest audacia causae,
Creditur a multis fiducia. (L.) Juv. 13, 109.
Urge a bad cause with boundless impudence
And 'twill be thought by many innocence. — Ed.
3175. Nam timor unus erat, facies non una timoris. (L.) Ov.
A. A. 1, 121. — One and the same fear possessed them all,
but tliey did not all show it in the same way. The atti-
tude of the Sabine women when seized by the soldiers of
Romulus.
344 NAM.
3176. Nam tua res agitur paries quum proxirnus ardet :
Et neglecta solent incendia sumere vires.
(L.) Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 84.
No time for sleeping w ith a fire next door ;
Neglect such things, they only blaze the more. — Conington.
3177. Nascentes morimur, finisque ab origine pendet. (L.)
Manil. Astr. 4, 16. — We are born but to die, and the end
joins on to the beyinning. Cf. Chaque instant de la vie
est un pas vers la mort. {Fr.) Corn. Tite et B6rdn. 1,
5. — Each moment of life is a step tow'rds the grave.
3178. Natales grate numeras? ignoscis arnicis?
Lenior et melior fis accedente senecta ?
(L.) Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 210.
Signs of improvement.
D'ye keep your birth-days thankfully, forgive,
Grow gentler, better, every day you live ? — Ed.
3179. Natio comceda est. Rides? ineliore cachinno
Concutitur : flet, si lacrymas conspexit amiei,
Nee dolet. Igniculum bruruse si tempore poscas
Accipit endromidem : si dixeris, -<3Estuo, sudat,
Non sumus ergo pares. (L.) Juv. 3, 100.
Greeks.
The race are actors born. Smile, and your Greek
Will laugh until the tears run down his cheek.
He'll weep as soon, if he observe a friend
In tears, but feels no grief. For fire you send
In winter ; straight his overcoat he gets :
And, if you cry, How hot it is, he sweats.
We are not therefore equal. — Ed.
3180. Natura abhorret vacuum. (L.) — Nature abhors a vacuum.
Dictum of Descartes, borrowed from the Peripatetic (Aristotle)
School, and originally employed to account for the rise of water in
a pump. As far as is known, there is no vacuum in the material
universe, i.e., no part of its containing space is devoid of matter;
everything which is not a solid body being filled with the atmo-
sphere, beyond which exists a medium sufficient to disturb sensibly
the motion of the planets.
3181. Natura in operationibus suis non facit saltum. (L.) — Nature
in her operations does not proceed by leaps. All is gradual,
progressive.
This is quoted in La Vie et Mort du giant Theutobocus, 1613 (v.
Fournier, Varie'tis hist, et litteraires) : Cf. Linnaeus, Philosoph.
botan. 77 (1751), Natura non facit saltus. — Nature does not make
leaps ; and Leibnitz, Nouveaux Essais iv. 16 (1765), says : Tout va
par degres dans la nature, et rien par saut. (Fr. ) — Everything pro-
cuds gradually in nature, and never by leaps.
NEC ASPERA. 345
3182. Natura il fece, e poi roppe la stampa.
(It) Ariost. Orl. Fur. 10, 79.
Kature broke the mould
In which she cast him, after fashioning
Her work. — Rose.
Said originally of II duca di Roscia (? Duke of Rothesay), it has
been applied to Raphael and others, as, e.g., by Lord Byron in his
Monody on the Death of Sheridan, 117 :
Sighing that nature formed but one such man,
And broke the die — in moulding Sheridan.
3183. Naturalia non sunt turpia. (L.) — What is natural is never
shameful. Trans, of Eurip. (Fr. 863, p. 542, Dindorf),
ovk aur)(pbv ovScv twv avayKaiwv /JpOTOis.
3184. Naturam expellas furca tamen usque recurrefc,
(L.) Hor. Ep. 1, 10, 24.
Drive Nature out with might and main,
She's certain to return again. — Ed.
Destouches imitates it in his Glorieux, 3, 5 :
Je ne le sais que trop :
Chassez le naturel, il revient au galop. (Fr. )
If you drive nature out, I know well to my pain,
She's sure to come back at full gallop again. — Ed.
Frederick the Great (to Voltaire, 1771) applies the saying to pre-
judices: "Chassez les prejuges par la porte, ils rentreront par la
fenetre."
3185. Natus nemo. (L.) Plaut. Most. 2, 1, 55.— Not a living
soul.
3186. Naufragium in portu facere. (L.) Quint. Decl. 12, 23. —
To make shipwreck in port. To fail on the verge of
success.
3187. Naufragium rerum est mulier malefida marito. (L.)1 — An
unfaithful wife is the shipwreck of her husband 's fortunes.
3188. Naviget Anticyratn. (L.) Hor. S. 2, 3, 166.— Let him
make a cruise to Anticyra. He's mad ! to Bedlam with
him ! Hellebore, supposed to be good for hypochondria
and insanity, was found at Anticyra, a town on the gulf
of Corinth.
3189. Ne ^Esopum quidem trivit. (L.) Prov. — He has not
begun to thumb his ^Esop yet. He has not begun the
most elementary manuals. A backward scholar.
3190. Nee aspera terrent. (L.) — Not even difficulties alarm us.
Motto of the Hanoverian Guelphic Order : 3d Hussars :
8th, 14th, 23d (Welsh Fusiliers), 25th, and 27th Foot.
346 NEC CAPUT.
3191. Nee caput nee pedes. (L.) Prov. — Neither head nor tail.
All confusion.
3192. Nee conjugis unquam
Prsetendi taedas : aut hsec in foadera veni. (L.) Virg.
A. 4, 338. — / never pretended to be your husband, nor
entered I into any such covenant as this.
Quoted in the form Non hcec in f. v. (in law and elsewhere), the
words are used to repudiate alleged non-fulfilment of contracts, and
to assert one's freedom from agreements never actually entered
into. In reply to the propositions to which X. wishes me to accede,
I can only say, non hcec in fozdera veni, These were no part of the
original engagement.
3193. Nee cupias, nee metuas. (L.) — NeitJier desire nor fear.
Motto of Earl of Hardwicke.
3194. Nee deus intersit nisi dignus vindice nodus. (L.) Hor.
A. P. 191. — Never bring in a god unless there be a knotty
point absolutely requiring such a solution.
Advice to dramatic authors. Such an introduction was called a
Deus ex machina (A god in a machine), i.e., some one who inter-
poses at the last moment, to lend effective help at a critical juncture.
3195. Nec duo sunt, at forma duplex, nee femina dici
Nee puer ut possint, neutrumque et utrumque videntur.
(L.) Ov. M. 4, 378. — Nor are they two individuals, but
one with double shape : so that you can neither call it
man or woman, but they seem something of both. Motto
of Spectator 435 on ladies' masculine attire.
Both hodies in a single body mix,
A single body with a double sex. — Addison.
3196. Ne cede malis sed contra. (L.) — Do not yield to misfortune
but oppose it. Motto of Lord Garvagh and (first three
words) Earl of Albemarle.
3197. Necesse est cum insanientibus furere, nisi solus relinqueris.
(L.) Petr. Arb. 1 — With mad people you must be mad
unless you wish to be left alone.
3198. Necessitas non habet legem. (L.) — Necessity has no law.
3199. Nec facile invenias multis e millibus unum
Virtutem pretium qui putet esse sui.
Ipse decor, recte facti si prsemia desint,
Non movet, et gratis poenitet esse probum.
(L.) Ov. Ep. 2, 3, 11.
To find one in a thousand it is hard
Who reckons virtue as its own reward :
E'en honour fails unless it's dearly bought,
For people grudge to be upright for naught. — Ed.
NEC MULTO. 347
3200. Nee habeo, nee careo, nee euro. / liave not, want not, care
not. Bowstring-makers' Company.
3201. Nee loquor hsec, quia sit major prudentia nobis;
Sed sim, quam medico, notior ipse mihi. (L.) Ov. Ep.
1, 3, 91. — / do not say this because I have any great
powers of foresight, but because I know myself better than
my doctor does.
3202. Nee lusisse pudet, sed non incidere ludum.
(L.) Hor. Ep. 1, 14, 36.
Wild oats.
No shame I count it to have had my sport,
The shame is not to cut such follies short. — Ed.
3203. Nee male notus eques. (L.) — A knight of good repute.
Motto of Viscount Southwell.
3204. Nee meus audet
Hern tentare pudor, quam vires ferre recusent.
(L.) Virg. G. 3, 78.
Nor will my modesty the effort dare
"Which my unaided powers decline to bear. — Ed.
3205. Nee meus hie sermo est, sed quae prsecepit Ofella. (L.)
Hor. S. 2, 2, 2. — These ideas are not mine, but what Ofella
told me.
3206. Nee minor est virtus, quam quserere, parta tueri :
Casus inest illic, hie erit artis opus. (L.) Ov. A. A. 2, 13.
'Tis no small art to keep what you've acquired :
Chance lies in one, for th' other skill's required. — Ed.
3207. Nee mora, nee requies. (L.) Virg. G. 3, 110. — No delay,
no rest. No intermission was allowed, the matter was
urged on with all possible dispatch.
3208. Nee morti esse locum. (L.) Virg. 1 — There is no place for
death. The poet here expresses his belief, that after
their dissolution in this world, all things revert to God.
Cf. Longfellow, Resignation, " There is no death : what
seems so is ti'ansition."
3209. Nee multo opus est nee diu. (L.) Sen. Q. N. 3, Prsef.
— Man wants but little, nor that little long. Young,
Night Thoughts, 14, 118. Cf. Goldsmith's Hermit,
st 8:
Man wants hut little here below
Nor wants that little long.
348 NEC NOS.
3210. Nee nos obniti contra, nee tendere tantum
Sufficimus ; superat quoniam fortuna sequamur,
Quoque vocat vertaraus iter. (L.) Virg. A. 5, 21.
Nor can we struggle or resist ;
Come, let us bow to fortune's sway,
And, as she beckons, shape our way. — Conington.
3211. Nee pietas ulla est velatum ssepe videri
Vortier ad lapidem, atque onines accedere ad aras. (L.)
Lucret. 5, 1198. — That is not piety, to be often seen bending
ivith veiled head before tlie statue of the god, and to visit
all the altars.
3212. Nee pluvious impar. (L.) — Sufficient for many.
Assumed as his motto by Louis XIV. (or rather invented for him
by Douvrier the herald), with the Sun for emblem; but the words
had already been adopted more than a century before by Philip II.,
who as King of Spain and the Indies had a better right to speak
in the character of the sun shining equally over more realms than
one. '
3213. Nee pluteum caedit, nee demorsos sapit ungues. (L.) Pers.
1, 106. — It does not smack of the desk, or bitten nails.
Said of insipid poetry, composed without care and labour.
3214. Nee prece nee pretio. (L.) — Neither by entreaty nor by
bribe. Motto of Lord Bateman and Lord Cottesloe.
3215. Nee, quae praeteriit, iterum revocabitur unda,
Nee, quae praeteriit, hora redire potest.
(L.) Ov. A. A. 3, 63.
Irrevocable Time.
The wave that's passed you, is recalled in vain :
And time once vanished ne'er returns again. — Ed.
3216. Nee qujerere nee spernere honorem. (L.) — Neither to seek
nor to despise honours. Motto of Viscount Bolingbroke.
3217. Nee requies erat ulla mali : defessa jacebant
Corpora: mussabat tacito medicina timore. (L.) Lucret.
vi. 1177. — No respite was there of ill: their bodies would
lie quite spent. The healing art muttered low in voiceless
fear. Said of the plague in Egypt which baffled all
medical skill.
3218. Nee scire fas est omnia. (L.) Hor. C. 4, 4, 22. — It is not
permitted us to know all things.
3219. Nee sibi coenarum quivis temere arroget arteni
Non prius exacta tenui ratione saporum.
(L.) Hor. S. 2, 4, 35.
NEC VERBUM. 349
Let no man fancy he knows how to dine
Till he has learnt how taste and taste combine. — Conington.
Lit. No one can pretend to know the art of giving good dinners, until
he has mastered the subtle law of flavours.
3220. Nee, si forte roges, possim tibi dicere quot sint.
Pauperis est numerare pecus. (L.) Ov. M. 13, 823.
Polyphemus.
Nor can I tell how many more I keep ;
'Tis a poor man that always counts his sheep. — Ed.
3221. Nee si me subito videas agnoscere possis,
^Etatis facta est tanta ruina mese. (Z.) Ov. Ep. 1, 4,
5. — Were you to come across vie suddenly, you would not
know me. I am such a wreck of what I used to be.
3222. Nee teinere, nee timide. (L.) — Neither rashly nor timidly.
Duke of Cleveland and Earls of Bradford and Munster.
3223. Nee tibi quid liceat, sed quid fecisse decebit
Occurrat; mentemque domet respectus honesti. (L.)
Claud. Cons. Hon. 4, 267. — Consider not what you may
do but what you ought, and let your sense of what is right
govern your conduct.
Cf. Quid deceat vos, non quantum liceat vobis, spectare debetis.
Cic. Rah. Post. 5, 11. — You ought to consider what is becoming, not
how far a thing may be lawful ; and, Omnia mihi licent, sed omnia
non expediunt. Vulg. Ep. Cor. 1, 10, 23. — All things are lawful
to me, but all things are not expedient.
3224. Nee timeo, nee sperno. (L.) — I neither fear nor despise.
Motto of Viscount Boyne.
3225. Nee tu divinam iEneida tenta
Sed longe sequere, et vestigia semper adora. (L. ) Statius.
Theb. 12, 816. — Do not compete with tlie divine jEneid,
but follow far behind, reverencing Virgil's footsteps at a
distance. Poet to his own Muse.
3226. Nee Veneris pharetris macer est, aut lampade fervet :
Inde faces ardent ; veniunt a dote sagittse.
(L.) Juv. 6, 137.
The mercenary lover.
Not Venus' quiver makes him lean,
Nor Cupid's flambeaux scorch :
It is her money-bags, I ween,
Thence come both darts and torch. — Ed.
3227. Nee verbum verbo curabis reddere fidus
Interpres ; nee desilies imitator in arctum,
Unde pedem proferre pudor vetet aut operis lex. (L.)
Hor. A. P. 133. — Even in a faithful translation it will
350 NEC VERO.
not be necessary to give word for word : nor to plunge, as
a mere imitator, into chains from which shame and the
requirements of your work will afterwards not allow you
to escape.
3228. Nee vero ilia parva vis naturae est rationisque, quod, ununi
hoc animal sentit quid sit ordo, quid sit, quod deceat, in
factis dictisque qui modus. (L.) Cic. Off. 1, 4, 14. — It is
no slight characteristic of the nature of perceptive faculties
of man, that he alone of all living creatures goes feeling
after tJie discovery of an order, a law of good taste, a measure
for his words and actions. (Mr Matthew Arnold, tr.)
3229. Nee vidisse semel satis est, juvat usque morari
Et conferre gradum, et veniendi discere causas. (L.)
Virg. A. 6, 487. — Nor are they satisfied to have merely
seen him (^Eneas), they were delighted to prolong the inter-
view, and to approach nearer, and to learn the cause of
his coming. The ghosts of departed Trojans crowd
round ^Eneas when he visits the infernal regions.
3230. Nee vultu destrue dicta tuo. (L.) Ov. A A. 2, 3, 12.—
Take care not to belie your words by your looks.
3231. Ne depugnes in alieno negotio. {L.)1 — Do not fight in
another man's business.
3232. Ne exeat regno. (L.) Law Term. — Let him not go out of
the kingdom. Name of a writ issued to prevent a person
leaving the country without the sovereign's licence.
3233. Nefaut-ilque de"libdrer?
La cour en conseillers foisonne :
Est-il besoin d'exdeuter 1
L'on ne rencontre personne. (Fr.) La Font. 2, 2.
Have plans to be discussed ? Of course,
Then counsellors abound.
Shonld plans resolved be put in force ?
Then no one's to be found. — Ed.
3234. Ne forc.ons point notre talent,
Nous ne ferions rien avec grace. (Fr.) La Font. 4,
5, 1 . — Do not let us force our powers unduly, we shall
else never do anything with good effect.
3235. Negligere quid de se quisque sentiat, non solum arrogantis
est, sed omnino dissoluti. (L.) Cic. Off. 1, 28, 99. —
To be unconcerned at what persons may think of you, is
not merely a mark of presumption, but of an utterly
abandoned character.
NEMO. 351
3236. Negotii sibi qui volet vim parare
Navem et mulierem, hsec duo comparato.
Nam nulla magis res duse plus negotii
Habent, forte si obceperis exornare. (L.) Plaut. Paen.
1, 2, 1. — Let the man who wants to make himself a
world of business, get a vessel and a wife. No two things are
so troublesome, if you by chance undertake toft them out.
3237. Ne Hercules quidem contra duos. (L.) Aul. Gel. 1 — Even
Hercules himself cannot contend against two at once.
3238. Nck/3os ov Sdwet. (Gr.) Plutarch, Pomp. 78. — Dead men
don't bite.
3239. Nem. con. Abbrev. of Nemine contradicente. (L.) — No-
body opposing ; unanimously. (2.) Nem. diss. (Nemine
dissentiente) means the same.
3240. Nemo allegans suam turpitudinem audiendus est. (L.)
Law Max. — No one bearing testimony of his own turpi-
tude ought to be heard.
3241. Nemo dat quod non habet. (L.) Law Max. — Nobody can
give what he does not possess.
In the transfer of a property, Nemo plus juris ad alium trans/erre
potest quam ipse haberet, No one can transfer to another a better
title than he himself had.
3242. Nemo debet bis puniri pro uno delicto. (L.) Law Max.
— No man shall be punished more than once for the same
offence.
3243. Nemo debet bis vexari pro una et eadem causa. (L.) Law
Max. — No one shall be twice vexed for one and the same
cause.
" If he be thus indicted a second time, he may plead autrefois
acquit, and it will be a good bar to the indictment." — Broom, Leg.
Max. p. 340.
3244. Nemo debet esse judex in propria causa. (L.) Law Max.
— No one should be judge in his own cause, i.e., where
he is a party interested in the case.
3245. Nemo doctus unquam . . . mutationem consilii incon-
stantiam dixit esse. (L.) Cic. Att. 16, 7, 3. — No wise
man ever imputed a charge of unsteadiness to another for
having changed his opinion.
3246. Nemo est tarn senex qui se annum non putat posse vivere.
(L.) Cic. Sen. 7, 24. — No man is so old as not to think
he can live one year more.
352 NEMO.
3247. Nemo ex proprio dolo consequitur actionem. (L.) Law
Max. — No man can found any claim upon his own
fraud ; and, Nullus commodum capere potest de injuria
sua propria, No one can take advantage of his own
wrongful act.
These two maxims state the same general principle, viz., that a
man's wrongful act, much more his wrong intention not expressed,
shall not be allowed to gain him the favourable interpretation of the
law. Thus, a deed or gift of goods to a third party, to escape an
action for debt brought by a second party, would be held fraudulent
and of no effect in restraining the process, for Nemo ex suo delicto
meliorem suam conditionem facere potest, No man can be allowed to
make his case better by his own wrong-doing.
3248. Nemo igitur vir magnus sine aliquo afflatu divino unquam
fuit. (L.) Cic. N. D. 2, 66. — There never has been any
really great man who had not some divine inspiration.
3249. Nemo ita pauper vivit, quam pauper natus est. (L.) Prov.
— No one is so poor as he was when he came into the
world.
3250. Nemo laeditur nisi a seipso. (L.) Prov. — No man is hurt
but by himself.
3251. Nemo malus felix, minime corruptor. (L.) Juv. 4, 5. —
No wicked man can be happy, least of all one who corrupts
others.
3252. Nemo mathematicus genium indemnatus habebit. (L.)
Juv. 6, 561. — No mathematician is t/wught a genius
until he is condemned. A saying which would apply both
to Galileo and to Dr Colenso.
3253. Nemo me impune lacessit. (L.) — No one provokes me with
impunity. Motto of the Order of the Thistle, 21st
Fusiliers, and 42nd (Black Watch). A Scotch maxim.
3254. Nemo me lacrumis decoret, nee funera fletu
Faxit. Cur 1 Volito vivu' per ora virom.
(L.) Enn. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 15, 34.
Weep not for me, nor mourn when I am gone.
On lips of men I live, and flutter on. — Ed.
C£ Virg. G. 3, 8 :
Tentanda via est, qua me quoque possini
Tollere humo, victorque virom volitare per ora. (Z. )
The Poet's ambition.
By me, too, must a way be dared
To rise above the common herd :
And, wiuged with the poetic pen,
Soar conqueror on the lips of men. — Ed,
NE MUSCA. 353
3255. Nemo mortalium omnibus hoi'is sapit. (Z.) Plin. ? — No
man is wise at all times.
3256. Nemo patriam in qua natus est exuere nee ligeantiae debitum
ejurare possit. (Z.) Law Max. — No one can abjure his
native country or the allegiance which lie owes to his
sovereign.
3257. Nemo potest mutare consilium suum in alterius injuriam.
(Z.) Law Max. — No one may change his mind to the
prejudice of another.
A rule of legislative policy, restraining the law-giver from altering
the law to the damage of any vested rights ; and accordingly it is
laid down, Novaconstitutio/uturis/ormamimponere debet, nonprce-
teritis, A new statute ought to he prospective, not retrospective, in
its operation.
3258. Nemo potest nudo vestimenta detrahere. (Z.) Prow —
You cannot strip a naked man of his clothes.
3259. Nemo prsesumitur alienam posteritatem sua? prsetulisse.
(Z.) Law Max. — No one is presumed to liave preferred
another man's offspring to his own.
3260. Nemo propheta acceptus est in patria sua. (Z.) Prov.
Vulg. S. Luc. 4, 24. — No prophet is accepted in his own
country.
3261. Nemo punitur pro alieno delicto. (Z.) Law Max. — No
one must be punisliedfor another man's fault.
3262. Nemo quam bene vivat, sed quamdiu, ciu-at : quum
omnibus possit contingere ut bene vivat, ut diu nulli.
(Z.) Sen. Ep. 22. — No one cares how well he may live,
but how long he may do so : a thing which it is impossible
for any to count upon, while the oilier is within every
one's reach.
3263. Nemo solus sapit. (Z.) Plaut. Mil. 3, 3, 12.-^0 man is
sufficiently wise by himself. We all stand in need of
friendly advice.
3264. Nemo tenetur se ipsum accusare. (Z.) Law Max. — No
xone is bound to criminate himself. A magistrate cautions
the accused before receiving any statement from him :
and a witness may decline to answer where his answer
would criminate, or even indirectly tend to criminate
him.
3265. Ne musca quidem. (Z.) Prov. — Not even a fly. Not a
living creature. Perfect solitude.
354 NE NIMIUM.
3266. Ne nimium. (L.) — Not too much. Earl of Aberdeen.
3267. Ne obliviscaris. (L.)—Do not forget Duke of Argyll.
3268. Nip-ioi, ovS' uracriv ckro) TrXeov ijpurv 7ravTos,
0v8' ocrov kv /xaAavj; T€ Se dcn£o8eAa> /ziy' ovciap. (6V.)
Hes. Op. 40. — Fools, they know not how much more the
half is than the whole, nor how much nourishment there
is in mallow and aspJwdel.
3269. Ne plus ultra. (L.) — No farther can be done. The highest
possible degree, perfection, greatest attainment.
3270. Ne, pueri, ne tanta animis assuescite bella;
Neu patriae validas in viscera vertite vires.
(L.) Virg. A 6, 833.
Nay, children, nay, your hate unlearn,
Nor 'gainst your country's vitals turn
The valour of her sons. — Conington.
3271. Nequam illud verbum 'st, Bene volt, nisi qui bene facit.
(L.) Plaut. Trin. 2, 4, 38. — That expression, "He means
well" is worth nothing except the man " does well."
3272. Nequaquam satis in re una consumere curam. (L.) Hor.
S. 2, 4, 48. — It is foolish to devote all your care to one
object.
3273. Neque enim concludere versum
Dixeris esse satis : neque, si quis scribat, uti nos,
Sermoni propiora, putes hunc esse poetam.
(L.) Hor. S. 1, 4, 40.
Tis not enough to turn out lines complete
Each with its proper quantum of ten feet ;
Colloquial verse a man may write like me,
But (trust an author) 'tis not poetry. — Conington.
3274. Neque enim lex sequior ulla est
Quam necis artifices arte perire sua.
(L.) Ov. A A. 1, 655.
This is the justest law that Heaven imparts
That murderers should die by their own arts. — Ed.
3275. Neque foemina, amissa pudicitia, alia abnuerit. (L.) Tac
A. 4, 3. — When once a woman has lost her chastity, she
will refuse nothing.
3276. Neque mala vel bona quae vulgus putet. (L.) Tac. A. 6,
22. — Things are neither to be pronounced good or bad
merely upon public opinion.
NESCIA. 355
3277. Neque quies gentium sine armis neque arma sine stipendiis
neque stipendia sine tributis haberi queunt. (L.) Tac.
H. 4, 74. — International peace cannot be maintained
toithout armies; armies must be paid; and the pay
requires taxation.
3278. Nequicquain exornata est bene, si morata est male ;
Pulcbrum ornatum turpes mores pejus cceno collinunt.
(L.) Plaut. Most. 1, 3, 132. — It is no good her being
well dressed, if shes badly mannered: ill breeding mars
a fine dress worse than dirt.
3279. Nequicquam populo bibulas donaveris aures ;
Respue quod non es. Tollat sua munera cerdo.
Tecum babita et noris, quam sit tibi curta supellex.
(L.) Pers. 4, 51.
Tis labour lost, trust me, with thirsting ears
To listen to the flattery of the town :
Disown your acted part, and let the clown
Take back his gifts. Look close at home and know
How small a stock of virtue you've to show. — Ed.
3280. Ne quid biet, ne quid protuberet, angulus aequis
Partibus ut coeat, ne quid deliret amussis. (Z.) Auson.
Id. 16. — Avoiding all gaps and all excrescences, so that
the angle shall have its sides equal, and the plumb-line
wander neither hiilier nor thithei'.
Said of a man making a strict examination of conscience (Cf. the
passage) ; hut, applicable also to the final touches or polish given
to any composition in poetry, letters, or art.
3281. Ne quid nimis. (L.) Ter. And. 1, 1, 35. — Avoid excess.
Viscount Sherbrooke.
3282. Nervos belli pecuniam infinitam. (L.) Cic. Pbil. 5, 2, 5.
— Endless money makes tJie sinews of war.
Cf. Libanius, orat. 4, 6 (vol. ii. p. 477, Ed. Reiske), t& vevpa rod
iro\t/jav. {Or.) — The sinews of war; and Rabelais, Gargantua,
1, 46, Les nerfs des batailles sont les pecunes. (Fr.) — Cash is
the sinews of battles. Diogenes Laert. (Vit. Bionis, 4, 7k § 3)
ascribes to Bion the saying, rbv itXovtov elvai ret vevpa irpaynaruv.
(Or.) — Money is the sinews of affairs. See also JEschin. adv. Ctes.
cap. 53.
3283. Nescia mens bominum fati sortisque futune,
Et servare modum, rebus sublata secundis.
(L.) Virg. A. 10, 501.
0 impotence of man's frail mind,
To fate and to the future blind,
Presumptuous and o'erweeuing still
When fortune follows at its will ! — Conington.
356 NESCIO.
3284. Nescio qua natale solum dulcedine captos
Ducit, et immemores non sinit esse sui.
(L.) Ov. ap. Ep. 1, 3, 25.
Home, sweet home.
There's a magical charm in the land of our birth,
That entrances beyond every region of earth :
Its spell is upon us where'er we may roam,
And forbids us to dim the sweet image of home. — Ed.
Cf. Super flumina Babylonis, illic sedirnus et flevimus,
quurn recordaremur Siou, etc. Vulg. Ps. 137, 1 seqq.
3285. Nescio qua prater solitum dulcedine lseti. (L.) Virg. G.
1, 412. — Their spirits excited by some secret and unioonted
delight. .
3286. Nescire autem quid antea quam natus sis acciderit, id est
semper esse puerum. Quid enim est setas hominis, nisi
memoria rerum veterum cum superioribus contexitur1?
(Jy.) Oic. Or. 34, 120. — To be unacquainted with events
which took place before you were bom, is always to be a
child; for where is the value of human life, unless memory
enables us to carry back earlier events to the times which
went before ?
3287. Nescis tu quam meticulosa res sit ire ad judicem. (L.)
Plaut. Most. 5, 1, 52. — You do not know what a frightful
thing it is to go to law.
3288. Nescit vox missa reverti. (L.) Hor. A. P. 390. — Tlie
word which has once gone forth can never be recalled.
3289. Nessun maggior dolore
Che ricordarsi del tempo felice
Nella miseria. (It.) Dante, Inf. 5, 12, 1.
There is no greater woe
Than in the hour of misery to recall
The happy days of yore. — Ed.
The words form the Motto of Byron's Corsair, and are referred to
in Locksley Hall :
"This is truth the poet sings,
That a sorrow's crown of sorrows is remembering happier
things. "
Cf. Boethius (De Consol. Phil. lib. 2), In omni adversitate, etc.; and
Vulg. Jer. Thren. 1, 7, Recordata est Ierusalem, etc.
Chaucer, Troilus and Cressida, 3, 1625, has:
For of fortune's sharpe adversite,
The worst kind of inl'ortune is this,
A man that has been in prosperite,
And it remember when it passed is.
NICHTSWURDIG. 357
3290. N'est on jamais ty ran qu'avec undiademe? (Fr.) Chenier,
Caius Gracchus. — Cannot a man be a tyrant except he
wear a crown ? This line lost none of its point, recited
as it was in the presence of Robespierre.
3291. Ne sutor supra crepidam (judicaret). (L.) Plin. 35, 10,
36. — A cobbler should stick to his last.
When a cobbler, not content with pointing out defects in a shoe of
Apelles' painting, presumed to criticise the drawing of the leg, the
artist checked him with the rebuke here quoted. It is often said of
those who offer opinions on subjects with which they are not pro-
fessionally acquainted.
3292. Ne te longis ambagibus ultra
Quam satis est morer. (L.) Hor. Ep. 1, 7, 82. — To
make a long story short.
3293. Ne tentes, aut perfice. (L.) — Either attempt not, or accom-
plish it. Marquess of Downshire.
3294. Neu regio foret ulla suis animantibus orba,
Asti'a tenent celeste solum, formseque deorum.
(L.) Ov. M. 1, 72.
Creation nowhere lacks inhabitants :
Heaven has the stars, and moving shapes of gods. — Ed.
3295. Ne vile fano. (L). — Bring nothing base to the shrine, or
fane. Motto of the Earl of "Westmoreland (Fane). (2.)
Ne vile velis. — Desire nothing vile. ,. Motto of the Mar-
quess of Abergavenny and Lord Braybrooke (Nevile).
3296. Nicht grosseren Yortheil wiisst' ich zu nennen
A Is des Feindes Verdienst erkennen. {G.) Goethe,
Spriiche. — / know no greater advantage than to recognise
the worth of an enemy.
3297. Niehts halb zu thun ist edler Geister Art. (G.) Wieland,
Oberon, 1, 1. — To do nothing by halves is the way of
noble souls.
3298. Niehts ist hoher zu schatzen, als der Werth des Tages.
(G.) Goethe, Reflex, u. Max. — Nothing should be valued
more highly than the value of a single day. Cf. Was
aber ist deine Pflicht 1 Die Forderung des Tages. Id.
ibid. — What is thy duly? The claims of each day.
3299. Nichtswiirdig ist die Nation, die nicht
Ihr Alles freudig setzt an ihre Ehre. (<?.) Schill.
Jungfr. v. Orleans, 1, 5. — Unworthy is the nation that
does not gladly stake its all for its honour.
358 NIE ERWIRBT.
3300. Nie erwirbt man sich Hochachtung,
Wo man Alles von sich wissen,
Alles iibersehen lasst. (G.) Herder? — No one ever earns
veneration who allows everything about him to be known.
3301. Nihil ad Andromachen. (Z.) Tert. de Pudic, cap. 8, n.
65. — This is nothing to Andromache, i.e., nothing to
the purpose. Beside the question. Similar to Nihil ad
versum, nihil ad rem (see Cic. Ccecin. 58). — It is not
to the point. Cf. Lucret. 3, 830, Nil est ad nos. — It is
nothing to us. It concerns us not.
3302. Nihil agit qui diffidentem verbis solatur suis :
Is est amicus qui in re dubia re juvat, ubi re est opus.
(L.) Plaut. Ep. 1, 2, 9. — It is no good comforting a
downhearted man with words ; a true friend in misfor-
tune helps a man with deeds, where deeds are required.
3303. Nihil aliud necessarium ut sis miser, quam ut te miserum
credas. (L.)1 — Nothing else is necessary to make you
miserable, than to imagine that you are so.
3304. Nihil aliud potest Rex quam quod de jure potest. (L.)
Law Max. — The king can do nothing but what the law
allows him to do.
3305. Nihil apud hunc lautum, nihil elegans, nihil exquisitum.
(L.) Cic. in Pis. 27, 67. — There was nothing about the
man to indicate any feeling of taste, elegance, or refine-
ment. Said of a coarse meal, or rude appointments of a
house or table. A man of no taste.
3306. Nihil cum fidibus graculo. (L.) Gell. N. A. prsef. 19.—
Jackdaws have no business with a lute. Ignoramuses
must not meddle "with poetry.
3307. Nihil difficile est natural, utique ubi in finem sui properat.
. . . TJrbes constituit Betas : hora dissolvit. Momento
fit cinis: diu sylva. (L.) Sen. Q. N. 3, 27, 3. — Nothing
is difficult for Nature, particularly when she is advancing
to a given end. It takes an age to build cities, but an
hour brings them to nothing. A forest is long in growing,
but a moment reduces it to ashes.
330S. Nihil enim legit, quod non excerperet. Dicere etiam
solebat, nullum esse libruin tarn malum, ut non aliqua
parte prodesset. (L.) Plin. Ep. 3,5, 10. — He never read
a book without making extracts from it. He also used to
say, No book was so bad, but wJuit some part of it might
be found of use. Said of the elder Pliny.
NIHIL. 359
3309. Nihil est aliud magnum quam multa minuta. (L.) Prov.
— Every great thing is nothing more than an assemblage
of many minute particles.
Sands form the mountains, moments make the year. — Young.
3310. Nihil est, Antipho,
Quin male narrando possit depravarier. (L.) Ter.
Phorm. 4, 4, 15. — No tale so good, my Antipho, but can
be spoilt »' the telling.
3311. Nihil est furacius illo :
Non fuit Autolyci tarn piceata manus.
(L.) Mart. 8, 59, 3.
It is the greatest thief the world e'er knew ;
Autolycus had not such hands of glue. — Ed.
3312. Nihil est hirsutius illis. (L.) Ov. T. 2, 259.— Nothing
more rugged than they are to read. Of the annals of
Rome, as a piece of reading.
3313. Nihil est quod credere de se Non possit. (L.) Juv. 4, 70. —
There is nothing which he would not believe of himself .
3314. Nihil est sub sole novum. (L.) Vulg. Eccles. i. 9. — There
is nothing new under the sun.
3315. Nihil est toto quod perstet in orbe.
Cuncta fluunt, omnisque vagans formatur imago.
(L.) Ov. M. 15, 177.
There's nothing in this world that can remain :
All fades and flits, like pictures of the brain. — Ed.
3316. Nihil hie nisi carmina desunt. (L.) Virg. E. 8, 67. —
Nothing is wanting here but a song.
3317. Nihil morosius hominum judiciis. (L.) Erasmus. —
Nothing so embittered as men's criticism of one another.
Peevish and sour criticism.
3318. Nihil perfectum est dum aliquid restat agendum. (L.)
Law Max. — Nothing is perfect while there still remain
something to be done.
3319. Nihil quod est inconveniens est licitum. (L.) Law Max.
— Nothing that is productive of inconvenience is allowed
by law. Where a construction of a statute would pro-
duce great inconvenience it becomes a forcible argument
against its adoption.
3320. Nihil simul est inventum et perfectum. (L.) Law Max.
— Nothing can be invented and brought to perfection at
t/ie same time.
360 NIHIL.
3321. Nihil tarn absurdum dici potest ut non dicatur a philosopho.
(L.) Cic. 1 — There is nothin 
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American Libraries
TV News
Understanding 9/11